REPORT AND COLLECTIONS OF TIHE STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY O F WISCONSIN, FOR TIHE YEARS 1857 AND 185 8. VOLUME IV. MADISON, WIS., JAMES ROSS, STATE PRINTER. PRINTED AT THE " PATRIOT " BOOK AND JOB OFFICE. 1859. INTRODUCTORY. THE FOURTH VOLUME of Reports and Collections of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin, is presented to the public, like its predecessors, as a sort of melange of historical fragments. The successive volumes sent forth by the Society, have met with a friendly reception by the friends of historical literature, at home and abroad; and the avidity with which they are sought and cited affords good evidence that they are accomplishing the main objects of their publication, namely: disseminating widely and usefully the interesting story of the settlement and progress of our fair State, and holding out the varied inducements it presents for an agreeable home for the enterprising emigrant. The present volume contains a number of valuable papers, generally relating to a more modern period than many given in former issues. The real glory of Wisconsin dates from 1834 or'35, when the settlement of the country by the hardy Anglo-Saxon race commenced in good earnest; when civilization, religion and education were planted permanently in the country. Such a period deserves to be commemorated on the historic page, 4 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. and the evidences of the hardihood, morality, virtue and intelligence of its pioneer representative men and women merit a place in the archives of a Society organized for this very purpose. Several interesting papers designed for this volume have been crowded out-prominent among them are FONDAS' Recollections of Wisconsin, Judge MARVIN'S Scetches of La Fayette County, JANES' Reminiscences of the Early Settlement of Janesville, and several others. The postponement of their publication until the issue of our next volume will not detract from their interest or value. We appeal to the few surviving old pioneers of Wisconsin to prepare and send to the Society minute narratives of their reminiscences of-the men and events of the olden time. If this good work is not done quickly, there is great danger of its never being accomplished. L. C. D. MADISON, WISCONSIN. WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. 5 0 I' FI I C E R S OF THE STATE HISrTORICAL SOCIETY FORI 1858. P IE 8 I DE T: GEN. WM. R. SMITH, MINERAL POINT. VICE PRESIDENTS: HoN. JAMES DUANE DOTY, Jfenasha; INCREASE A. LAPIIAMI, MliTiwaaukee; IHON. ALBERT G. ELLIS, Stcvens Point; HoN. MORGAN L. MARTIN, Green Bay; CYRUS WOODMAN, Mineral Pointt; REv. ALFRED BRUNSON, Prairie do Chien. Corresponding Secretary.-LYMAN C. DRAPER. Recording Secretary.-JOHN W. HUNT. Librarian.-DANIEL S. DURRIE. Treasurer.-PROF. O. M. CONOVER. C U R AT O R S: HON. L. J. FARWELL, S. G. BENEDICT, E. A. CALKINS, HON. J. P. ATWOOD, DR. C. B. CIAPMAN, EDWARD ILSLEY, HoN. D. J. POWERS, WM. GENNET, S. V. SHIPMAN, IORACE RUBLEE, t ioN. H. C. BULL, F. II. FIRMIN. S. H. CARPENTER, IHON. SIMEON MILLS, J. A. ELLIS, F. G. TIBBITS, GEN. D. ATWOOD, II. D. B. CUTLER. STANDING COMMITTEES: On Publications.-DRAPER, J. P ATWOOD and IUNT. On Auditing Accounts.-ILSLEY, CONOVER and DURRIE. On Finance.-POWERS, FARWELL, TIBBITS, CONOVER and GENNET. On Library, Purchases and Fixtures —DRAPER, DURRIE and FIRMIN. On Printing.-HUNT, CALKINS aNd CARPENTER. On Picture Gallery.-CARPENTER, TIBBITS and ELLIS. On Literary Exchanges.-BENEDICT, DRAPER and CUTLER. On Nomination of Members.-MILLS, DRAPER and SIIIPMAN. On Obituaries. -RUBLEE, CALKINS, DRAPER, D. ATWOOD and CARPENTER. On Building Lot.-BULL, FARWELL, TIBBITS, MILLS and DRAPER. On Building.-J. P. ATWOOD, CHAPMAN, S!IIPMAN, BENEDICT and FIRMIN. Soliciting Committee.-DRAPER, ILSLEY, RUBLEE, BULL and J. P. ATWOOD. The regular meetings of the Executive Committee are designed to be held on the first Tuesday evening of each month. 6 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL OOLLECTIONS. O F F I C E R S OF THE STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY FOR 185.9. P E SIDE NT: GEN. WM. R. SMITH, MINERAL POINT. VICE PRESIDENTS: INCREASE A. LAPHAM, Milwaukee; GEN. ALBERT G. ELLIS, Stevens Point; HON. L. J. FARWELL, Wcstport; HON. MORGAN L. MARTIN, Green Bay; CYRUS WOODMAN, Mineral Point; REv. ALFRED BRUNSON, Prairie du Chien. Corresponding Secret'ary/.-LYMAN C. DRAPER. Recording Secretary.-JOITWN W. HUNT. Librarian. —DANIELJh S. DURRIE. Treasurer.-PRo F. O.. CONOVER. CU JRATOIS: HON. D. J. POWERS, HON. H. C. BULL, GrEN. DAVID ATWOOD, IION. SIMEON MILLS, HoN. J. P. ATWOOD, DR. C. B. CIAPMAN, S. H. CARPENTER, HORACE RUBLEE, F. H. FIRMIN, E. A. CALKINS, F. G. TIBBITS, GEO. P. DELAPLAINE, S. V. SIIIPMAN, J. A. ELLIS, W. 1I. WATSON, S. G. BENEDICT. WM. GENNET, J. D. GURNEE. STANDING COMMITTEES: On Publlcations.-DRAPER, J. P. ATWOOD and RUBLEE. On Auditing Accounts.-BENEDICT, DELAPLAINE and GURNEE. On Finance.-TIBBITS, POWERS, CONOVER, MILLS and GENNET. On Library, Fixtures and Purchases.-DRAPER, CARPENTER and DURRIE. On Printing.-CALKINS, WATSON and RUBLEE. On Picture Gallery.-CARPENTER, DELAPLAINE and ELLIS. On Obituaries.-RUBLEE, CALKINS, DRAPER, D. ATWOOD and CARPENTER. On Literary Exchanges.-FIRMIN, DRAPER and CHAPMAN. On Nominations.-ELLIS, CALKINS and BENEDICT, On Building Lot.-BULL, TIBBITS, MILLS, DELAPLAINE and DRAPER. On Building.-SHIPMAN, CHAPMAN, J. P. ATWOOD, POWERS and GURNEE. Soliciting Committee.-DRAPER, SHIPMAN, TIBBITS, BULL and D. ATWOOD. WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. INDEX OF PAPERS. Page. Introductor,...................................................... 3 List of Officers for 1858,............................................ 5 List of Officers for 1859,............................................ 6 Objects of Collection desired by the Society.......................... 8 Charter of the Society,........................................ 9 Constitution of the Society,...................................... 11 Fourth Annual Report,................................... 17 Fifth Annual Report........................................... 45 Treasurer's Reports for 1857 and 1858,......................... 69, 71 Donors to the Library, 1957, 1858,................................. 73 75 Donors of Pamphlets, Documents and Maps,.......................... 77 Periodicals received, 1857 and 1858,............................... 78 Report on Picture Gallery......................................... 80 Annual Address, by Hon. John Y. Smith............................. 117 Child's Recollections of Wisconsin,............................... 153 Baird's Recollections of the Early History of Northern Wisconsin...... 197 Brunson's Early History of Wisconsin,............................... 223 Commercial History of Milwaukee,................................. 253 Sketch of the Brothertown Indians.................................. 291 Rev. Cutting Marsh on the Stockbridges,............................. 299 Konkapot's Last of the Mohe gs.................................... 303 Death of John W. Quinney........................................ 309 Quinney's Speech on Stockbridge Traditionary History............... 313 Quinney's Memorial to Congress................................... 321 Early Times in Sheboygan C ounty.................................. 335 Early Events in the Four Lake Country,............................. 343 North-Eastern Boundary of Wisconsin...............................351 Public Land Survey; Latitude and Longitude of Wisconsin,............ 359 Man-Shaped Mounds of Wisconsin...................................365 Brunson on the Death of Tecumseh,................................. 369 Kingston on the Death of Tecumseh,................................ $75 First Grave in W atertown,......................................... 377 Early Settlement of La Crosse and Monroe Counties,................ 383 On the Latitude and Longitude of Milwaukee, Prairie du Chien, Racine and Madison,................................................. 393 8 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. OBJECTS OF COLLECTION DESItRED BY THE SOCIETY. 1 MIanuscript statements and narratives of pioneer secttl:rs-old letters and journals relative to the early history and settlement of Wisconsin, and of the Black Hawk War; biographica notices of our pioneers, and of eminent citizens, deceased; and facts illustrative of our Indian tribes, their history, characteristics, sketches of their prominent chiefs, orators and warriors, together with contributions of Indian implements, dress, ornaments and curiosities. 2. Files of newspapers, books, pamphlets, college ca-talogues; minutes of ecclesiastical conventions, conferences and synods, and other publications relating to this State, or Michigan Territory, of which Wisconsin formed a part from 1818 to 1835-and hence the Territorial Laws and Journals, and files of Michigan newspapers for that period, we are peculiarly anxious to obtain. 3. Drawings and descriptions of ra' ancient mounds and fortifications, their size, representation and locality. 4. Information respecting any ancient coins, or other curiosities found in Wisconsin. The contribution of such articles to the Cabinet of the Society is respectfully solicited. 5. Indian geographical names of streams and localities in this State, with their significations. 6. Books of all kinds, and especially such as relate to American history, travels and biography in general, and the West in particular, family geneologies, old magazines, pamphlets, files of newspapers, mapls, historical manuscripts, autographs of distinguished persons, coins, medals, paintings, portraits, statuary and engravings. 7. We solicit from Historical Societies and other learned bodies, that interchange of books and other materials by which the usefulness of institutions of this nature is so essentially enhanced-pledging ourselves to repay such contributions by acts in kind to the full extent of our ability. 8, The Society particularly begs the favor and complimnent of authors and publishers, to present, with their autographs, copies of their respective works for its Library. 9. Editors and publishers of newspapers, magazines and reviews, will confer a lasting favor on the Society by contributing their publications regularly for its Library. or, at least, such num hers as may contain articles bearing upon Wisconsin history, biography, geography, or an. tiquities; all which will be carefully preserved for binding. Packages for the Society may be sent to, or deposited with, the following gentlemen, who have kindly consented to take charge of them. Such parcels, to prevent mistakes, should be properly enveloped and addressed, even if but a single article; and it would, furthermore, be desirable, that donors should forward to the Corresponding Secretary a specification of books or articles donated and deposited. D EPO S I T A R I E S: G. & J. A. REMSEN, at J. B. Lippincott & Co.'s, Philadelphia. SAMUEL G. DRAKE, Antiquarian Book Store, Boston. CHARLES B. NORTON, Appleton's Building, New York. JOEL MUNSELL, Publisher, 78 State Street, Albany. I. A. LAPIHAM, Milwaukee. CHARTER OF THE SOCIETY. CHARTER OF THE SOCIETY. An Act to incorporate the State Historical Society of Wisconsin. CHAPTER 17, LAWS OF 1853. SECTION 1. That Leonard J. Farwell, Mason C. Darling, Wm. R. Smith, Charles Lord, I. A. Lapham, Wm. H. Watson, Cyrus Woodman, James D. Doty, Morgan L. Martin, Lyman C. Draper, Samuel Marshall, John W. Hunt, Albert C. Ingham and 0. M. Conover, and their present and future associates, and their successors, be and they are hereby constituted and created a body politic and corporate, by the name of "THE STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF WISCONSIN," and by that name shall have perpetual succession with all the faculties and liabilities of a corporation; may sue and be sued, implead and be impleaded, defend and be defended in all courts and places; and for the purposes of its institution, may do all such acts as are performed by natural persons. SEC. 2. The object of the Society shall be to collect, embody,. arrange and preserve, in authentic form, a library of books,. pamphlets, maps, charts, manuscripts, papers, paintings, statuary, and other materials illustrative of the history of the State;, to rescue from oblivion the memory of its early pioneers, and to obtain and preserve narratives of their exploits, perils, and hardy adventures; to exhibit faithfully the antiquities, and the past and present condition, and resources of Wisconsin; and may take proper steps to promote the study of history by lectures, and to diffuse and publish information relating to the description and history of the State. SEC. 3. Said Society may have and use, and at discretion change, a common seal; may ordain and enforce a Constitution, by-laws, rules and regulations, and elect such officers as the Con1m 10 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. stitution or by-laws may prescribe: Provided, such Constitution, by-laws, rules and regulations be not inconsistent with this act, or the laws or Constitution of this State, or of the United States. SiEc. 4. Said Society may receive, hold, purchase and enjoy books, papers and other articles forming its library and collections to any extent, and may acquire and hold, and at pleasure alienate, any other personal and real estate, and may acquire the same by devise, or bequest, or otherwise, not exceeding ten thousand dollars in value, but all its funds shall ever be faithfully appropriated to promote the objects of this formation. SEC. 5. The incorporators, or a majority of them, with their associates shall meet upon the notice of the present Recording Secretary of the Society, within thirty days after the passage of this act, and upon accepting the same may, if they or a majority of them deem proper, re-organize their present associationin accordance with the provisions of this charter. Approved March 4, 1853. CONSTITUTION OF THE SOCIETY. 11 CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE DISTORICAL SOCIETY OF WISCONSIN. THE first Constitution of the Society was adopted at its organization, January 30th, 1849; a new one was substituted at the re-organization of the Society, under the Charter, January 18th, 1854, and several amendments have, from time to time, been since adopted. On the 4th of August; 1857, Messrs. Judge Atwood, Ilsley, Draper, Durrie, and Benedict, were appointed a committee to examine the Constitution of the Society, and the several amendments thereto, consolidate them, and make report of other needed amendments, and submit the whole to the Executive Committee for their approval or revision, in order to submit it to the annual meeting of the Society, and have it published in the next volume of Collections. This committee, through Mr. Draper, reported on the 8th of September following, which report was approved by the Executive Committee; and after s few slight amendments, was adopted by the Society, at its annual meeting, January 1, 1858, as follows: ARTICLE I.-This Association shall be styled "THE STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF WISCONSIN." The object of the Society shall be to collect, embody, arrange, and preserve, a library of books, pamphlets, maps, charts, manuscripts, papers, paintings, statuary, and other materials illustrative of the history of the State; to rescue from oblivion the memory of its early pioneers, and to obtain and preserve narratives of their exploits, perils and hardy adventures; to exhibit faithfully the antiquities, and the past and present condition and resources of 12 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Wisconsin, and may take proper steps to promote the study of history by lectures, and to publish and diffuse information relative to the description and history of the State. ART. II.-This Society shall consist of Active, Life, Honorary and Corresponding members; which classes may be chosen at the annual or special meetings of the Society, or at the sessions of the Executive Committee; the Active members to consist of citizens of the State, by the payment of two dollars annually; the Life members, by the payment, at one time, of twenty dollars; the Honorary and Corresponding members, who shall be exempt from fee or taxation, shall be chosen from persons, in every part of the world, distinguished for their literary or scientific attainments, and known especially as friends and promoters of American history. ART. III. —The officers of the Society shall be chosen by ballot at the annual meetings, and shall consist of a President, a Corresponding Secretary, a Recording Secretary, a Treasurer, a Librarian, who, together with six Vice Presidents, not residents of Madison, and eighteen Curators, shall constitute the Executive Committee. All said officers shall hold office for one year, and until their successors be chosen, except such as may have been absent from four successive regular meetings of the Executive Committee, unless detained by sickness or absence from Madison, who may be deemed to have forfeited their respective offices; and shall, if so declared, be ineligible to office the year next ensuing. And in addition to these elective officers, all donations of property by citizens of Wisconsin, if accepted by the Executive Committee, to the amount or value of five hundred dollars, shall constitute such donors LIFE DIRECTORS of the Society, and consequently members of the Executive Committee during their natural lives; but such Life Directors shall never exceed in number the regularly elected members of the Executive Committee, and all moneys from Life Directorships, or from bequests, unless specifically directed by such Life Directors or devisors to be invested to the best advantage, and the accruing interest only CONSTITUTION OF THE SOCIETY. 13 used, shall be employed in such manner, for the benefit of the Society, as the Executive Committee may direct. ART. IV.-The annual meeting of the Society shall be held at such time and place, in the month of January, as the Executive Committee shall designate; and those members, not less than ten, who meet at any annual or special meeting of the Society, upon the call of the Executive Committee, shall be a quorum for the transaction of business. ART. V.-The President, or in his absence, one of the Vice Presidents, or in their absence, any member of the Society selected on the occasion, shall preside at the annual or any special meeting of the Society. Such presiding officer shall preserve order, regulate the order of proceedings, and give a casting vote whenever the same is required. ART. VI.-The Corresponding Secretary shall conduct the correspondence of the Society; he shall preserve for the Society the official communications addressed to him, and keep copies of important official letters written by him; he shall collect, or cause to be collected, monies due to the Society, and pay the same to the Treasurer; he shall give notice of the meetings of the Society and of the Executive Committee; he shall edit and supervise, under the direction of the Publication Committee, the publications of the Society; direct the literary exchanges; and shall write out, and cause to be published, in one or more of the Madison papers, the proceedings, or a synopsis thereof, of the meetings of the Society and Executive Committee. ART. VII.-The Recording Secretary shall preserve a full and correct record of the proceedings of all meetings of the Society and Executive Committee, to be entered on his book in chronological order. These records shall always be open for the inspection of any member of the Society. ART. VIII.-The Treasurer shall receive, and have charge of all dues, and donations, and bequests of money, and all funds whatsoever of the Society, and shall pay such sums as the Executive Committee may, from time to time, direct, on the warrant of the chairman of said Committee; and he shall make an 14 WISCONSIN IIISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. annual report of the pecuniary transactions and accounts of the Society, and also exhibit a statement of the funds and property of the Society in his hands, at any stated or special meeting, when thereto required. ART. IX.-The Librarian shall have charge of the books, manuscripts and other collections of the Society; he shall keep a catalogue of the same, together with all additions made during his official term; in case of donations, he shall specify in his record the name.of the book, manuscript or article donated, with the name of the donor, and date of the gift; he shall make an annual report of the condition of the Library, and respond to all calls which may be made on him touching the same at any annual or special meeting of the Society, or at any meeting of the Executive Committee. ART. X.-The Corresponding Secretary, Treasurer and Librarian, shall give satisfactory bonds, in such sums as the Executive Committee may deem proper, for the faithful performance of their respective duties, and for a faithful preservation of the property of every kind belonging to the Society; and such bonds shall be filed among the papers of the Society. ART. XI.-The Executive Committee, in the absence of the President, and Vice Presidents, may select a chairman from their number. They shall meet for business on the first Tuesday evening in every month, except when they see proper to adjourn for a longer period; may meet on special occasions upon the call of any three members of the Committee; shall supervise and direct the financial and business concerns of the Society; may augment the Library, Cabinet and Gallery, by purchase or otherwise; may make arrangements for a single lecture, or a course of lectures, for promoting historical knowledge, and increasing the pecuniary resources of the association. They shall have power to fill any vacancies occurring in their number, except in that of the President. They shall audit and adjust all accounts of the Society. They may call special meetings of the Society when necessary; appoint the annual orator, make suitable arrangements for the delivery of the annual address; CONSTITUTION OF THE SOCIETY. 15 use their discretion as to the publication of any cormmunications, collections, transactions, annual or other addresses, or other written matters of the Society; and they shall annually make a full report to the Society of their transactions, accompanied with such suggestions as may seem to them appropriate, and worthy attention. AnT. XII. —Any failure on the part of a member to pay his annual or other dues, after due notice for six months, to be given by the Corresponding, Sccretary, shall operate as a forfeiture of membership; aid no person who may thus have lost his membership shall be restored or re-admitted to the same without full payment of his arrears. ART. XIII.-The Executive Committee may adopt By-Laws for their own government and guidance, not inconsistent with this Constitution. ART. XIV.-This Constitution may be amended at any annual meeting of the Society, provided that the proposed amendments shall have been reduced to writing, and entered on the minutes of the Society at least three months previous to a tote being taken on the same; and provided also, that two thirds of the members present shall concur in the adoption of the amendment or amendments proposed. FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 17 FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. To His EXCELLENCY, A. W. RANDALL, Governor of the State of Wisconsin: SIR:-In making the Fourth Annual Report of the STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF WISCONSIN, it becomes the duty of the Executive Committee, in accordance with acts of the Legislature granting the Society one thousand dollars annually, to present herewith the detailed report of the Treasurer for the past year, showing the specific objects of the expenditure of the appropriation, with the accompanying vouchers. The total receipts of the year into the GENERAL FUND, including the small balance on hand at the date of the last annual report, have been $1,277 89; and the disbursements for the same period, $1,257 65-leaving a balance of the GENERAL FUND in the Treasury of $20 24. By a further act of the Legislature, the sum of one hundred dollars annually has been appropriated for the use of the Society in the payment of expenses connected with the International Literary Exchanges, of State publications, the Society's publications, and all other works relating to the growth and prosperity of Wisconsin, which the Society is able to obtain; and to receive in return, from M. VATTEMARE and others, valuable literary contributions to enrich the collections of both the State Library and the Library of this Society. This Society is made the medium of effecting these exchanges; and for this purpose, the appropriations for the years 1854 to 1857 inclusive have been received-$400; and disbursements therefrom have been made to the amount of $352 23, as the accompanying vouchers show-leaving a balance on hand of the INTERNATIONAL LITERARY EXCHANGE FUND of $47 77. 2in 18 WISCONSIN 1HIST'ORICAI( COLI, LECTIONS. The total receipts, therefore, of the past year, of both FUtNDs, have been $1,677 89'; and the total expenditures, $1,609 88leaving an aggregate balanlce in the Treasury of both funds of $68 01. Prosperity and Standinq of the Society. While the increase of the Library has been fully as large as in former years, more attention, if possible, has been paid to making that increase mrore select and appropriate; and additional attention has been given to securing manuscript historical narratives-which, alter all, should ever be regarded as first in importance in the objects and collections of such a Society. The past year may therefore be set down as having been one of continued prosperity to all the departments of the Society; and by common consent, the State Historical Society of Wisconsin now ranks among the most flourishing of its kind in the Union, and has already done much in giving character and reputation to our State among its sister States, as well as in Great Britain and Continental Europe. Increase of the Library. The increase of the Library has been as follows: Jan. 1854, total - 50 vols.,.- increase, 50 " 1855, "s 1050 - -' 1000 " 1856, " 2117 - - - 1065 1857, " 8122' - - -' 1005 1858, " 4146 " -'- 1024 We have thus exhibited, since the re-organization of the Society in January, 1854, an increase of over 1000 volumes annually; and this exclusive of about 4,250 pamphlets and unbound documents, and many files of unbound newspapers and periodicals. Of the 1024 volumes added to the Library during the past year, 341 were by purchase, and 683 by donation and exchange; and the total number purchased since the organiation of the Society is 1275, and 2871 received by donation and exchange. FOURTl ANNUAL REPORT. 19 Classfication of the Library. Works on history, biography, travels, boynld newspaper files, and publications of Historical and Antiquarian Societies, 2,609 vols. Congressional Publications, - - - 628 Agricultural, Mechanical, and Scientific, - 191 State Laws and State Legislation, - - 194 Miscellaneous, - - - - 24' Total, -- 146,146 It will be seen by this classification, that over iqght-tenths of the additions of the past year, were works on history, biography, travels, bound newspaper files, and publications of Historical and Antiquarian Societies; while previous to 1856, less than half the works in the Library were of this character. It is gratifying to observe that the solid works in this department are fact gaining on the others, and now number nearly two thirds of the whole. Of the additions of the past year, 49 volumes were folios, and 163 quartos; making altogether 257 folios in the Library, and 405 quartos, the rest being chiefly of octavo size. The duplicates are few, and are exchanged, as opportunities occur, for desirable works not already included in the collection. Principal Works 1Purchased. In the year 1856, in round numbers, there were 1000 volumes added to the Library-600 by purchase, and 400 by donation; the year 1857, exhibits nearly the same aggregate increase, but the purchases and donations are reversed, exhibiting 683 volumes donated, and 341 purchased. All these purchased works may be regarded as historical, and many of them exceedingly rare and valuable. Among the more important of them may be named-Monthly Review, 1782 to 1801, 51 vols.; Lettres Edifiantes et Curieuses, 1717-1749, in 27 volumes, relating in part to the Jesuit missionaries in the North West; Edinburgh Annual Register, 1810-1825, 23 vols.; Ternaux Campans' American Voyages, 20 vols.; Parliamengary Register, 1774-1780, 17 vols.; New and General Bio 20 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. graphical Dictionary, London, 1798, 15 vols.; London Literary 3lagazine, 1788-1794, 12 vols.; American Museum, 1787-1792, 11 vols., a valuable repository of early American history and literature; Mlarshall's Naval Biography, 12 vols.; Political Magazine, 1787-1791, 10 vols.; Annals of Europe, 1739-1743, 6 vols.; Bouchette's British Dominions in America, 3 vols. quarto; Harris' Collection of Voyages and Travels, 1744, 2 vols.; Steadman's American War, 1794, 2 vols.; Kalm's Travels in America, 1772, 2 vols.; History and Conquest of Florida, two editions, 1685, and 1731; Crespel's Voyage [in Wisconsin], two editions, 1752, and 1757; Bowen's American Atlas, 1714, folio; D'Anville's and Robert's General Atlas, 1773 folio; Jeffrey's American Atlas, two editions, 1776, and 1778, folio; American Newspaper Extracts, 17521833, neatly mounted and valuable; History and Commerce of the American Colonies, 1755; Palairet's American Colonies, 1755; State of the Colonies, 1755; Campanius' Pennsylvania, 1702; A New England Fire-Brand Quenched, 1679; Pitman's European Settlements on the Mississippi, 1770, quarto, with maps and plates; Sewel's History of the Quakers, quarto, Burlington, New Jersey, 1774; Tarleton's Campaigns in the Southern Colonies, with MS. notes, Dublin, 1787. Principal Wtorks Donated. Among the principal works added to the Library during the past year by donation or exchange, the following may be mentioned: Record Publications of Great Britain, from the British Government, in 27 folio volumes, 11 quartos, and 27 of smaller size, relating to early English, Scotch and Irish history, statistics, &c., including several volumes of the Doomsday book; Congressional Globe and Appendix, a complete set, in 38 quarto volumes, from 1833 to 1855; Gales and Seaton's Annals of Congress, 42 vols., from 1789 to 1824; Gales and Seaton's Register of Congressional Debates, 29 vols., from 1824 to 1837; John Adams' Works, 10 vols.; Jefferson's Works, 9 vols.; Diplomatic Correspondence, 1783 to 1789, 7 FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 21 vols.; Elliott's Debates, 5 vols.; publications and Transactions of the Spanish Royal Academy of History at Madrid, 32 vols.; Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 10 vols.; Records of Massachusetts, 6 vols.; Churchill's Collection of Voyages, 1704, 4 folio vols.; Japan -Expedition, 4 quarto vols.; Rollin's and Robertson's Histories; Protests against the Stamp Act, 1766, Colonial Taxation, 1766; Farmer's Letters, 1768; Otis Vindication of the Colonies, 1769; New Yorkl Colonial History; Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge; Bancroft's History of the U. S., vols. IV, V, and VI; Prescott's Philip the Second; Hollister's History of Connecticut; Genealogies and History of Watertown, Mass.; Proceedings of Mfassachusetts Constitutional Convention; Cushman Genealogy; Elliott's History of New England; and many others. Hon. C. C. WASHBURN has been the largest donor, having donated to the Society his Congressional book appropriation of March last, consisting of 156 volumes, including complete sets of the Globe and Appendix, Annals of Congress, Register of Congressional Debates, Elliott's Debates, the Works of Adams and Jefferson, Diplomatic Correspondence, and other works, which together cost the Government some ten or twelve hundred dollars. This is a munificent gift. The generous donation by the British Government, already adverted to, of a set of its Record Publications, now ranged upon our shelves, proves an invaluable addition to the Library. The publications of the Spanish Royal Academy of History, in some 32 volumes, and the Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, in 10 quarto volumes, have likewise been added to our collections; and among the more prominent of the other donors may be enumerated, Hon. HENRY DODGE, Hon. CHARLES DURKEE, Hon. CHARLES FRANCIS ADAMS, WM. H. PRESCOTT, Hon. GEORGE BANCROFT, JOHN CARTER BROWN, THOMAS S. TOWNSaND, J. B. LIPPrNCOTT & Co., SAMUEL G. DRAKE, JOEL MUNSELL, Regents of the New York University, Smithsonian Institution, I. A. LAPHAM, LEWIS W. TAPPAN, Hon. H. W. 22 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. CUSHMAN, JAM.ES J. BARCITLAY, STEPI-IEN TAYLOR, GEO. H. MOORE, Mrs. LOUISA C. TUTHILL, R.. D. DEWITT, JOIIN DEAN, V. NAPRSTECK, G. H. IIOLLISTEIR, C. V. ELLIOTT, Gen. J. W. DE PEYSTEL, S. R. PIiILLIPS, and Dr. HIENuY BOND. Works of Historical and other Learned Societies. Beside the continuation of the publications of several societies, we have received sets of the publication of the Royal Academy of History of MAadrid, a portion of the Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, nearly a complete set of the publications of the New York Historical Society, the American Geographical and Statistical Society, and Dorchester Antiquarian Society. We have to greet the organization of sister Societies in Chicago, Michigan, Iowa and Tennessee, all of which have expressed friendly wishes of co-operation and exchange. Bound Newspaper Files. During the past year, 67 volumes of bound newspaper files have been added to the newspaper department of the Society's collections, including a set of the Globe and Appendix, a, complete history of the doings and sayings in Congress, from 1 833 to 1855, gift of HIon. C. C. WASHBURN; Newspaper Extracts, relating to America, 1752-1833, purchased; the Columbian Star, 1824, from Rev. JASON LOTHROP; Lumley's Literary Advertiser, from J. J. BARCLAY; vol 1st of the Pinery, from Gen. A. G. ELLIS; Dodge County Citizen, 1852 —53, from Hon. R. B. WENTWORTII; Cattskill Recorder, 1839-40, from S. F. McTHuGH; Home Mission Record, 1849-'53, from Rev. Dr. B. M. HILL; Constitutional Blatt, 1850, from V. NAPRSTEK; Miadison Patriot, 1855-'56, from CARPENTER & LAW; Argus and Democrat, Jan. to June, 1857, from CALKINS & WEBB; Ne'w York Herald, 2 vols., 1844, 1845, and New Yorker, 8 vols., 1836-'40, from WMi. GENNET. Adding these 67 volumes to the 273 previously reported, and we have a total of 340 volumes of bound newspapers in the Library, which together FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 23 contain a large amount of most precious historic matter no where else to be found. Unbound Newspaper'iles. The following unbound newspaper files have been received during the year past: Burr Oak, complete, Oct. 1853, to Dec. 1854, from Hlon. R. B. WENTWORTIH; Home Mission Record, 1~53-'5, from Rev. Dr. B. M. HILL; Fountain City Daily Herald, complete, March to September, 1856, from ROYAL BUCK; several files, incomplete, of Western Wisconsin papers, and others, preserved by the late Hon. B. C. EASTMAN, from Dr. G. W. EASTMAN; and-nearly complete filesof the National Era, and the Independent, from Dr. HENRY BOND. To these should be added the regularly received newspapers and periodicals-a list of which will be found appended to this report.So far as they are sufficiently complete, these several files should be arranged and bound, both for their better preservation, and to render them more accessible and useful. Newspaper Files Promised and Desired. Of the several valuable and desirable files previously announced as promised, only a single volume, and that from Gen. ELLIS, has yet been received. It is to be hoped that they will be forthcoming. Again would we plead for newspaper files and periodicals —so precious a source of historical investigation.At no other point in the State could they be so useful; and where so appropriate a repository for all such files as the State Historical Society? To our three hundred and forty bound files of papers, we point with pride and pleasure, as indicative of the result, in this single direction, of four years' efforts. They prove how much may be accomplished by associated effort, and the promptings of patriotism, even in a new State, in making such a collection-always difficult to secure, as so few preserve newspaper files. Let past success encourage to renewed efforts; and let the liberality of donors to this department, prompt those who yet possess other files among us, to add them to our collection. 24 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Pamphlet Additions. The pamphlet additions of the past year have been quite large and valuable-950 pamphlets and documents, which is over three times as many as were received the year previous. The total number of pamphlets and unbound public documents, now amount to 4,250. It is to be hoped, that during the present year, at least a portion of them may be arranged by subjects, and bound. iliaps and Atlases. Five bound volumes of Atlases have been added to our collection-Bowen's American Atlas, 1714; D'Anville and Robert's General Atlas, 1773; Jeffrey's American Atlas, 1776, and another edition of 1778; and a volume of Maps and Views accompanying the President's Message and Documents, 1856-'57. Also 13 maps-10 of which were purchased; 3 of Moll' maps on America and New France, 1720; 6 on America and New France, 1755; and a large French map of America, 1776; a Japanese map of Japan, 2 1-2 by 5 1-2 feet in size, on rollers, from E. E. CRoss, through the medium of Hon. C. BILLINGHURST; a map of Kenosha Harbor, from Lt. Col. J. D. GRAHAM, U. S. A.; and a map of Iowa, sectional and geological, from N. H. PARKER. Previously, 11 bound volumes of Atlases, and some 40 maps have been acknowledged; so that we now have altogether 16 bound volumes of Atlases, and over 50 separate maps-the major part of which are quite rare and ancient. lManuscripts and Autographs. From Louis B. PORLIER, Esq., of Butte des Morts, has been obtained the old papers of his father, the late Hon. JACQUES PORLIER, who settled in Green Bay in 1791, and was for many years Chief Justice of Brown County; among them are several commissions from the British and American authorities; about 1500 old letters and MS. papers, mostly in French; a MS. Justice's docket for the period of 1823-'24; and several daybooks and ledgers, from 1806 to 1838, showing the names of FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 25 early settlers in the Green Bay region, and the prices of merchandize at that period. The Porlier Papers, when arranged and bound, will make several volumes, and will form a valuable acquisition to our collections. A certificate of the British Gov. HALDIMAND, of Canada, dated at Montreal, August 17th, 1778, to CHA-KAU-CHO-KA-MA, or The Old fitng, the Grand Chief of the Menomonees, deposited by LoUIs B. PORLIER; a commission from Acting Gov. N. POPE, of Illinois Territory, dated May 4th, 1809, to MICHAEL BRISBOIS, late of Prairie du Chien, as lieutenant of militia, from his grandson, MICHAEL J. BRISBOIS, of Portage; MS. letters of Hon. W. H. SEWARD, Hon. GERRIT SMITH, and Hon. HORACE GREELEY, from Col. PETER SAXE; a passport for the ship Hunter, dated in April, 1812, signed by President MADISON, and countersigned by JAMES MONROE, as Secretary of State, on parchment, from JOHN CASSIN; autographs of Col. ETHAN ALLEN, and his brother Gen. IRA ALLEN, Presidents MADISON, MONROE and JACKSON, EDWARD LIVINGSTON, and SAMUEL SWARTWOUT, from GEORGE B. REED; and a MS. receipt, dated in 1715, from THos. S. TOWNSEND. Autographs Promised. Hion. HENRY S. RANDALL, who has already proved himself one of the Society's largest benefactors, in his noble gift of autographs, remarks: "I believe I mentioned that I have not done with you, but now I hope to make your Society the residuary legatee of a large collection of autographs, after I get a task off my hands, and make my own eventful selection for my family." W. It. WATSON, Esq., of the Milwaukee Sentinel, has communicated an extract of a letter from the Hon. ARAD JOY, of New York Stte —a gentleman who has been nearly thirty years colliectinm manuscijpt documents and letters of the Revolution, and ha; mnassed thirty volumes, of from 200 to 500 pages each of Revolutionary Rolls and Records, with many Orderly Books, and more than one thousand original letters from officers, rela3m 28 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. ting to the Revolution. "I am greatly flattered and gratified in having been elected a Corresponding member of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin. Wisconsin is my favorite Western State. I respect many of its citizens as among my personal friends. I am much gratified in seeing such a spirit manifested in behalf of your Historical Society." Mr. JoY speaks of his papers as being scattered somewhat just now, and then adds: "When the summer opens, I hope to arrange and index them, and be able more easily to know what I have, and learn what I can spare. I notice the lion. HENRY S. RANDALL'S remarks, who donated to your society some one hundred manuscript letters of the Revolutionary chiefs. If I can follow him, or exceed him, I shall be happy to do so; and if not just now, still they may come in good time. I shall not forget what I say, and you may hope to hear from me by and by, or I may hereafter direct to Madison." Engravings and Daguerreotypes. Seven engravings have been received during the year past, and all excellent. The Flat-Boat Card Players, from the artist, G. C. BINGIHAM; Saturday Night, donor unknown; three from the artist, Prof. A. BRADISII; proof sheet engravings of Stuart's Washington, and Sully's Jackson, from the publisher, GEO. W. CHILDS. Daguerreotypes of JOSEPH CRELIE, said to be 117 years old, and of JAMES STEELE, 92 years of age, both of Columbia county, from Mrs. JOHN JOLLEV, of Portage City; of ANDIREW It. EABNST, a distinguished pomologist of Cincinnati, from Dr. W. I-I. BRISBANE; and of Mrs. PETER B. GRIGNON, of Green lBay, a daughter of the pioneer JUDGE LAWE, from Mrs, GRIGNON. Additions to the Cabinet. ANCIENT NEWSPAPERS.-A number of the Philadelphia Ledyer, Dec. 23d, 1775, from NATI.\NIEL IOBART, of Pottstown, Pit.; the New York Packet, Aug. _3d, 1781, fromn lion. ARAD JOY; the Virginia Journal, Aug. 30th, 1787, from lion. FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 27 LOUIS BOSTEDO; the Providence Gazette, May 24th, 1788, from Mrs. D. S. CURTISS; a fac-simile re-print of the Ulster County (N. Y.) Gazette, Jan. 4th, 1800, in mourning for GEN. WASHINGTON, a copy each from Hon. J. SUTHERLAND, HIRAM BARNEY, and J. CROWLEY; three numbers of the Green Bay Intelligencer, printed in 1835 and 1836, the Wisconsin Free Press, Vol. 1, No. 34, Green Bay, March 30th, 1836, a political hand-bill, Sept. 1835, and a part of the Belmont Gazette, Nov. 30th, 1836, containing the remarks of Hon. DAVID K. CIIANoE, of Des Moines, in the Wisconsin Territorial Legislature, on the bill to locate the capital at Madison, from LOUIs B. PonRLER; a number of Greeley's Log Cabin, a political campaign paper of 1840, and a number of the Recruit, a campaign paper of 1848, firom Co. PETER SAXE. ANCIENT CoIN.-A fine collection of 110 coin, mostly copper, of various countries, from Capt. GEO. S. DODGE-of which 43 are English, the smaliest being the eighth of a farthing; 16 of the small German States; 14 of the United States; 9 French; 7 Spanish; 5 lEast Indian; 4 Brazilian; 3 Italian; 2 IIayyticn; 2 Russian; 2 Portuguese; 2 Dutch; 1 Mexican, and 1 paper milred of 3rarzil; a fac-simile of the ancient Jewish coin, known as the shekel of Israel, from W. TI. W xI[TING; a silver coin, about twenty-five cents in value, bearing dato 1G94, from A. MENGcES; a Norwegian silver coin of about twelve cents value, from Mrs. S. U. PsNNEr; I. Danish copper skilling, 1771, from S. G. BENEDICT; a copper two cent coin of the Republic of Liberia, from D. S. DuniRE; a small Bilver coin, of about five cents value, of the reign of Charles ii, 1G7G, from JOlhN EBE1nIIARD; a Chinese copper or brass coin, found in a chest of tea., from S. HT. CARPENTER; a Danish copper coin, 1771, from L. C. DRAPER; two British half pennies of the reign of George ii, 1754, and La Chinese brass coin, from EDWARD FORD. And the following rare collection, received from SILAS CHAPMAN, of Milwaukee: a Massachusett Indian cent, 1788; a Massachusctts Indian half cent, 1787, very rare; a Franklin cent, 28 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. 1787, with the motto —"Mind your business," with an emblematic chain of thirteen links; a Nova Caesarea or New Jersey cent; two half cents, 1800, and 1853; a James the Second half penny, 1688; a Chinese brass coin; and an old copper coin of 1785. This collection embraces several very rare coins-the Massachusetts, Franklin and New Jersey cents, are often valued and sold for $2 each, and the Massachusetts half cent is more rare than either. Some of these, Mr. Chapman has been about twenty years in collecting, and thinks it is now time they were deposited where they will be placed beyond the liability of loss, as nearly all of the old and rare American coin will soon disappear. Mr. Chapman further remarks, that he has seen a notice of the Franklin cent described as having three links, instead of thirteen- and asks, was there another kind, or was this a typographical error? INDIAN ANTIQUITIES.-A. stone Manitou, or Spirit of tlhe Rock, an object of Indian worship and regard, somewhat in animal shape, evidently the result of the action of water, about a foot and a half in length, formerly located on the old Indian war-trail on the western shore of Lake Winnebago, presented by Dr. D. C. AYRES, of Green Bay; a peace-pipe, originally a present from the old Winnebago chief De KAU-RY, to G en. Z. TAYLOR, then commanding at Prairie du Chien, made of red pipe-stone, inlaid with lead ornaments, with a wooden stem nearly three feet long, from WALTER E. JONES; a stone battleax, found at Kenosha, from W. H. IHANNAHS; a stone hatchet found at Green Bay, from DANIEL WHITNEY; a stone hatchet, eight inches in length, found in Cottage Grove, from ALONZO MIARSH; a snmall brass kettle, three brooches, an iron ring, a part of a human jaw bone, and some painted hair, taken from a mound near the bank of the Mississippi, at Prairie du Chien, presented by GEORGE W. STONER; an lacient Indian war-club, formerly owned by the Chippewa chief of Ianiitowoc, NA-YA-TO-SHIN.GD, or JIe-ZJio-lays-b1y-Liwseli:, who died in 1838, over one hundred years of age, fromn PETER B. GRIGNON, of Green Bay; two strings of wampum, one of which is made tF;i T1 ANNUAl, i EtPO)R''. ) lup ch'idefly of ancient beads found at the old Jesuit Mission Station at l)e Pere, and in the other is a long white bead, nearly three inches long, evidently made of petrified maple, from Mrs. PETER B. GRIGNON. WISCONSIN PIONEER RELICS. —A silver belt buckle, about two inches in length, used by the Sieur CHARLES DE LA -,-JI:ADE;, one of the first settlers at Green Bay, during the old FrT-nch and tIndian war of 1755-60, and duingi the Revolutionary war, froim niis grand-son, AUa;USTI-N- GCnrrGNO, of utte des Morts. An ancient silver sea! or letter stamp of (CIARLES D) ILANC-,ADEi, from his great' andson, CrxA1, ES A. G(T!-NoN, of Grand Kau-kal-lin. A silver snuff-box, used by PIERRE GRIGNON, Sr., who first settled at Green Bay, nearly a century ago, and father of AUGUSTIN GRIGNON, presented by DANIEL WHIrTNEY, an American settler at Green Bay since 1820. INTERESTING RELICS.-The wedding fan of Mrs. OLIVER WOLCOTT, used at her marriage in 1755, whose husband subse(uently became one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence; a tablet, or memorandum book, of an officer named MOSELEY, killed at the battle of Bunker Hill; and a piece of linen taken from the mummy unrolled by GLIDDON, a few years since, at Boston, presented by Mrs. DANIEL S. CURTISS REVOLUTIONARY RELIC.-A curious powder-horn of Revolutionary times, with fort engravings upon it, with this inscription: "David Belden-his horn-made in the y. 1776. "I powder, with my brother ball, Hero-like, doth concer [conquer] all." This curious relic, of which a more particular account of its history is promised hereafter, has been presented by LEMUEL TAYLOR, of Green County. CONTINENTAL MONEY.-A sixty dollar bill, from Rev. A. BruNSON. ANCIENT SLEEVE BUTTONS.-A pair of ancient silver sleeve buttons, from EDWARD FORD. CHARTER OAK R]ELIC.-A section of the celebrated Charter Oak, of Hartford, in which the Connecticut charter was secreted, 30 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. and preserved in 1687, and which fell August 21, 1856, prosented by C. M. CLEVELAND. Picture Gallery. FThis most attractive and interesting department of the Society has received several important additions since the last Report was made-which serve to add increased interest to our picture collection. A View of the ]Pecatonica Battle-Field, painted from an original drawing made on the spot, and generously presented to the Society, by the artists, Messrs. BROOKES & STEVENSON, of Milwaukee. This completes the trio views of the Black IIawk war battle localities in Wisconsin, and will convey to future generations the primitive appearance of these renowned and classic spots in Wisconsin history. The fine portrait of the lamented Arctic explorer, Dr. E. K. KANE, painted and presented by the Chevalier JOSEPH FAGN.ANI; and the characteristic portrait of the poet PERCIVAL, painted by FLAGG, and obtained by purchase, form an addition that would be regarded as most desirable and important in any collection. The first house in Madison, a fine and truthful representation, painted by C. A. JoltNsoN, and presented by IIon. SIMEON MILLS; a portrait of WAU-ME-GE-SA-KO, or The wWampum, a prominent Wisconsin chief, a copy from Icealey, an Irish artist, made by MIARK R. IIARIIISON, of Fond du Lac, and presented by Hon. NARCISSE M. JUNEAU. WAU-MEGE-SEA-KO, or The Wampum, was head chief of the Chippewas, Pottawattamies and Ottawas, who resided at Manitowoo, where he died in 1844, aged about fifty-five years. IHe had acted a prominent part at the treaties of Butte des Morts in 1827, at Green Bay in 1828, at Prairie du Chien in 1829, and at Chicago in 1833-at the latter of which, the Indian title was extinguished to all that fine tract of country, commencing at Gros Point, nine miles north of Chicago, to the source of the Milwaukee River. and thence west to Rock River, which was ratified in 1835. The portrait of this distinguished Indian FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 81 chief of Wisconsin, must ever be esteemed as valuable and interesting. Portraits and Pictures Promised. We repeat the list of individuals, as given in our last Report, with such additions and corrections as the changes in the year render necessary, who have kindly consented to furnish their portraits for the Society's Picture Gallery-and all of the fortyone in number are more or less intimately connected with Wisconsin history; Hon. LEWIS CASS, so long the Governor of Michigan Territory, when what is now Wisconsin formed a part; Ex-Governor JOHN REYNOLDS, of Illinois, so prominently connected with the Black Hawk war, and now devoting his vigorous old age in historic and educational labors; Governors DODGE, IIO',NER, TALLMADGE, DEWEY, FARWELL, and BASHFORD; IIon. MOSES MIEEKER, Col. D. M. PARKINSON, Hon. MORGAN L. MARTIN, Gen. A. G. ELLIS, Col. JAMES MiORRISON, Col. SAMUE;L RYAN, Capt. R. H. McGooN, Rev. ALFRED BRUNSON, J. V. SUYDAM, iHon. CIARLES DURKEE, Col. I-I. M. EILLINGS, CIIEF JUSTICE WHITON, IIon. STEPIEN TAYLOR, IBISHOP KEMPER, Dr. B. B. CARY, Rev. JASON LOTHROP, Col. JOHN B. TERRY, Gen. HERCULES DOUSMAN, WM. N. SEYMOUR, Col. JAMES MAXWELL, CYRUS WOODMAN, I-Ion. AUGUSTUS A. BIRD, lion. CHARLES C. SHOLES, DARWIN CLARK, Hon. PATRICK ROGAN, HIon. DANIEL WELLS, Jr., Maj. JOHN P. SHELDON, Hon. JOSHIUA HATHAWAY, BISHOP HENNI, Hon. CHARLES H. LARRABEE, Hon. SAMUEL CRAWFORD, lion. ASAHEL FINCH, Jr., GEORGE P. DELAPLAINE, lion. WYMAN SPOONER, Hon. JOSEPH JACKSON, and also of the late Gen. GEORGE W. HICKcox, JoHN MESSERSMITII, and the distinguished Stockbridge Chief, JOHN W. QUINNEY, from their respective friends. Beside this long list of desirable portraits, the following distinguished artists of our country, whose fame is co-extensive with the Union, have most kindly and courteously promised or intimated some gift of their pencil to the Society, viz: JOHN R. JOHNSTON, G. N. and JOIN FRANKENSTEIN, JOHN NEAQLB, 32 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. J. MCMURTRIE, P. F. ROTIIERMEL, WILLIAM HART, W. D. WASHINGTON, JOIN F. FRANCrS, ALVAII BrADISH, JOHN PHILLIPS, and A. HESLER. The subjects have not generally been determined; those which have been, are-portrait of JACKSON, by JOHNSON; an historical piece, by JOHN FRANKENSTEIN; and a copy of his original portrait of the venerable Seneca Indian chief, Gov. 1BLACKSNAKE, by PHILLIPS. These will prove honorable free-will offerings from artists of the highest rank in our country, and will greatly add to the interest and attraction of our Picture Gallery already enriched by the skill and genius of the two SULLYS, CATLIN, CROPSEY, FAGNANI, FLAGG, BROOKES, STEVENSON, EDWARDS, HEAD, )CARPENTER, STANLEY, JOHNSTON and HARRISON. SYSTEM OF LITERARY INTERCHANGES. We have hitherto been thwarted in our desires to carry coma pletely into effect our system of foreign and domestic literary exchanges. We have been receiving liberally of the gifts of our sister institutions of the Union, and from a few abroad, and had long promised to repay their generous contributions at an early day. Our noble State, always liberal in the promotion of literature and science, early and promptly commissioned our Society to act as the medium of effecting an interchange of literary commodities, appropriating fifty bound copies of every State publication in furtherence of this object, and $100 annually to defray expenses of transmission, &c. Meanwhile we had gathered together quite a collection of books, pamphlets and documents relating to our State and its various interests. But it was only in the past year that we were able to obtain the means to defray the necessary expenses; and these obtained, nearly forty boxes, and several parcels were transmitted to Europe, and the several Historical and other learned Societies of this country-containing altogether 2,534 volumes, 3,500 pamphlets, and 1,025 maps, all relating to Wisconsin. Of the books, 1,502 were transmitted to Mons. A. VATTEMARE, Paris, for his system of International Literary Exchanges; 211 to Antiquarian and other learned Societies of Great Britain, to be FOURTH ANNUAL REPORIT. 33 transmitted through the medium of the Smithsonian Institution; and 821 to Historical and other Societies in the United States. It may be added, that about two-thirds of the volumes are State Laws, Journals and Documents of Wisconsin; and the remaining third is made up of the Society's two volumes of Collections, Documentary History of Wisconsin, State Agricultural Society's Transactions, History of Rock County, Hunt's Wisconsin Gazetteer, Milwaukee and Madison Directories; and the pamphlets relative to Milwaukee, Watertown, Fond du Lac county, Winnebago county, Madison, La Crosse, Racine, Prairie du Chien, Geological Survey, our Colleges, Railroads, State Institutions, &c. We have reason to believe, that this is much the largest collection ever distributed by any similar society in the Union, and we may confidently expect liberal returns both to the State Library, and that of our Historical Society. This mass of information about Wisconsin, its history, progress and resources, cannot but exert a favorable influence upon the reputation of our State and Society both in our own country and in Europe. It is gratifying to add, that we have recently been appraised by M. VATTEMARE of the receipt of the several boxes sent him, and of his transmission of the first fruits from his side of the Atlantic of this pleasant international literary intercourse; and which, we hope, may reach our State in safety. REPORTS AND COLLECTIONS. The Third Annual Report and Collections of the Society, making a volume of 556 pages-a portion of the edition being printed on good paper, and neatly bound in muslin-has recently been issued. So far at least as its typographical appearance is concerned, it is alike creditable to the State and the Society. The eagerness with which our volumes are sought by kindred societies, and by persons engaged in preparing works for the press on the history, geography and statistics of the West in general, and Wisconsin in particular, affords sufficient proof of their intrinsic worth and usefulness. Their real worth to our State, can never be estimated by mere dollars and cents. 4m 34 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Meetings of the Society-New Members. All the stated meetings of the Society have been held, intermitting only those of the months of May, July aInd October; and we can yet say in truth, that since the re-organization of the Society, no meeting has yet failed for want of a quorumand this is the best evidence of the unabated interest and zeal of those having its affairs in charge. During the year, nearly forty active members have been elected, several Life and HIonorary members, and quite a number of Corresponding members. The list of contributions to the Library and Cabinet show the generous extent of the friendly attentions of all classes of members to the aims and wants of the Society. With the increased membership, and new friends the Society is constantly securing, together with its own expanding means and facilities of usefulness, we may confidently and reasonably expect, that our Society is destined to attain an importance little anticipated by its most sanguine founders. Bequests and Endowments Desired. In our last Report, we gave some data relative to endowment of Iistorical Societies-that those endowed, the American Antiquarian Society, and the Iistorical Societies of New York, Massachusetts and Pennsylvania, were successful and prosperous; while nearly all others, having no certain means upon which to rely, are either languishing or doing comparatively nothing. Our State appropriation of $1000 annually is certainly generous; without it, we should have accomplished but a moiety of our success; and yet, when rents, insurance, freights and other incidental expenses are deducted from our means, we find them diminished fully one third, leaving our resources exceedingly limited for the attainment of the important objects in view. We, therefore, respectfully repeat our appeal to our enlightened fellow citizens to bear our Society in kind remembrance in the distribution of their bequests and endowments. FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 85 A Fire-Proof Edifice Needed. We are probaoly as safe from exposure to fire as we could be in any building not fire-proof. Yet we feel the necessity of keeping the fact constantly in view, that there is some danger; and hence we should study how we may best and earliest secure permanent fire-proof rooms for our collections. This matter calls loudly for our serious consideration. Iaving dwelt somewhat at length upon this matter in our two preceding Report3, the importance of the subject must impress itself upon the minds of all. Commendations and Encouragements. Rev. C. B. SMITH, Secretary of the Iowa State Historical Society, in acknowledging the. receipt of a statement relative to Wisconsin legislation in behalf of this Society, stated that he had made use of the example and precedent in securing an annual State appropriation for a similar organization in Iowa, recently effected. (. I. WALKER, of Detroit, writes, that "Inspired with zeal by the efforts and examples of your Society, we are endeavoring to awaken attention to our early history, and to collect and preserve such materials of that history as are still within our reach;" and to this end, are making efforts to resuscitate the Michigan Iistorical Society, founded in 1828, but which has not held a meeting since 1841. FRANCIS PARKMAN, the historian, writes," I hope soon to send your very active and vigorous young Society some more documents bearing on the early history of your region.I shall remember you in my researches, and if anything comes to hand that may especially interest you, you shall know it." JOHN CARTER BROWN, of Providence, writes, "Your Historical Society appears to me to be the most active of any other in the country; our own in Rhode Island is and has been for a long time, very dormant." AARON S. LIPPINCOTT, Esq., of Philadelphia, writes:"Whether I may be able to contribute anything of value or not, 3Gt j W$ I.SC.ONSIX I S; ORiCAL C, 1,OLLECTIONS. I shall always esteem it a special faLvor to be associatCd w;ith the literary and pro)re)rcsivc minds of the G-'reat 4'We..indeed, it is to be what is now. cialed the Great West, that we begin to look for whatever is granrd, either materially or intellectually. The men of genius, spirit and enterprise, have departed fiom the Atlantic Statefs, to,;male those of the Grea't Vallev of the M5ississippi, nwhat it very soon must be, in azricultuure, in commerce, in populationl, il wealth, and I think in refinement and intelli(enee, also, what it already is in extent, the AWONDERsz O THiE WORLD. "Europe will continue, with accelerated force, to pour into your spacious territory a population for labor, which, guided and stimulated by the active spirits you now have, will soon make these old Atlantic States dwindle into comparative insignificance. I dare predict, that you, yourself, will see daily trains of freighted cars from the Pacific coast, arriving at St. Louis, or some other of your western cities, laden with the rich products of China, Japan, and all the Indies, and perhaps weekly auction sales there of thousands of packages of silks, teas, and other eastern products. What then, will be New York and Philadelphia? Only border cities; whilst yours will be a revival, on a far (rander scale, of the interior cities of antiquity. "One thing let me suggest. You must be aware that the preponderating political power of this great country will soon rest with the North-Western States. You have gathered up and chronicled the many deeds of heroism of the pioneers. It is time now to stimulate chiefly among all classes the principle of universal peace and good order. It is these that will attract to you the most enterprising and intelligent of Europeans.Looking, as they mostly now do, at England as the best sample of European States, they soon turn away when contrasted with the Great West in America, with loathing and disgust. They see, since the war of the revolution in England in 1689, which lasted nine years, that about sixty years of war have since followed, with an estimated expenditure prior to the late Russian FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 37 war, of nearly nine thousand millions of dollars, and a remaining debt of three thousand six hundred millions. Of course, with this view of things they zvill continue to rush to your magnificent country, to avoid an odious and unjust incumbrance which they cannot remove. The laboring classes now hear by every returning steamer from America, of the wonders of the Great West, and that this is truly the land of peace, of plenty, and of Gold. No power can stop them from coming, and it affords me great pleasure merely to anticipate the scenes that you are bound to witness in Wisconsin and all the new States of the North-West, if you wield the political power that you will soon possess, so as to keep us all in one harmonious union. "It will be a part of the appropriate business of your Society, to impress upon the new generation rising up among you, a proper sense of the evils of all contentions, and of sectionalism in particular, to which there seems now a strong tendency. Some of the English emigrants will probably be able to tell from personal recollection the evil effects of the contentious follies of our English relations. They may recollect the silly war against Bonaparte, which began in 1804 and lasted 12 years, the last three with this country, and cost 1159 millions. The honest Germans too may bring something in the way of experience, and help you to lay, in the Great West, the foundation of an empire and a government that will be imperishable. "The influence and value of your association may be very great, in forming and moulding public opinion, and no doubt will be. By spreading it so widely in its members, you will naturally feel the pulsations of public thought and opinion in all parts of our great country, with considerable accuracy.This is certainly a great idea, for whicth you will have due credit; and it would not be more strange thanr the rapidly expansive power of our new North-Western States, if the Historical Society of Wisconsin should in time not very remote, be the mIodel of the world, and its brightest intellectual luminary." Dr. W. DE HIASS, author of the History anld ]ndia'an Tfars of Western }Virginia, writes:'"On more than one occasion, 38 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. within the past year, have I heard the example of the Wisconsin Historical Society cited and commended. At New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Richmond, and other points within a few months, I have heard of the progress of your society in language most complimentary to all concerned. You have indeed, accomplished wonders. Excelsior is justly your motto." We will conclude these extracts by a somewhat lengthy quotation from a paper in the New York Advocate and Journal, of Dec. 10, 1857, not merely because it contains a flattering notice of our young Society, but because it conveys some truthful and well-expressed views of Historical Societies generally-and to which, for convenience, we will insert some headings: Principal Collections of American History. "Taking into account our military, commercial, literary, and religious power, we may be said to have fairly assumed our rightful historic place only within the past twenty years. And within this time has been developed the most of our historic zeal. Before this period, special agents, commissioned to scour American and European libraries for documents illustrative of early American history, had scarcely been thought of; now they are most common. The paucity of this collected literature may be better understood from a few words as to its locality and amount. The appreciation of it will, of course, be found epitomized in the public, society, and private libraries, because the mass of the book trade only appear as the purchasers of imported collections, and afterwards as the media of distribution, but at no time as the hoarders of it. So far as we can ascertain, the best collection of autographs, ordinary manuscripts, pamphlets, and books, such as in any way refer to the discovery and settlement of our continent, our colonial history, and the inception of our Revolution, is to be found in the British Museum. In this country the largest ingatherings have been effected by the New York Historical Society, the Antiquarian Society of Worceotcr, and Harvard University, and the New York State Library; the relative value of their collections being FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 39 indicated by the order in which they are named. Of private libraries, the most comprehensive in this specialty are those of Mr. LENOX, of New York, Mr. BROWN, of Providence, and Messrs. MURPHY and BREVOORT, of Brooklyn. "The largest and most valuable thesaurus of manuscripts, are those of BANCROFT and PRESCOTT. So exceptional has been the interest in, so poor the appreciation of this literature, that, until very recently, whatever had been gathered up from one source or another, was comprehended in these few libraries, with the exception of a very little treasured in the small historical libraries of some of the older states. And it must be remembered, in addition, that it formed but a most inconsiderable portion of each. Wisconsin Historical Society noticed. " Of late, there has been a gratifying increase of interest in matters relating to American history, displaying itself in the establishment through individual enterprise exclusively, of numerous'State Ilistorical Societies' in different sections of the Union. And it is not a little in:crcsting to note in this, as well as in more practical cnterprises, the aphorism,' Westward the star of Empire takes its way!' finds confirmation. Minnesota and Iowa have very rcspectable Historical libraries. WISCONSIN deserves all praise, for she has already, with few exceptions, the best' State Historical Society and Library, in the Union, arising from the fact, that whereas the Eastern States donate nothing, and the most of the Western only a nominal sum, Wisconsin has appropriated several thousand dollars to this institution. This early development of historical interest will accure for the West thO most accurate and reliable records of her growth, the importance of which, though we may infer it, will only be fully comprehended in tho future. Charles B. Norton's Labors. "The increasing attention paid to this sort of literature is, in some good degree, the result of exertions made by Mr. CIIAS. B. NORTO;', of New York, formerly of the'Publishers' Circu 40 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. lar' and Literary Gazette,' who has scattered periodicals, letters, circulars, and catalogues, containing historical informa. tion and exhortation, broadcast over the land. "Formerly his purchases included whatever was rare and valuable in literature, but of late, his specialty, and that in which he is rendering a great and essential service, not only to private taste, but to national welfare, is his collection of American history and biography; a service, Which if it be made exhaustive of this department of literature, will merit and, no doubt, receive a better testimonial than a mere newspaper paragraph. We suppose that all these works have been at the disposal of HILDRETI and BANCROFT, and our other national historians; but it is requisite that the original authorities should in some way be made accessible to the people; so that when the standard authors are dead, there may be many qualified by original investigation to take up the contest of all the queries and doubts in regard to our origin which intervening and increasing time will naturally beget. Mr. NORTON has forecast this necessity, and is providing for it. Within eight years, more than 100,000 volumes relating to the history of this continent have passed through his hands, and some idea of the extent of such an enterprise may be gathered from the fact that the whole of this vast mass has been purchased, for the most part, in single volumes from individuals, or in small lots from dispersed libraries. The utter inadequacy of the collections, as yet effected, to meet the wants even of the present, much more of the next generation of scholars, must be very apparent. It is a great thing, however, to have gotten a competent medium for collection, such as we have in Mr. NORTON. Hints to States and Public Institutions. "And now we desire, in the most earnest manner, to call the attention of our state governments, and colleges, to the necessity of their either undertaking the work of these historical collections themselves, or affording such countenance and encouragement to individual enterprise as shall effectually secure the performance of it. Considerations of economy alone should be FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 41 sufficient to secure the immediate inception of the enterprise, because, perhaps, no other Fort of property can be named which is so rapidly increasing in value. A natural and permanent advance of thirty per cent. within five years, the ratio still increasing, and without fluctuation, can rarely be predicated of any property or stocks. There is, however, another and more pressing consideration, which is: thatithe opportunities of purchasing this sort of literature at any price, will soon be gone altogether, because of the eagerness with which the commissioned agencies of English, French and Russian libraries are everywhere snatching it up. The British Museum has already the best collection in the world; and no pains are spared to increase it. Recently a catalogue of documents and letters, involving the whole unwritten history of the British army in its connection with the American revolution, was forwarded to this country; but before individual enterprise could command the means of purchase, it was suddenly bought at private sale. It is impossible to say where so valuable a collection has gone; but the known energy and liberality of the British government do not relieve it from the suspicion of the purchase. Had such a prize fallen into the hands of any of our libraries, our newspapers had teemed for months with descriptions of it, and we should all with one accord have rejoiced in it as a matter of national concern. National Value of Historical Studies. "In every age historic studies have been regarded as an indication of high cultivation. Until the Greeks had attained to that they were scorned even by the Egyptians. PLATO makes an Egyptian priest to say to SOLON:' You Grecians are even children. You have no knowledge of antiquity, nor antiquity of knowledge.' Commerce and the mechanic arts, pursued with whatever success, are not in themselves sufficient to determine the highest national position, and to command universal admiration. They are indispensable; but high historic culture, next to public morals, is the crowning glory of a people. No r 5m 42 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. is there anything else capable of eliminating from the chaos of nascent civilizations the characteristic and providential cones, unlike in every people, about which the facts of subsequent development are to crystallize. And nations, like individuals, are not come into the secret of their greatest strength, until they have determined their true bent and mission; the line along which, for the most part, their energies shall be expended, not only from the impressions of instinct, but also from the careful study of their recorded achievements. "The final consideration we wish to urge for the institution of these historical libraries, directly, by the States, or indirectly, through the channels of personal enterprise assisted by the government, is intimated in some eloquent words of Dr. ALEXANDER:'Our national tendency, so far as we have any, is to slight the past, and over-rate the present. The influence of this defect upon our development is incalculable. But instead of going on to reckon up the consequences of the evil now in question, let us rather draw attention to the fact that it is not of such a nature as to be corrected by the lapse of time, but must increase with the increase of ignorance and lazy pride; especially when fostered by a paltry national conceit, and flattered by those oracles of human progress, who declare that history is only fit for monks.' There is no little painful truth summed up in this extract. To counteract the injurious tendency indicated in it, is one of the most pressing needs of our times. To do this effectually, every minister should inquire more assiduously and reverently of the oracles of Church history; statesmen in all humility should more and more submit themselves to the wisdom of the secular records. Our schools and colleges should give to historic studies a much greater relative importance than they now are permitted to assume in the accredited curricula. And then the most important of all, the State should have at hand the material to supply the demand for historic information which her auxiliary institutions may have thus created." With these statistics, views, and suggestions relative to the FOURTH ANNUAL REPORT. 43 condition and prospects of the Society, we make this report of our stewardship with a renewed confidence that each successive year will exhibit the same continued gratifying results. WM. R. SMITH, HIRAM C. BULL, LYMAN C. DRAPER, D. J. POWERS, L. J. FARWELL, J. P. ATWOOD, JOHN W. HUNT, DAVID ATWOOD, DANIEL S. DURRIE, E. A. CALKINS, O. M. CONOVER, HORACE RUBLEE, SIMEON MILLS, H. K. LAWRENCE, F. G. TIBBITS, S. V. SHIPMAN, EDWARD ILSLEY, S. G. BENEDICT, JULIUS T. CLARK, C. T. FLOWERS, S. H. CARPENTER, WM. B. JARVIS. Executive Committee. MADISON, Jan. 1st, 1858. FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 45 FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. To HIS EXCELLENCY, A. W. RANDALL, Governor of the State of Wisconsin: SIR:-The office of an Historical Society, is not to write history, but to gather the proper materials and preserve them for the use of the biographer, the statistician, and the historian. It looks to the PAST, the PRESENT, and the FUTURE. It has regard to the actions of men and of nations-the living and the dead. "It is because God is visible in History," says BANCROFT, "that its office is the noblest except that of the poet. The poet is at once the interpreter and the favorite of Heaven. He catches the first beam of light that flows from its uncreated source. He repeats the message of the Infinite, without always being able to analyze it, and often without knowing how he received it, or why he was selected for its utterance. To him, and to him alone, history yields in dignity; for she not only watches the great encounters of life, but recalls what had vanished, and partaking of a bliss like that of creating, restores it to animated being. The mineralogist takes special delight in contemplating the process of crystallization, as though he had caught nature at her work as a geometrician; giving herself up to be gazed at without concealment such as she appears in the very moment of exertion. But history, as she reclines in the lap of eternity, sees the mind of humanity engaged in formative efforts, constructing sciences, promulgating laws, organizing commonwealths, and displaying its energies in the visible movement of its intelligence. Of all pursuits that require analysis, history, therefore, stands first. It is equal to philosophy; for as certainly as the actual bodies forth the ideal, so certainly 46 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. does history contain philosophy.'It is grander than the natural sciences; for its study is man, the last work of creation, and the most perfect in its relations with the Infinite." Such is the office of History-and such, inferentially, is the office of Historical Societies. It may not become those to whom the interests of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin have been committed the past year, to speak too sanguinely of the advances the Society has made in its means of usefulness; yet in rendering an account of their stewardship, they feel it to be a pleasant task-for continued success has attended their efforts during the year which has just closed. Financial Condition of the Society. In compliance with acts of the Legislature, granting one thousand dollars annually to the Society, it becomes the duty of the Executive Committee to present herewith the report of the Treasurer for the past year, exhibiting the manner of the expenditure of the appropriation, together with the accompanying vouchers. It will be seen, that the total receipts of the year into the General Fund, including the small balance on hand on the 1st of January last, have been $1,120 24; and the disbursements $1,097 35-leaving a balance, of the General Fund, in the Treasury of $22 89. The balance of $47 77, reported on the 1st of January last, of the International Literary Exchange Fund, is still unexpended. Increase of the Library. Though the Society was organized ten years ago, during its first five years very little was accomplished-nothing except to gather fifty volumes into its Library, and secure two interesting annual addresses, one by Gen. WILLIAM R. SMITH, and the other by Hon. MORGAN L. MARTIN. But during the past five years, its progress has been steady and satisfactory in all the departments of its labors-the Library, Picture Gallery, Cabinet, manuscript historical narratives, newspaper files, atlases and maps, pamphlets, and its three published volumes of collections. FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 47 The increase of the Library, during this period, may be seen by the following table: Jan. 1854, total, 50 vols. - - - - increase, 50 " 1855, " 1050 " - - 1000 " 1856, " 2117 " 1067 " 1857, " 3122 " " 1005 " 1858, " 4146 - - - 1024 " 1859, " 5253 " 1107 Total, present number of bound volumes in Library, 5253 This exhibits, for the past five years, an average increase of over 1000 volumes annually, exclusive of about 4700 pamphlets and unbound documents, and many unbound newspaper files. Of the 1107 volumes added to the Library the past year, 424 were by purchase, and 683 by donation and exchange; and threefourths of the whole are works on history, biography, travels, bound newspaper files, and publications of Historical and Antiquarian Societies. Such additions, relating mainly to our own country, render the Library more and more valuable for purposes of reference; and it is gratifying to know, that it is constantly resorted to by citizens of our own and adjoining States. The number of visitors has been much increased since the Library, during the past year, has been open every week-day, forenoon and afternoon-while, heretofore, it was only open regularly during the sessions of the Legislature, and then only on every Saturday afternoon, and three evenings in each week. Classification of the Library. Works on history, biography, travels, bound newspaper files, and publications of Historical and Antiquarian Societies, 3356 vols. Congressional publications, - - - 633 Agricultural, Mechanical and Scientific, - 305 State Laws and Legislation, - - - 219 " Miscellaneous, - - - - 740 " Total, - 5253 48 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. The works, under the first classification, on history and its cognate subjects, are steadily gaining on the other classes. About half of the donations are of this character, and all of the purchases; and it may further be added in this connection, that of all the purchases since the re-organization of the Society, in January, 1854, there have not probably been more than half a dozen volumes other than those of an historical character. Of the additions the past year, 50 volumes were folios, and 56 quartos; making altogether in the Library 305 folios, and 461 quartos, the rest being chiefly of octavo size. This shows that over one-seventh of the whole Library is composed of works of folio and quarto size, which is probably a large proportion for any public or private Library. Principal Works Purchased. Beside many single works on American history, the following have been added to the Library the past year by purchase, viz: Sparks' American Biography, 2d series, 15 vols., Sparks' Washington 12 vols., Sparks' Franklin 10 vols., Hildreth's Hist. U. S. 6 vols., Catlin's American Indians 2 vols., Buckingham's America 9 vols., Burk's Hist. of Virginia 4 vols., the Casket 10 vols., the Port Folio 20 vols., Political Magazine 19 vols, Louisiana Historical Collections 5 vols., Trumbull's Hist. Conn. 2 vols., Dwight's Travels 4 vols., Cobbett's works 13 vols., Featherstonhaugh's Canoe Voyage 2 vols., Military Chronicle 6 vols., Warden's America 3 vols., Book of Family Crests 2 vols., and British Monthly Review, 1749 to 1828 complete, 203 vols., partly by purchase and partly by exchange. Principal Works added by Donation. Voltaire's Works, 72 vols., Rousseau's Works 8 vols., Roger's North America, 1765, and Le Beau's Adventures in America, 1728, from Stephen Taylor; Transactions of the Statistical Society, London, 20 vols., full set, from the Society; Ladies' Book, 1839-'43, and Brother Jonathan, 1842-'43, 15 vols., from CHARLES B. NORTON; American Journal of Insaaity, full set, unbound, 14 vols., from Drs. J. P. GRAY, and E. FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 49 H. VAN DEUSEN; Bulletin des Sciences Historique, 9 vols., Liebig and Kopp's Chemistry and Allied Sciences, 4 vols., Report of British Association of Science, 3 vols., Halliburton's History of Nova Scotia, 2 vols., from Dr. J. G. COGSWELL; Pinkerton's Voyages, Phil. 1810, 6 vols. quarto, from L. K. HADDOCK; Gibbon's Rome, 6 vols. in exchange; Laws of New York, 1783-1813, from J. V. SWETTING; Am. State Papers, 1801-1815, from Mrs. LOUISA ROCKWOOD; Reports of British Association of Science, 5 vols., from Dr. S. KIRKLAND, Jr; Journal of Proceedings of U. S. Lodge of I. O. O. F., 4 vols., from E. ILSLEY; Thoresby's Diary and Correspondence, 16671724, from Dr. HAMLINE; Debates and Journal of the Massachusetts Convention, 3 vols., from S. G. BENEDICT; Wilkinson's Memoirs, 3 vols., from Col. J. S. WILLIAMS; American Historical Curiosities, and Monuments to Washington's Patriotism, 3 vols., from FRANCIS PARKMAN; Memoirs of La Fayette, 3 vols., an Abridgment of Universal History, 1631, from CYRUS WOODMAN; Lewis and Clark's Travels, 2 vols., from J. M. DE FREES; an Epitome of Roman History, 1630, with the autograph of John Leveritt, 1676-7, at that time Governor of Massachusetts Colony; Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Ohio, 1808-1847, from CORNELIUS MOORE; Annuals of the West, Cincinnati and Pittsburgh editions, Butler's Kentucky, 2d edition, Taylor's Ohio, and Atwater's Ohio. Jesuit Relations. There were two of the Jesuit Relations, bound together, in ancient vellum binding, which the Society published three or four years since, for 1642-1644; together with a copy of Rich's reprint of Marquette's Journal, from Thevenot of 1681. To these several originals and reprints have been added this year, and our whole collection is as follows, viz: Relation I 1642-43, by Father Lalemant, - purchased. 1643-44, by Father Vimont, - "' 1645-46, by Father Ragueneau, Vattec;" 1646, by Father Lalemant, - - r6m 50 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. 1663-64, by Father Lalemant, - - purchased 1664-65, by Father Le Mercier, - " 1666-67, " - - An Abridged Relation of the Fathers in New France, by Bressany, edited by Father Martin, Montreal, 1852, - - - - Jesuit Relations, reprint, 1612-1672, under the auspices of the Canadian Government, in 3 large vols. gift of Parliament Library of Upper Canada. Dreuillette's Relation, 1650-51, privately printed, from the MS. original - - - gift of JAMES LENOX. Le Mercier's Relation, 1656, private reprint, Lalemant's Relation, 1660, " Marquette, 1674-75, privately printed from MS. original," Allouez at Green Bay, and other missionaries, " 1676-77, - - - - - - - Bigot's Relation, among Abnequise, 1685, Shea's ed'n, purchased Cavelier's Voyage of De La Salle in Mexico, 1685-87, Shea's edition, - - sLife of P. Chaumonot, 1688, Shea's edition, - "< "( continued, 1693, - Gravier's Relation in Illinois, 1693-94, " - - Bigot " among Abnaquise, 1701," - Marquette from Thevenot, 1681, Rich's reprint, Paris, 1845, - - - - - by exchange. The Society has also in its Library the rare works of Lescarbot, 2 editions, De Creuxius, La Hontan, 2 editions, La Salle, Hennepin, in French and English, the Lettres Edifiantes, two different editions, Crespel, three editions, and other early rare works on the North-West. In this class of the early historical literature of the West, our Society has been exceedingly fortunate in making collections-all the more desirable, as these works form the basis of our history. Newspaper Collections. To our former rich collection of newspaper files, we have made the past year some valuable and important additions, FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 51 Their titles, the periods to which they relate, and the manner of their procurement, are as follows: Maryland Gazette, 1760-67, purchased, - - 3 vols. St. James' Chronicle, 1774-'78 - 1 " Jamaica Royal Gazette, 1782, - - 1 Philadelphia Minerva, 1795-'98, " - - 1 Phila. Am. Advertiser, 1797, - - Dessert to the True American, 1798 - - 1 Philadelphia Aurora, 1800, - - 1 National Intelligencer, 1806-'9, " - - 2 Boston Weekly Messenger, 18' —' 18, gift of Mrs. ROCKWOOD, - - 1" New York American, 1824-31, purchased, - - 8 New York Herald, 1830, - - 1 " Alexander's Weekly Messenger, 1844-48, gift of S. COWLES, - - - 2 " N. Y. Daily Tribune, 1853, gift of R. TOWNSEND, 2 N. Y. Daily Times, 1853-'54, do. - 4 Total, - 29 vols. The total number of bound newspaper files now in the Library is 369-no part of our collection is more valuable for purposes of historic research, or more interesting to the curious reader. We have also quite a number of unbound newspaper files, which we hope to have bound during the ensuing year. Works on Bibliography. There can be nothing more useful to a public library than a proper collection of works on Bibliography. They give us a history or account of books, notices of different editions, the times when they were printed, the best editions, and other information tending to illustrate the history of literature, and frequently adding the prices which rare works have obtained at public sales, together with their market value as indicated by priced catalogues. They serve to a public library as an invaluable guide in the purchase of all except the most recently printed 52 WISCONSIN ILISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. works. The Society has not, until the past year, purchased any of this very desirable class of works. We have now 47 volumes on Bibliography, besides a large number of pamphlet catalogues-26 of which were added the past year, embracing the most important part of the collection, and of these 26, eleven were purchased. The following is the list complete: Lownde's Bibliographer's Manual, - - - 4 vols. Rich's Bibliotheca Americana, 1500 to 1844, - 2 Roorbach's Bibliotheca Americana, - - - 3 Brunet's Library Manual, - - - 2 Bohn's Catalogues, --- 3 Debritt's Bibliotheca Americana, 1789, 1 " Hodgson's Classified Index of London books, 1816-'51,1 Ludewig's Literature of American Local history, - 1 Ludewig's Literature of American Aboriginal Languages, 1 Trubner's Bibliographical Guide to American Literature, 1 Bibliotheca Americana Septentrionalis, 1820, - 1 Lumley's Bibliographical Advertiser, 1846-'47, 1 Jewett's Notices of Public Libraries in U. S., - 1 Poole's Index to Periodical Literature, - - 1 Guild's Librarian's Manual, -1 " Catalogue of Anti-Masonic Books, - - - 1 Catalogue of American Antiquarian Society, - l Catalogue of Library of Congress, - - 3 Catalogue of Parliament Library of Upper Canada, 2 " Catalogue of New, York State Library, - - 3 " Catalogue of Massachusetts State Library, - - 1 Catalogue of Astor Library, - -2 cc Catalogue of Philadelphia Library Company, - 2 Catalogue of Harvard College Library, - - 6 Catalogue of Brown University Library, - - 1 Catalogue of Boston Athenaeum Library, 1827, - 1 Catalogue of Young Men's Association, Albany, 1 Total, -- 48 vols, FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 53 Additions from Historical and Learned Societies, and Governments. We have received, during the year, the additional publications of the Massachusetts, Maine, Pennsylvania, and South Carolina Historical Societies, 20 volumes of Transactions of the London Statistical Society, and 2 volumes of Transactions of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. From the State Department, Washington, the State of Massachusetts, the State of New York, Harvard College, the library of Congress, the Philadelphia Library, and the Parliament Library of Upper Canada, valuable donations have been received. International Literary.Exchanges. Several cases of books have been received from M. VATTEMARE as the first under the system of International Literary Exchanges. By order of the Governor,they w ere divided, the historical and narrative portion being assigned to the Society, and other portions to the State Library, and the State Agricultural Society. The Society's portion numbered 231 volumes, 77 pamphlets, and 99 maps, plates and engravings; of the volumes 24 were folios, and 39 quartos-94 historical, 55 scientific, 19 industrial, 25 laws and legislation, and 38 miscellaneous. Among the historical were four volumes of the original edition of the Jesuit Relations-almost priceless in value. Nearly all these works are valuable for their European statistics and information, and form together an interesting addition to our Library. Newspaper Files. Besides the large number of papers sent gratuitously by their publishers to the Society, and which are carefully preserved for binding, the following unbound files have been presented to the Society: Vermont Freeman, 8 vols. from ELI DUTTON; N. Y, Times, from Oct. 1852 to July, 1856, nearly complete,from Prof. J. C. PICKARD; New London, Waupaca, Register, from A. L. LAWSON. ALBERT NORTON, Esq., has most generously promised a file of the National Intelligencer, in good condition, 54 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. from its commencement to 1850, in some forty volumes, which will prove a truly valuable addition to the Library. Unbound old Newspapers, fc. A lot of 50 old Almanacs, from 1776 to 1823, 41 numbers of the Poughkeepsie Journal, 1793-94, and 9 old papers, 17951804, purchased; London Magazine, July, 1759, from Mrs. D. S. CURTISS; Sussex Advertiser, Feb. 20, 1769, and National Intelligencer, Nov. 17, 1800, from J. S. BUCK; Pennsylvania Evening Post, April 9, 1779, from Dr. JOHN CURWEN; Independent Ledger, a Boston paper, May 10, 1779, from J. R. BATES; Lockport Courier, April 7, 1831, from Hon. D. J. POWERS; a fac-simile re-print of Poor Richard's Almanac, for 1733, from Dr. S. COMPTON SMITH. Maps and Charts. A copy of Findley's Modern Atlas, bound, from F. G. TIBBITS; Map of Wisconsin in 1836, from D. S. DuRRIE; a a map of Wisconsin Land District, 1838, from STEPIEN TATLOR; and 30 maps and charts, mostly of the Lakes and hlarbors of the North West, from Lt. Col. J. D. GRAHAM, U. S. Army; and an ancient map of Rome, purchased at the Vatican, presented by Dr. S. COMPTON SMITH. We have now altogether 17 bound volumes of Atlases, and over 82 separate maps; the most of which are rare and valuable. Pamphlets and Documents. The pamphlet additions the past year amount, in round numbers, to five hundred-making the total number 4,700. When these are properly arranged and bound, they will form a valuable and interesting addition to the Library. Among the principal donors the past year of pamphlets and documents, are Dr. EDWARD JARVIS 113, A. VATTEMARE 77, Dr. S. KNEELAND, Jr. 61, S. Il. CARPENTER 39, S. A. GREENE 17, L. C. DRAPER 14, D. S. DURRIE 12. Astor Library 9. It may be added, that one of these pamphlets is on Wheelock's Indian Charity School, 1775; another is Melvin's Journal on FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 55 the Quebec Expedition of 1775, of which only 100 copies were privately printed. Autograph Letters. During the year, three manuscript letters of Stephen Girard, written in 1800, and 1811, one of Gov. Francis R. Shunk, of Penn., 1841, and of Hon. S. L. Southard, 1826, from Dr. JOHN CURWEN; of Lord Napier, and Gen. J. E. Wool, from V. W. ROTH; of Earl Derby, Roebuck, Hume and other English notables, from Col. A. WELLINGTON HART; a large number of American statesmen, Clay, Webster, R. M. Johnson and others, from WV. BROTHERHEAD. A fac-simile letter of Gen. Washington, from Hon. A. H. VANWIE. Manuscript Historical Narratives. Col. EBENEZER CHILDS, who came to Wisconsin in the spring of 1820, and now the oldest surviving American settler, has furnished his narrative of reminiscences of thirty-eight years' recollections, in 35 pages; JOHN H. FONDA, of Prairie du Chien, his narrative of reminiscences of the Winnebago and Black Hawk wars, and anterior events; Hon. JOHN T. KINGSTON'S reminiscences of Wisconsin since 1834; STRANGE N. PALMER'S in 1836; 17 Letters on the political history of Wisconsin, by Hon. JOHN Y. SMITH; 125 MS. letters of the late Hon. Thomas P. Burnett, relating to early public events in Wisconsin, from Rev. A. BRUNSON; and brief statements relative to mounds arA tumuli-in Richland county, by Rev. ANDREW BENTON-in Green Lake county, by J. V. SWETTINGin Beloit and vicinity, by E. F. HOBART-in and around Whitewater, by Rev. H. O. MONTAGUE —and at Muscoda, by A. J. RICHARDS. Additions to the Cabinet. AN ANCIENT GUN.-Presented by PRESCOTT BRIGHAM. This gun was the property of John Prescott, and was brought by him from Lancashire, England, wh6 went first to Barbadoes, and owned land there in 1638, and came to New England about 1640. In 1645, Sholan, the Indian proprietor of Nashawog, 56 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. offered to him and other persons a tract of land ten miles in length, which was accepted, and the General Court subsequently confirmed the deed. The town was named Lancaster, in the present county of Worcester, Massachusetts. Tohn Prescott had occasion to use this gun during King Phillip's Indian War of 1675. On one occasion, as tradition has it, a number of Indians made their appearance at Prescott's old mill, hoisted the water-gate, when Prescott took this gun, heavily loaded, and started towards the mill, when the Indians retired to the hills close by; Prescott having fixed the mill, thought it prudent to retrace his steps, but did so backwards, with his eye upon the foe, until he reached his house, when the Indians raised a whoop, when Prescott concluded to give them a specimen of his gunmanship; and as he shot, they scampered off. Afterwards visiting the spot where the Indians were when he shot at them, blood was found upon the ground. The Indians ever after kept clear of the Prescott neighborhood. Mr. Prescott had at least seven children; and among them was Hon. Benj. Prescott, the father of Col. Wm. Prescott, who commanded at Bunker Hill, and grandfather of Judge Wm. Prescott, of Boston, and great grandfather of Wm. H. Prescott, the historian. The old gun in question was given by Prescott to his daughter Tabitha, wife of Silas Brigham, who in her old age gave it to her grandson Prescott Brigham, born in 1780, now a resident of Sauk county, Wisconsin, and by him presented to the Society. Prescott Brigham is the elder brother of the pioneer settler of Dane county, Col. Ebenezer Brigham, of Blue Mounds. RELICS OF THE BLACK HAWK War. —A rifle barrel, and a bayonet, found on or near the Bad Ax battle ground, presented by BENJAMIN RODGERS and family, who found them. A RELIC OF THE SCOTCH REBELLION.-A portion of an old red silk flag, bearing date in gilt figures 1719, with the Latin motto, Nemo me impune lacessit-No ONE PROVOKES ME WITH IMPUNITY; with the Scdtch thistle, in gilt, also yet remaining. This was the motto of the ancient Order of the Thistle, to the rough nature of which it has significant allusion. The Order of FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 57 the Thistle, or Knights of St. Andrew, was, according to some writers, instituted by Achaius, King of Scots, in memory of an appearance in the heavens of a bright cross, resembling that whereon St. Andrew suffered martyrdom, seen by Achaius the night before he gained a victory over Athelstan, King of England, in the tenth century. This order after having much declined, was revived by James II of England, in 1687, and again by Queen Anne, in 1703. This ancient flag of the Thistle Order could not have been borne aloft during the Scotch rebellion of 1715, as it bears date four years later; but it isthe distinct tradition of the family through which it has been handed down, that it was used in the memorable Scotch rebellion of 1745, and was in the fatal defeat of Prince Charlie at Culloden: soon after which, its early possessor, the Clarkson family, migrated to New England, bringing this interesting relic with them. It was presented to the Society by JOHN LIMBERT, of Ceresco, who obtained it from Capt. CLARKSON of that place, a lineal descendant of its original owner. AN ORIGINAL DEED OF WM. PENN.-An original parchment deed from William Penn to Henry Litchfield, dated July 24, 1682, the next year after the settlement of Pennsylvania, for five hundred acres of land in the Province of Pensilvaniasuch is the ancient orthography, from THOMAS DUNCAN SMITH, Philadelphia, son of Gen. WM. R. SMITH. FAC-SIMILE RELIC OF CHARLES I.-An interesting fac-simile engraving of the death-warrant of Charles I, with all the signatures of the Parliament who condemned him; from Col. A. WELLINGTON HART. A PARDON OF INDIANS.-The original pardon of two Indians sentenced to be hung by Judge DOTY at Prairie du Chien in 1828, signed by John Quincy Adams as President, and Henry Clay as Secretary of State, from Gen. WM. R. SMITH. ANCIENT PARCHMENT MS.-Two slips of ancient MS. parchment, found as a part of the filling of the original binding of an old book printed in London, in 1640, and was probably 7m 58 AWISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. part of some ancient work which the discovery of printing brought into disuse, and was hence cut up and used for binding purposes; presented by C. C. BRITT, of Portage City. AN (OLD ENGRAVIN(:.-An engraved view of Philadelphia, about the year 1760, when it contained a population of only about 18,000 persons; presented by Dr. JoHN CUTRWEN. A SERMION OF THEII OLDEN TIME. —A MS. sermon delivered by Rev. Dr. Edward Bass, first Episcopal Bishop of Massachusetts, at three different times, as the endorsements upon it show, once on Continental Fast Day, May 17, 1776; presented by Rev. J. B. BRITTON. AN EARLY PASSPOrTr.-The original passport of the schooner Nancy from. Alexandria, Va., to the West Indies, in Dec. 1793, signed by Washington as President, and Jefferson as Secretary of State. A CHARTERn OAK RELIC.-A leaf from the famous Charter Oak, plucked the day the tree fell; presented by W. H. WATSON. A RELIC OFi Mrs. ALEXANDEr) HA-MILTON.- Two sleigh bells, from a string presented by the late venerable widow of Alexander IIamilton, to her son the late Col. Wm. S. Hamilton, of this State, in 1839; from WMr. MAYNE, of Wiota. AN OLD LOCK.-An old iron lock, found in a small mound at Fond du Lac, where was a trading-post in the latter part of the past century; presented by ROYAL BucK. AN OLD IND)IAN E,'.[:LETrTE.-An old epaulette-one of a large number early presented to the Indians around Detroit soon after the war of 1812, to give them consequence and:a1ttach them to the American cause; presented to S. L. Rood 4y an old Frenchman, an early resident at Detroit, and presented by Mr. Rood, througlh W. II. Watson, to the Society. INDIN 1REL:ICS.-A curious copper axe or hatchet, about two inches wide by four in length, found near the shore of Lake Monona, in Madison, while digging a'cellar; presented by HENtYv E. GAltt, son of Neeley Gray, of Madison. An Indian FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 59 stone hatchet, presented by Hon. A. H. VAN WIE, Sheboygan County. A string of wampum beads, found in a mound at Ozaukce, presented by Dr. S. COMPTON SsMITI. AZTALAN ANTIQUITIES.-Specimens of the ancient brick, found in the singular earth-works at Aztalan, Jefferson county; presented by Mrs. G. B. EATON. INDITAN SKilT:,lS.-One found in digging at Beaver Dam, presented by CIARLES PAINE; one found in digging a cellar on the bank of the Wisconsin at Prairie du Sac, presented by E. A. TAPPAN; and one found in an ancient mound in Richland City, presented by Rev. ANDREW BENTON. A REL[IC OF TIIE MAlMMOTHI CATIFORNIA tREE.-A fragment of the mammoth California tree-the largest probably in the world, presented by E. WY. SIINNER. WrscoNxsix PAPEr PLANT.-A specimen of the fibre of the Wisconsin paper plant, discovered by Mrs. Bcaumont, presented by E. W. SKINNER. CoNTrNE:Xri TA MONEY.-Twelve old Continental bills, presented by C. J. IIOADLY; two by lion. I-. S. BAIRD, one by Dr. D. Il. SrHUMwAY; and one by Mrs. JouxN WRIGHT. AITLrIT:ONS TO THEI COLLECTTON O01 COIN.-A fine collection of 114 copper coin, of various countries-one a Washington cent of 1783, presented by Dr. D..II S[.IlMWAY; a small silver coin of Queen Elizabeth's reign, 1565, from JOTIN LnIBERT; an East ILndia silver coin, of about twenty cents value, from Mrs. N. J. AIooi)Y; a Victoria coronation medal, and a German kreutzer, from E. W. SKIUNNE:1: a krcutzer, 1780, from SILAS CHAPMANXrr;; copper skilling, 1820, from S. G. BENEDICT; and four copper and German silver coin, fromC J. R. C.xsSON. A 1wEMARl-\ r:AiVL E Cuir osI'ry. —-An Elk's horn found embedded i n an ck tree, presented, with the section of the tree in which it is still moe*tly enclosed, by CHIARxli. MARTIN, of Walworth count-y:, also a sililar curiosity presented by A. N.'1ELLOGG editor of tlh- Baraboo Republic. Of this latter, Mr. KELLOG(, in his pa,? of Jan. 81, 1857, gives the following interesting uccount: 60 W ISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLIE(CTIONS. "' This remarkable curiosity was presented to us by the discoverer, GEORGE S. HANDY, Esq. This gentleman, who resides about seven miles from this village (Baraboo, Sauk Co.,) in the town of Freedom, preparatory to cutting down a large whiteoak, about two feet in diameter, situated in an oak opening about a half a mile north of the Baraboo river, cut off as he supposed a short dead limb, which projected from the trunk at a height of about five feet from the ground. Finding it uncommonly hard, he examined it, as well as two other similar projections, and ascertained them to be bone or horn. He took pains' when the tree was cut down, to split the trunk carefully, and found therein completely imbedded in the heart of the oak, a large horn, which is pronounced by hunters to be that of an elc, with antlers projecting on one side, and the main body of the horn on the other. The horn was about four feet long, and was accidentally broken off; the stump, about eighteen inches long, which remains partially imbedded in the wood, measures in. diameter two and a quarter inches one way, and three the other. The horn was that of an animal about four years of age, and has served as a monument to some hero of the forest, in a man — ner no less surprising to us, than unexpected to himself. "How did it come there? When did it get in? How long has it been there? These are the first questions that spring up in the minds of all who have seen this most singular conibination. " The tree:arted into two limbs at a height of about eleven, feet from the ground, and the butt of the antler which was uppermost, was only iabout seven feet high. The heart of these two limbs unite about fifteen inches below the point where the second antler branches out. The heart of these two limbs unites about fifteen inches below the point where the second. antler branches out. Between the bark and the butt of the horn, which seemed to occupy the place of the heart of the tree,, over one hundred rings in the wood were counted, after which they were indistinguishable. The tree was perfectly sound, and the wood the most solid description of white oak. These obser FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 61 vations put together indicate that it was hung in the crotch of the tree when the latter was about twelve or fifteen years of age, and that it has remained there somewhat more than a century. The animal himself could not possibly have left it in that position, and at that height from the ground; we therefore conclude that it was hung there by some hunter, probably an Indian, not long after the birth of the immortal Washington. Inasmuch as the limbs had little'spread,' there will not be much difficulty in conceiving that the wood should grow up around and over the horn, so as to leave only the ends outside of the trunk. The antlers externally very strongly resemble small dead limbs, with the bark removed; but the use of a pen-knife very soon removes every doubt as to their real character." A CuIRIOUS FREAK OF NATTURE.-A small double-headed snake, found at Mineral Point, preserved in alcohol, presented by R. C. READ. ATLANTIC CABLE MEMENTO.-A section of the famous Atlantic Cable, presented by Mrs. JOHN CATLIN. DAGUERREOTYPES, &c.-A fine daguerreotype of Rev. Jason Lothrop, a Kenosha pioneer, from Mr. LOTHROP; a daguerreotype of John H. Fonda, a Prairie du Chien pioneer, from W. D. MERRILL; a daguerreotype of Nathaniel Ames, of Dane County, now ninety seven years of age, and the only surviving Revolutionary soldier and pensioner known to be living in Wisconsin, presented by Hon. R. P. MAINE; a photograph of E. B. Quiner, an early Wisconsin printer and editoi, from Mr. QUINER. Picture Gallery. The Society's Picture Gallery has received several interesting additions during the past year. 1. Of STEPHEN TAYLOR, a Wisconsin pioneer of 1836; he prepared an early paper on the curious animal-shaped mounds of Wisconsin, which appeared, with a few illustrations, in Silliman's American Journal of Science. Mr. Taylor now resides in Philadelphia, of which city he was recently the Controller. 602 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. This picture was painted by ROCKEY, is handsomely framed, and was presented by Mr. TAYLOR at the request of the Society. 2. Col. DANIEL M. PARKINSON, a Wisconsin pioneer since 1827; having participated in the Winnebago Indian war, and in the Black Hawk war; whose interesting personal narrative appeared in the 2d volume of the Society's Collections. Col. Parkinson resides, at a green old age, in La Fayette county, Wisconsin, lhonored by all who know him. This portrait was painted by BlRooKl;:s of Milwaukee, and presented to the Society by Col. PA11. I NSO:N. 3. IR.AMS;sx (.'noOKS, a native of Greenock, Scotland, where he was born Janl. 2d, 1787s early eng-aged in the lFur Trade, an( as a trader was in Wisconsin as early as 1806, and has distinguished himself as a hlardy and:advecnturous B1ocky Mountain trader, as may be seen in:\I N:'s Astoria. Mr. Crooks now resides in New York, where this oleganlt portrait wals painted by E. SAIS-r I, and presented to the Society, by its request, in a, fine frame, b)y 5IMr. CRoolS. 4. AIt(;lUSTI'N GRIGNON, born at Green Baiy, Jfune 27th, 1780-a lineal descendant of Sieurs Augustin and Charles De LanglaLde, the pioneer settlers of Wisconsin; and is now the oldest white native inhabitant of the State. His valuable narrative of )Sl'r cti/-tt?,o.ear.'.lceolletioC.t s o.f l'isconai.sl appeared in tlle 1(l volume of the Society's Collections. lie still lives at Butte des Aorts, on ]Fox Rliver; and this portrait was painted of him, bly order of tihe Society, by Brookes, thle Milwaukee artist. 5. Col..JoSl:tll,J.AClKsO.,s, of ()shkosll, an e(arly piollner of the the Lake Winnebago regionl, and recently MIayor of Oshkosll. IThis portrait was also painted by.Brookes, iand presenlted by Col. Jackson to the Society, at its request. 6. I-o-.:-E-:TAx, head war-chief of the Menomonlee, now87 years of age, and a brother of the famous Menomonee chief oomlah. 7. OsHKIl:,s. late headT chief of the Menllomonees, wlho died during the past year. FIFTH ANNUAL REPORT. 63 8. Sori-Llt(N-Y, now 7:3 years of age, a distinrgished Meinomonce chief. All these three Menomonee chiefs took part in the war of 1812-15 against the Americans; but sided with the Americans in the Black Hawk war. The portraits of these chiefs were painted by Brookes, two of them by order of the Society, and the other was kindly presented by the artist. 9. Jonx WV. QUINEY, late head chief of the Stockbrilges of Wisconsin-a, noted man, devoted to the interest of his people. Ile died in 1854. This portrait was generously presented to the Society by Mrs. ELECTA W. CAN)DY, a surviving sister of Quinney's. i0. NATII.\NITL AM5ES, of 1Ore'on1, Dane (County, now in;is )lilety/-lninlth yea)', and the only surviving Revolutionary ~oildier in Wisconsin. These ten pictures added to the collection, make just fifty-one;,il paintings in all-secured within the past five years: of which thirty-six are portraits of Wiseonsin pioneers, or distinguished Americayns: ten are Indian portia its, tlihree battle-grounit views,:ml tw\o landscapes. It is scarcely necessary to atd, tliat the Picture Galllery attil'cts a lar1ge nimler l of visiito(rs 111u1ally. Such is the account of our stewardship fior the past twelve -months —and suche tie present condition of the Society. The past year has been, onl the whole), tlie most prosperous year in the- history of' the Society. Its growth ]las becn stea(dy not:pasmodic, and w may fondly hope its prosperity mllay never wane. When we look, around( us;and behold the priceless treasures ihere gathered together-the noble Gallery of Art, of the most of its pictures no transcripts exist —of the venerable newspaper files, covetring almost every year for a, centluri past —- -of the rare books upon our shelves, some of w hich, if lost, could never b!e re-placed-volumes from the libraries of Franklin, Clinton. and others —volunies of tle original Jesuit lRelations of two lhndred years ago-curious m1aps and ancient pamphlets of the Great West of the last century-manuscripts of Sir Win. Johnon. at whose coollmmand a hundred years ago thousands of dusky -l \WISCONSIN IISTO:I(?AL COILECTIONs. warriors would flock to his stlandardl, f'the accursed Brant,' o Washirnton, Greene, Scluyler. Jefferson, Old P'ut, Ethan Allen and Molly Stark, and many otlhers -- narratives of our own Wisconsin pioneers-historical luriosities fro.m Loth worlds —all these. andl mtanv mIore, are every limoment more or less exposed to tlh dalnger of fire. A fire-proof Library building is the pressing wantt 1,f the Society. The New York Historical Society;was ten yea:rs 1from the commencement of raising funds bfr a fire-proof edifice until it fully succeeded in its object. If we have to wait patiently ten years, or even the half of that period. is it not Iiighi time we had colinmencel the work of planlting anZd dcvising' Y e ouglit to do far better in makingr collectionls during the next five years thanl wxe, have during the five that are past: if so, it is riot reasoinall, e to suppose, that we can find tmrporlary quarters sufficiently commodiious to contain,our collections, to say nothing of tlhe da.nlclerso to, which they would( be constantly exiposedl. Utider these circumstallces tlih Exectivt (,'ommlittee would respectively recommend-n that silclriptiols for a lbuilding fund be solicited, to be paJi in five- years in yearly installments, withouit interest. i'f paidl whvle dute; and as paid in. to be invested, in the best aiid safest lannller', nlttil antted for bulilding purposes, or for the prch;as of a1 lot. A circular could be entt to public-splirited men tlruh tlrcu t the St.:te soliciting subscriptions; aitd we could fthls, hatl as thle times are, secure more pledges for sucl anj,i)jet. than tlc imost san.line would dare hope. Encoulraged by past success. let t}le Society, in the spirit of true progress, adopt the motto of W\iscnsin-FloRWAR)! WAR. R. SIArJ, L.LL. lArWELL, JAIE. i D)ANE DoTY, SIAXI1N()N I1,Ls. I. A. LAIHAMI,. tG. TIBBITS, AL1BEiT G. EILIS, EDIiWA-iD I LSLEY, MO(RGAN L. MArTIN, TIA1RAMT C. BULL, CIYRt WOOD T A-, D.T )' FI.'i ANN-AL REPORT. 65 ALE: EI BjU; NiN, DAVID AT[.WOOD, LYMAN C. DIRAPEI,. E.A. CALKINS. JOHN W. HITnx- S. H. C)AR'PENTER. DANIEL S. 1)VI:R', IHORACE RUBLEE, 0. M. CoovNI:1, C. B. CHA.)PMAN. JIULIuS PI. AC\tu',-, J. ALDER ELLT-,T S. G. BEI N.DICT, FRANIK II. FIRMIN, S. V. SHIPMANt,: WILLTTIA f GENNET. 11 ). I). C. UTLER, EwD. (tivf ( 7m4t1itt.. AIADI -IOIN, Jamlary 4,1, S59. A P p I N> I) I XI. TREASURER'S REPORT. 69 APPENDIX NO. I. TREASURER'S REPORT FOR 1857. The Treasurer of the State Historical Society of fWisconsin respectfully presents the following Report of receipts into the Treasury, and disbursements therefrom, during the year ending Jan. 1st, 1858: Receipts. Jan'y 2, 1857, Balance in Treasury, as per last Report.......... $69 59 Janly 7, 1857, From Secretary, dues from active members...... 3 00 Feb'y 10, 1857, Annual appropriation from the State............. 1,000 00 Feb'y 10,1857, From Secretary, dues from active members........ 2 00 Feb'y 10, 1857, donation from Col. H. M. Billings, 5 00 Feb'y 10, 1857, donation from I. T. Smith........ 1 00 March 3, 1857, for Life Membership,Geo. F.Wright 20 00 March 7, 1857, dues from active members........ 4 00 March 9, 1857, do do........ 2 00 March 14,1857, do do........ 200 April 3,1857, do do...... 5 00 April 3,1857, J. A. Ellis, Life Membership.... 20 00 April 3, 1857, Samuel Marshall, do...... 20 00 April 20, 1857, Jas. Richardson, do...... 20 00 April 20, 1857, dues from active members........ 40 30 April 27, 1857, do do........ 200 May 6. 1857, do do..... 2 00 June 13, 1857, donation from Hon. B. Pinckney.. 1 00 June 16, 1857, do do Robert Sheill...... 2 00 June 22, 1857, dues from active members........ 2 00 Nov. do do.2 00 Dec. A. Proudfit. Life Membership... 20 00 Dec. collected by S. G. Benedict..... 33 00 Total.......................................... $1277 89 Disbursements. Febly 3, 1857,' To C. B. Norton for books, freight, &c............. $825 08 Feb'y 3, 1858, S. H. Carpenter for printing......... 20 00 March 3, 1857, Trustees of Baptist Society, rent.............. 120 00 April 21, 1857, L. C. Draper, exchange, &c................... 15 80 April 21, 1857, C.B. Norton, books....................... 45 76 April 21, 1857, S. H. Carpenter, printing circulars, &c..... 13 00 April 21, 1857, Baptist Society, for gas...................... 6 00 April 21, 1857, S. M. Brookes for picture.................... 50 00 Sept.!8, 1857, C. B. Norton, books......................... 71 00 Dec. 22, 1857, L. C. Draper, items.......................... 38 01 Jan'y 1, 1858, S. M. Brookes, balance on picture............. 50 00 Jan'y 1, 1858, S. G. Benedict, books........................ 3 00 Balance in Treasury......................... 20 42 Total....................................... $1277 89 TO'f WISCONSIN HISTORI;CAL COLLECTIONS. INTERNATIONAL LITERARY EXCHANGE FUND Receipts. April 15. 1857. Received from State Treasury appropriation for 1854-5-6-7..................... $400 00 Disbursemn ents. April 21, 1857, To S. G. Benedict, services..................... $ 25 00 April 21, 1857. J. T. Smith, services...................... 8 00 April 21, 1857. L. C. Draper, items......................... 5 00 Dec. 23, 1857. Am. Express Co., freight.................... 148 82 Dec. 23, 1857. do do................. 17 00 Dec. 23, 1857: Irving & Wiley do..................... 98 87 Dec. 23, 1857. M. &MI,.R.. Co.................. 9 42 Dec. 23, 1857. L. C. Draper. items......................... 6 29 Dec. 23, 1857. Banks, Gould & Co., freight............... 10 00 Jan, 1, 1858. Iolton & Co., do.................. 23 83 Balance............................ 47 77 Total................................ 400 00 Vouchers for the foregoing disbursements are herewith presented. 0. M. CONOVER, Treasurer MADlISON: Jan. 1, 1858. Audited and found correct. DAVID ATWOOD, D. J. POWERS, Special Auditing Committee. 1. A. LAPHAM. ) TREASURER'S REPORT. 71 APPENDIX NO. 11. T-RIgASUI{III'S REPO'RT Fl'OIl 1858. The Treasurer of the State Ilistorical Society of Wisconsin, respectfully submits the following Report of receipts into the Treasury of the Society, and dis bursements therefrom, during the past year: 1. GENERAL FUND. Receipts. Jan. 2, 1858, Balance as per last Report,............................20 24' " Annual appropriation from the State,................. 1000 00 Dec. 31,': From Secretary collected from members.................40 00 Jno. D. Gurnee, Life Member,..................... 20 00 J. Hathaway, Milwaukee. Life Member1lJ,............20 00 J. B. Martin,..............20 00 Total,.................................................. $1,120 24 2. GENERAL FUND. Disbursemen ts. Feb. 26, To C. B. Norton, for Percival portrait.......................100 00 "~ " "' for newspaper files.....71 50 March 1, Baptist Society, for rent and gas,......................... 123 25 Feb. 22, Wm. Ripley, Jr., for books......................... 69 79 Jan. 14, Chicago, St. Paul, and Fond du Lac R. I. for freight;.......20 00 11, M. & M. R.. for freight,..............................1 31 26, American Express Co., for freight,......................... 1 50 Feb. 8, Freight on two boxes from C. B. Norton.....................2 95 March 1. Express. parcel from Albany........................1 75 April 2,' on box from W. 0. Deeth, Georrgetown, (D. C.)....1 50 May 5, on parcel from Smithsonian Instituton,...............2 25 21,'; on newspaper files, from I. Townsend, Albany,.......3 17 29. on box of newspapers, from Janesvillc.............. 53 June 12, on box from C. B. Norton, New York,................5 75 14' on package from Utica, N. Y.........................1 75 July 10. C. B. Richardson. for Historical Magazine,............20 00 7, C. B. Norton. for 1Moo1thli iec:...................80 00 19, Freight on books from Gowan's,.....................8 91 Sept. 23. C. B. Norton, for books......................... 50 00 O ct. 8. "............................80 00 9. Wim. Gowans. for books...........................235 88 12, S. M. Brookes, on account of pictures,,........ 75 00 14, Freight on books, from C. B. Norton,................12 78 Nov. 20. " State Department, Washington, 4 50 26,''* C. B. Norton.................6 25 Dec. 5, J. S. Fuller. for repairing frame............................2 00 15, S.. Brookes. balance on pictures,......................75 00 30, L. C. Draper, Secretary, for items.................. 30 03 Balance of General Fund in Treasury...................22 89 $1,120 24 72 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. 3. INTERNATIONAL LITERARY LEX(C"IANGE FUND. At the close of tlhe,year 1857, there remalnedd in the Treasury a balance of fotyy-seven dollars and t, evcnty-seven cents (147 77) belonging to this Fund, No additions have heein maTdo thereto duringi' the year 1858, and no disburse. ments therefrorm. Vouchers for the trec-,dlirl, di',irlennits are herewitlh presented 0. AIM CONOVER, Treas uriieMADlisO)N, Januaty 4lth, 19. Audited and found correct. GEOI(E G, P'. )ELrA i'LA IN.; S. (G. BI:NEDICT Auditie ('(',,itt(. Jorn D. u lNEL, S DONORS TO TIIE LIBRARY. 73 APPENDIX NO. III. ----- *0 4 _ DONOR()S'1') THE LI31RARY, 1857. MASSACHUSETTS. WISCONSIN. Chas. Francis Adams........ 10vols lion. C. C. Washburn.......176vols. Samuel G. Drake........... 15 State of Wisconsin.......... 13 Lewis W. Tappan......... 7 lion. Charles Durkee........ 11 John Dean.................. 7 V. Naprstek........1....... 12 lion. WAilliram II. Prescott..... 4 Thomas S. Townsend.......45 lion. Tleny W. Cusman..... lion. Henry Dodge.......... 8 lDorchester Antinuarian Society 3 Stephen G. Benedict......... 4 lIon. Josell Willtard......... 3 Stephen G. Shipman......... 5 J. S. Loringr & S. C. D1rake. 2 Frnklin G. Tibbits......... 6 AWilliam Fox................ 1 i illiamn Gennet.............. 11 11ev. C. ). Bradlee, J. L. Sibley Stephen II. Carpenter...... 6 0. N. Bacon, C. L. Flint. Lyman C. Draper............ 5 B5. II. lixon. City of Bo.ston. Daniel S. I)urri............ 7 Ameriicaln Antiullarian Soci- (Edward il sley.............. 4 ct, O o. e ac i....... 7 Julius White............... 4 - 61 S. I. Phillips................ 4 In1, () O, r 1). 1T Rev. Ja son Lothrop........ 2 John ( ar or B' rowt.......... 16 )avid J. Powers............. 2 1cev. E. M. Stone............ 1 lon, THarlow S. Orton....... 2 lion.l J.. J3. trtlett....... 1 (Gen. William It. Smith...... 2 -- 18 Increase A. Lapham......... 2 TCO-\. - (T Tr. Tlionl. Thomas tHood.......... 2 John W1. aI 1)erbl.......... 1 Wallace Myg~att. Ir. J. AV. J., V. iarber & L. S. Pundersonl 1 Iunt: R. B. Wentworth, Miss Mirs. Lydia It. Sigourney..... 1 Julia MlcMahon. Thos. ReyGideon II. Iollister...... 2 nolds, Silas Chapman, C. B. Rtev. IEdward bScranton........1 C hanman, John Eberhard, - 6 David Ilolt, Carpenter & I, ENNSYLVANIA. Law. L. 1. Porlier, S. F. Stellcnn Taylor......... 3 MecIlugh, S. 1. Phillips, James J. Barclay........... 11 Hon. Daniel Wells, Jr., Americain iPhilosophical Society 10 Calkins & Webb, Erving, Isaac Collins......... 6 Burdick & Co.. Dr. S. CompJ. B. Lippincott & Co.........5 ton Smithl, V. Ripley, Jr. 1 lion.. CG. Curti............ 4 vol. each.................. 18 Prof. S. S. Italeman......... 2 - 351 State Deparltmen........... 3 31MIChIGAN, Pennia Historical Society..... 1 lon. Lewis Cass............. 2 J. F. Mceennis, Rev. A. Nevins, Detroit YTng MIen's Association 1 U. J. Jones, N. B. Craig, - Henry Bond, Dr. Wim. Dar- DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. lington, Jas. S. itchie, Dr. State Department e........ 2 Wm. Elder, and Phil'a Soci- Smithsonian Institution....... 3 ety for Ameliorating the Mis- Hon. Charles Mason........ 3 eries of Public Prisons. one - 8 vol. each.................. 9 ENTUCKY. - 54 IIon. A. Beatty............. 9m W4 WI;SCONSi IINISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. >J EW _ V 0n;<.- tI II (Vi N C.A, Richard IM. I, " W'it.......... 19 Rev. William II. Foote...... George i. 1,fol (;........... 13 tReents of U.ni-vcrsity........ i C. Tuthill \ M [rs. Louisa C. Tuffi...,.. Geore W. lCnrtis............ 5 Georx AN I 1 naocrof' l henry C. Carey........ Joel Aimun oll................ 3 Hon. Geor.:o Ban croft........ 3 American Georleaphical Society 4 IOWA. William A. Jone s.......... 2 N, II. Parker.............. Rev. TB. L. I il. T.........., C. W. Elliot........... 2 Dr. 11. R. Smit.......... 9 I. Stines.............. Gen. J.. D)e Perstcr... (;t GREA iiTAIN. Recv. Dr. J. A Sp-encer...... Government............... 6 Henry B. )is SPATl............ 2 srxT. OCanal rI Thos. Ewbank, Royal Acadcmy of hiisto'y... 32 N..,gricultural Society, By Purchase,........... 338 I vol. ac............... 3 - 70 Total AddItions............. 1024 DONORS TO THE LIBRARY. 75 APPENDIX NO. IV. DONORS TO THE LIBRARY, 1S58. MAINE. vols. RHODE ISLAND. Maine Historical Society...... 1 William B. Lawrence......... MIASSACIIUSETTS. WISCONSIN. S. Kneeland, Jr............. 14 Hon. C. C. Washburn........ 8 Francis Parkman, Jr........ 3 State of Wisconsin..........12 Massachusetts Hist'ical Society 2 Hon. Charles Durkee......... 7 Dr. Edward Jarvis........... 2 Dr. Chandler B. Chapman.... 6 S. A. Green................. 2 Stephen G. Benedict......... 3 Joseph G. Holland.......... 2 Mrs. Louisa Rockwood....... 6 Harvard College............. 2 William H. Watson.......... 7 William Fox, A. H. Ward, Geo. J. V. Swetting............... 5 Lunt, Wm. R. Dean, W. R. & Cyrus Woodman............ 4 J. W. Dean, Samuel Blake, James M. De Frees......... 3 Dr. J. Jackson & Dr. S. C. D. HI. Shumway............ 2 Jackson, 1 vol. each........ 8 Seth Cowles................. 2 - 35 Hon. A. W. Randall.......... 2 CONNECTICUT. Dr. S. Compton Smith, T. D. Charles J. Hoadly........... 3 Plumb, Wm, Ferslew, Royal John W. Barber............ 1 Buck, Smith, Du Moulin & Yale College................. 1 Co., A. H. Van Wie, W. P. - 5 Harding, A. A. Woodbury, J. PENNSYLVAVIA. Y. Smith, L. H. Jenkins, S. Stephen Taylor.............. 92 V. Shipman, S. R. Phillips Strange N. Palmer........... 6 and D. R. Coit, one vol. each 13 Philadelphia Library Co..... 2 - 80 J. Campbell................. 2 OIo, Penn. Historical Society..... 1 Hon. George E. Pugh........ 7 G. Chambers, Thomas Balch, Dr. Hamlin................ 4 Horatio G. Jones, A. B. Ham- Winthrop B, Smith.......... 4 ilton, Rev. Dr. George Peck, Drs. Taft & Watt, Cornelius 1 vol. each............... 5 Moore, W. T. Coggeshall, Dr. -108 B. P. Aydelot & J. C. McDonNEW YORK. ad, 1 vol. each........... 5 Charles B. Norton.......... 26 20 Dr. Joseph G. Cogswell...... 21 INDIANA. Drs. J. P. Gray & E. H. Van Hon. John Law............ 1 Deusen................... 14 William Gowans............. 9 ILLINOIS. Regents of University........ 2 Lt. Col. J. D. Graham, U.S.A. 3 L. K. Haddock.............. 8 Keen & Lee................ 3 John H. Hickox............ 8 E. H. Hall................ 2 Robert Townsend.......... 8 Rev. Peter Cartwright...... 1 Benson J. Lossing........... 2 9 James Lenox............... 4 Joel Munsell................ 2 DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Gen. J. W. De Peyster....... 1 State Department............24 John Atwood............... 2 Col. John S. Williams........ 4 Dr. Howard Townsend, Dr. E. John S. Meehan........... 3 B. 0'Callaghan, D. A. Har- Hon. Horatio King........... 2 sha, and Charles A. Clinton, Prof. A. D. Bache............ 1 1 vol. each............... 4 Charles K. Gardiner......... 1 - 11 - 35 76 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. NEW JERSEY. GREAT BRITAIN. New Jersey Historical Society, 1 London Statistical Society.... 20 Leeds Philosophical and LiterIOWA. ary Society................ 2 Hon. George W. Jones........ 2 - 22 TENNESSEE. CANADA. Hon. T. N. Van Dyke....... 1 Parliament Library......... 6 By purchase......... 427 SOUTH CAROLINA. By exchange.......241 S. Carolina Historical Society. 1 Total additions.......... 1107 RECAPITULATION. __. _Purchased....................................... 323 611 33 427 1689 W isconsin........................................ 642 136 351 80 1209 New York....................................... 338 24 70 111 543 District of Columbia............................. 216 74 8 35 333 Massachusetts..............................169 20 62 35 286 Illinois......................................... 7 0 68 9 147 New Jersey...................................... 46 4 4 1 55 Ohio..................................... 36 6 9 20 71 Indiana..................................... 29.... 1 30 Connecticut.............................. 25 2 6 5 38 Rhode Island................................ 17 1 17 1 36 South Carolina........................................ 1 17 Great Britain.............................. 14. 65 22 101 Maine..................... 13 1.... 1 15 Maryland........................................ 12 2..... 14 Virginia........................................ 10 2 1... 13 New Hampshire............................. 10 1........ 11 Iow a............................................. 10... 3 2 15 M issouri................................................. 7 Louisiana....................................... 5 Vermont..................................... 4......... 4 Delaware....................................... 4 M ichigan..................................... 2 1 3 6 Kentucky.................1......... 1. 4 Mississippi................. 3........... 3 North Carolina........................................... 1 Tennessee.......................1........... 2 Nebraska........................................ 1 Denmark.................................. 1 Spain.............................................. 32.... 32 Canada........................................ 6 Exchanges....................................... 32.... 10 42 do from France....................... 231 231 2117 1005 1024 1107 3525 DONORS OF PAMPILETS, DOCUMENTS AND MAPS. 77 APPENDIX NO. V. 4+ - DONORS OF PAMPHLETS, DOCUMENTS & MAPS. 1 5 7. John 1. Hickcox...............334 lHon. Henry W. Cushman.........5 Charles B. Norton.............108 New York Historical Society.......4 James J. Barclay................152 State of Wisconsin.................3 Dr. Edward Jarvis............. 84 iPurchased........................5 Rev. C. D. Bradlee...............41 Rev. William P. Lunt..............4 Increase A. Lapham..............44 Dr. Samuel A. Green...............4 Hon. Joseph Willard..............20 Lewis B. Porlier................. 3 Samuel G. Drake..................48 Hon. C. D. Cullen..................2 J. S. Loring.....................10 Hon. Edward Everett..............2 Amer. Baptist Home Miss. Soc...... 10 John I1. Clark......................2 Dorchester Antiquarian Society.... 7 Societies and individuals, one each..12 Middlebury Historical Society.......7 Dr. Samuel H. Iurd................6 917 MArs.-From Lieut. Col. J. D. Graham, U. S. A., a Map of Kenosha Iarbor. 1 S 5 8. Dr. Edward Jarvis...............113 E. C. Herrick.................3 S. Kneeland Jr.................61 Pottsville Association..............3 Stephen h. Carpenter..............39 Hon. Chas. Durkee................. Samuel A. Green..................17 Elias A. Calkins....................5 Lyman C. Draper..................14 Gen. J. Watts DePeyster........... 2 Daniel S. Durrie.................13 Dr. II. Wheatland...................2 Utica Lunatic Asylum............ 10 J. J. Barclay....................2 Col. A. Wellington Hart............ 10 Maryland Historical Society.........2 Astor Library............9 S. V. Shipman....................2 Eli Dutton.......................8 Frederick Wadsworth...............2 Hon. Henry W. Cushman...........8 Gen. William H. Sumner............2 William Gowans...................8 Utica Lunatic Asylum.............. 2 Rev. Alfred Brunson...............6 Dr. Howard Townsend..............2 Rev. C. D. Bradlee.................6 John L, Sibley.....................2 Chas. B. Norton....................6 Unknown.......................2 Alfred Coughtry...................6 Societies and individuals, one each..27 I. A. Lapham......................3 Chicago Historical Society...........3 407 Dr. S. Hurd.......................3 MAPS.-28 Maps of Lake Michigan Harbors, &c. from Lt. Col. Graham,U.S.A. One map of Wisconsin Lead Region, from Stephen Taylor. 78 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. APPENDIX NO. VI. P)ERIODICALS RECEIVED AND PRESERVED. For 1857-1858. Quarterly. N. E. Historical and Genealogical Register...............Boston. Dental Register................................... Cincinnati. Monthlies. Historical Magazine.......B.................Boston. Mining Maazine........................................New York. Masonic Review.............C.................incinnati. Wisconsin Farmer...................M.........Madison. Wisconsin Educational Journal....................... do. College Monthly..................................... Beloit. Christian Repository....................................Louisville. Student's Miscellany, preserved by the Secretary........ Madison. African Repository, preserved by the Secretary...........Washington. Prison City Item........................ W.. Waupun. Semi-Monthly. Church Record.........C........................... hicago. Dailies. Sentinel:...............................................Milwauee. W isconsin....................................... do. News................................................. do. Evening Gazette................................... Janesville, Daily Journal...........................................Racine. Argus & Democrat......................................Madison. State Journal.............................. do. Wisconsin Patriot................................... do. Tribune................................................Manitowoc. Weeklies. Tribune and Telegraph........................... Kenosha. Kenosha Times...................................... do. Weekly Journal.................R......,....Racine. Journal....................................... Beloit. Democratic Standard................................... Janesville. Republican...........................................Waukesha. Democrat.............................. do. Register......................... Whitewater. Journal................................. Sheboygan. Evergreen City Times............................... do. Nieuwsbode....................................... do. Tribune........................................M anitowoc. Herald........................................ do. PERIODICALS RECEIVED AND PRESERVED. 79 Commonwealth......................................... Fond du Lac. Courier.............................................Oshkosh. Conservator............................................ Neenah. Crescent.............................................. ppleton. Weyauwegian...........................................Weyauwega. Advocate................................................Green Bay. Argus..................................................Horicon. Dodge County Citizen.................................Beaver Dam. Central Wisconsin.......................................Wausau. Wood County Reporter............................ Grand Rapids. Journal............................................... Wautoma. Wisconsin Mirror.......................................Kilbourn City. Badger State........................................Portage. Republican Journal...................................... Columbus. Republic............................................. Baraboo. Democrat....................................... Watertown. Tribune............................................Mineral Point. Richland County Observer................................Richland. LaFayette County Herald................................ Shullsburg. Monroe Sentinel.....................................Monroe. Independent American...................................Platteville. Courier................................................. Prairie du Chien Leader............................................ do. Independent Republican................................ LaCrosse. National Democrat....................................... do. Times................................................ Viroqua. Transcript..........................Prescott. Weekly Argus and Democrat.............................Madison. Weekly State Journal................................... do. Weekly Wisconsin Patriot................................ do. Western Fireside, file preserved by the Secretary,....... do.'MadIm(- nn Demokrat " "......... do. Democr;tic Press.................................. Chicago. Christian Times.................................... do. Illinois State Journal........................... Springfield. Commonwealth............................... Frankfort, Ky. Athens Post....................................A.thens, Tenn. Publisher's Circular.............................. New York. Lake Superior Miner.................................... Ontonagon, Mich. New Church Herald.............................Cincinnati. Boston Saturday Gazette, from Rev C. D Bradlee.........Boston. TOTAL.-TWO quarterlies, ten monthlies, one semi-monthly, nine dailies, and fifty-one weeklies; making seventy-six publications altogether, of which fifty-nine are published in Wisconsin, 80 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. APPENDIX NO. VII. REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. The committee on the Picture Gallery would respectfully make the following report: During the past two years, since the date of the Society's last published Report, there have been added to the Gallery fifteen pictures, thirteen of which are portraits, and two historical views. This department of the Society's labors is rapidly growing in interest and value; and the interest manifested by visitors is an unmistakable proof of the wisdom of adding this feature to the attractions of our rooms. A speaking portrait will often live in the remembrance of the people, and serve to retain the memory of early pioneers, far more than any written description of themselves, their lives or their labors. We have been generally very successful in obtaining reliable portraits of our early pioneers. As yet we have the portraits of but one Governor-Governor BARSTOW-although all have promised. But one of the Judges of our Supreme Court has fulfilled his promise, and gratified the Society, by placing his portrait in our Gallery-Judge A. D. SMITH. Of our Senators and Representatives in Congress we have but one each-Senator WALKER and the late Hon. BEN. C. EASTMAN. It is earnestly hoped that these deficiencies will soon be supplied, so that the list of the "representative men" of our State may be complete. I. THE PECATONICA BATTLE FIELD.-If we consider the numbers engaged, but few of our American battle fields are worthy of a place on the map of history. If we consider the bravery displayed and the daring manifested, hardly one would be passed unnoticed by history. The Pecatonica REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 81 battle was the first successful contest on the part of the whites in the Black Hawk war-a war which opened the way for the rapid settlement of this country; and taken in connection with this fact, and in view of the bravery of the citizen soldiery of our State, is well worthy to be esteemed by us as classic ground. The painting is a fine sketch from nature by S. M. BROOKES, of Milwaukee, to whose apt pencil the Society is so much indebted. Those who fought in this battle have repeatedly pointed out the positions of the contending forces upon the picture, and vouch for its reliability. It completes the list of views of the battle-fields of the Black Hawk war in Wisconsin. II. Dr. ELISHA KENT KANE.-Aside from the mournful interest which attaches to this chivalrous explorer, taking his life in his hand, to rescue, if living, a brother discoverer, from his ice-prison, a peculiar interest attaches to this portrait. It was painted by the celebrated CIJEVELIER FAGNANI, of New York, who knew Dr. Kane intimately. IIe painted one of the most spirited portraits extant of the great Arctic adventurer; and this picture, which the artist presented to the Society, is a faithful copy of his own original. No biographical notice of Dr. KANE will be required in this connection. III. JAMES GATES PERCIVAL.-This portrait was painted by FLAGG of New Haven. It represents this distinguished p'oet and scientific man as he appeared in the prime of life, some twenty-five years ago. It preserves the peculiar expression of self-forgetfulness, so remarkable in PERCIVAL. The eyes are lifted, as if the soul were contemplating something above the earth, and all the fine features of his face are idealized in the portrait, as he was known in life. The painting is not an idealization of the man, but the idealization is the success of the portrait. For a sketch of his life, see vol. 3, Hist. Coll. of this Society, pp. 66-80. IV. FIRST HOUSE BUILT IN MADISON.-This is a truthful sketch of the first house built on the present site of this city. This humble and primitive dwelling stood on Butler street, at no great distance from Third Lake. The early 10n 82 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. residents pronounce it perfect in detail, and true to reality in its general appearance. It hardly seems possible to an inhabitant of a city of 10,000, as he looks upon such a building but twenty-two years old, that it was the pioneer of business blocks, hotels, and even the Capitol of the State. It was painted by C. A. JOHNSON, of Blooming Grove, Dane County, an amateur artist of merit, and presented to the Society by Hon. SIMEON MILLS, one of the earliest settlers of the city. V. WA-ME-GE-SA-KO (The Wampum).-This is a portrait of the head Chief of the Chippewas, Pottawottamies and Ottawas, who resided at Manitowoc, where he died in 1844, aged about fifty-five years. He was a prominent actor in the early history of this State, being present at and signing the treaties of Butte des Morts, in 1827; Green Bay, in 1828; Prairie du Chien, in 1829, and Chicago, in 1833. The original was painted in 1839, by HEALY, an Irish artist, about whom we know nothing; and this is a copy made by HARRISON, a very clever artist, of Fond du Lac, presented by Hon. NARCISSE M. JUNEAU. VI. STEPHEN TAYLOR.-This gentleman is one of the scientific pioneers of Wisconsin. He was one of the first to accurately describe the animal-shaped mounds, so peculiar to Wisconsin. His account was published in Silliman's Journal, in 1842, the original manuscript of which, the Society has, through the kindness of Mr. TAYLOR, in safe keeping among the relics of the past. Mr. TAYLOR resided in Wisconsin from 1835 to 1843, and has published his " Recollections " in the Society's second volume of Collections. This portrait was executed in Philadelphia, where Mr. TAYLOR still resides, and where he recently served as City Controller. VII. Col. D. M. PARKINSON.-Among the pioneers of our State, as an active participant in her early struggles, as a faithful representative in her Legislative Halls, no name stands higher than the name of Col. PARKINSON. This portrait was painted from life, by S. M. BROOKES, of Milwaukee, and is among he happiest efforts of the artist. The strong Vfeatures of the REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 83 Colonel, his straight-forward good sense, and firmness of character are all remarkably delineated. Col. PARKINSON was a prominent actor in the Black Hawk war. For a stirring description of early times in the State, which he wrote, see second vol. Hist. Coll. of the Society, pp. 326-364. VIII. RAMSAY CROOKS was an early Fur Trader in Wisconsin and the West, as agent for John Jacob Astor. A detailed sketch of his life and services, will follow in its appropriate place in this Report. IX. AUGUSTIN GRIGNON, is supposed to be the oldest white inhabitant of our State, who was born within its present limits. He was born at Green Bay, June 27th, 1780, and at present resides at Butte des Morts. For a sketch of his life, see Hist. Coll. vol. 3, p. 195, and his "Recollections" which follow. This picture was painted by BROOKES, of Milwaukee, and is a fine painting. X. JOSEPH JACKSON was one of the early pioneers of Wisconsin. At present he resides at Oshkosh, of which city he was recently the mayor. XI. I-OM-E-TAH.-This noted Menomonee chief is the son of the half-breed CARRON, and brother of the well-known chief TOMAH. Ite was born about 1772. He was engaged in the war of 1812-15, and in the Indian wars of this State. He is an honorable man, and a worthy representative of red-men of heroic days. This portrait, with the two succeeding, were painted fnr -.iety, by BROOKES, and are justly considered as among ine oest pictures from his hand, in the Society's Gallery. XII. OSHKOSH, signifies brave. He was born in 1795, and is a grandson of CHA-KAU-CHO-KA-MA, or The Old King, long head chief of the Menomonees. He was engaged in the war of 1812-15, under TOMAH. He died near Keshena, in Shawano county, Aug. 29th, 1858, in consequence of a drunken brawl, but a few days after this'portrait of him was taken by BROOKES. He has a firm set, intelligent countenance, in spite of the apparent ill-effects of the fatal fire-water, to which he finally fell a victim, 84 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. and is dressed in European costume, with sundry tawdry additions of Indian taste. Long will the name of OsHKosIIbe perpetuated among his people, and on the pages of the early annals of Wisconsin. XIII. SOULIGNY, born in 1785, is head war chief of the Menomonees. He is a descendant of one SOULIONY, an early French trader, son-in-law of the SIEUR DE LAN GLADE, who settled at Green Bay in 1745. He was engaged in the last war. He stands high among his own people, and with all with whom he is acquainted. For sketches of SOULIGNY and the other Menomonee chiefs, see "Grignon's Recollections," in the third vol. of Wisconsin Historical Collections. XIV. JOHN W. QUINNEY. The portrait of this distinguished Stockbridge chief, is the gift of his sister, Mrs. ELECTA W. CANDY. A detailed sketch of QUINNEY will appear in its appropriate place in the following pages. XV. NATHANIEL AMES. This is a portrait of the only surviving Revolutionary soldier in Wisconsin. Hale and hearty even at his advanced age, now in his ninety-ninth year, he well remembers those times that tried men's souls. He was a zealous patriot during the entire Revolutionary war. He witnessed Andre's execution. IIe followed privateering for quite a length of time. After the close of the war he entered the ministry, and was a faithful, and devoted member of the Methodist church. At 75 years of age he left the ministry, and lives on a farm with his children, in the town of Oregon, Dane county. As in the preceding volume, we now submit sketches of the persons, or events connected with the several pictures, and of the artists who painted them, compiled by the Secretary, Mr. DRAPER, from such materials as he has been able to collect: I. VIEW OF PEKATONICA BATTLE FIELD.-A better sketch of this notable event in early Wisconsin history cannot be given, than the following, written by JAMES W. BIDDLE, Esq., which originally appeared in the Pittsburg Evening Chronicle, of Nov. 12, 1856. It will be remembered that Mr. BIDDLE is the author of an interesting paper of personal Recollections of REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 85 Green Bay, in 1816-17, published in the first volume of the Society's Collections: " Engrossed with the political wars ever present before them, our people soon forget the events in a more sharp and serious one, which, but a few years ago, occupied so much of their attention. We refer to the war in the North West, known the Black Hawk war. " We have just received the second annual Report and Collections of the Historical Society of Wisconsin, for which we are indebted to its learned and able secretary, L. C. DRAPER, Esq. It is a work of over five hundred pages, and full of exciting interest. Conspicuous among these is the little, short, but sanguinary battle of Pekatonica. We have selected this because it is in these single hand-to-hand fights-man-to-man-that tries the nerve of the combatant far more than it could in a field fight of thousands on a side. "In June, 1832, the occupants of the frontier of the NorthWest had been collecting at different points with a view of a system of general defence from the Sauk and Fox Indians. About a month before, Major STILLMAN had sustained a disastrous defeat from a much inferior force under BLACK HAWK, owing to a want of conduct and discipline, which greatly lowered the reputation of our arms in the opinion of the great Sauk chief, and he had derisively sent them word to take better care of themselves,'as they were a.soft-shell tribe;" and possibly it was in this spirit of confidence or contempt, that he despatched a scouting party of tried warriors through our lines anil into the settlements, which committed various depredations-having, on the 14th of June, killed five out of six men found on a farm within a few miles of Fort Hamilton, and, the next day, a farmer within a mile of that fort..A party was immediately formed for pursuit, under Lieut. CHARLES BRACKEN, a gentleman whom we take pleasure, as will many of our citizens, to recognize as a native of our city. " Just on the point of starting, they were joined by Gen. HENRY DODGE with an additional party, and who now assumed 86 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. the command, and making a short address to the troops, in which he failed not to remind them of the'soft shell" slur, and telling them that he knew not the number of the enemy, but, few or many, it was his determination tc overtake and fight them, and immediately started in pursuit, the trail for some distance running through a swamp, covered principally with vines and an undergrowth of prickly ash. Emerging from this, they struck upon a broad plain, and a sight of their enemy in full retreat. The horses of the party were now urged to the uttermost, DODGE'S horse carrying him in advance of his party, and the remainder coming on with what speed they could command. Arriving at Pekatonica creek, the Indians found that a successful retreat was impossible, and disdaining, under such circumstances, to attempt flight, they chose their ground and prepared for battle. This was under the bank of an arm or bend of the creek, the channel of which was dry, and affording them, besides an embankment of about three feet, the protection of a thick hedge of vines and under brush which grew on its bank. Here their old chief drew them up to bide the fate of the battle. General DODGE now collected his force, and allotting to four of his men the charge of the horses, ordered the remainder to dismount. Having formed his men, twenty-one in number, including himself, he told them they were about to go upon a death struggle, and if any one wished to decline it to say so now, that he might know on whom to depend. The whole line stepped forward as one man in assent to the fight. He then ordered them to'unbutton their shirt collars and tighten their belts.' He then advanced through an open wood, Mr. BRACKEN, in his account, says in the form of a V or triangle, of which his party formed the two sides, and the Indians in the ravine the base. "Coming within good musket shot, they received a full volley from the ravine, in which three of their party were wounded. Gen. DODGE now gave the order to'Charge,' which was as readily obeyed, and led by him. It now became a hand-to-hand fight, and, as it afterwards appeared, of about equal numbers on each REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 87 side. The Indians appear, after their first fire, to have dropped their guns and resorted to the spear, tomahawk and knife; but from the result, we must conclude these to be but a weak defense against the bayonet. DODGE lost but one other man, a brave fellow named WELLS. Every Indian of the party was killednot one being left, say our accounts, to tell BLACK HAWK whether they found'soft' or'hard shells.' The number of the enemy was ascertained by the dead, and found to be seventeen. Of the party of Gen. DODGE in this sharp pursuit and sharper conflict, many were boys under twenty, and none that had ever before been under an enemy's fire. The conflict, like all those of the bayonet, was of the shortest-not lasting, say the reports, over two minutes after the words were given to "charge," showing that there could have been no skulking or flinching in the ranks of either party. " The annals of war give us few if any instances at all, of a conflict more equally or more firmly maintained-of such rapid decision and fatal results. The names of the whole party are given. The officers were Gen. HENRY DODGE, and Lieuts. CHARLES BRACKEN, D. M. PARKINSON, PASCHAL BEQUETTE, - PORTER, Surgeon ALLEN HILL, who had been drafted by the Colonel as one to take charge of horses, but who seized his next in file, a weakly looking lad of 17, and made him exchange employments with him. "The murder of the five men at SPAFFORD'S farm took place on the'14th of June-that of the farmer near the fort, on the 15th, and the atonement for these acts of daring was made at Pekatonica on the 16th, an instance of sharp military practice highly honorable to DODGE and his heroic command." II and III. Doctors KANE and PERCIVAL.-The career of the former is too well known, and the latter has been fully noticed in the preceding volume of the Society's Collections, so that notices of them in this connection are not necessary. IV. VIEW OF THE FIRST HOUSE IN MADISON.-As early as 1832, the site of Madi-son attracted the attention of Hon. JAMES D. DOTY; and in the spring of 1836, in company with 88 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Hon. STEVENS T. MASON, of Detroit, he purchased of the General Government the tract of land on which the city is built, at a cost of about $1,500. At the meeting of the Territorial Legislature at Belmont, La Fayette County, towards the close of 1836, an act was passed locating the Capital at Madison-or, properly speaking, at the point where Madison has since grown up; and JOHN CATLIN and MOSES M. STRONG staked out the center of the village plat in February, 1837. Meanwhile JAS. D. DOTY, A. A. BIRD and JOHN F. O'NEIL, were appointed by the General Government, commissioners to construct the Capitol edifice. EBEN PECK was sent on from Milwaukee with his family to erect a house, where the workmen on the Capitol, soon to follow, might board and lodge. He arrived on the 14th of April, 1837, and put up the log house so faithfully represented in the picture-the first house erected in Madison. It was located on block 107, on Butler street, near the Lake House% and since this view was taken, the old pioneer house has been demolished. It was not till the 10th of June following, that Col. A. A. BIRD arrived with a party of thirty-six workmen, for the construction of the Capitol. Before the arrival of Col. BIRD'S party, the celebrated English Geologist, G. W. FEATHERSTONHAUGH, visited Madison, of which he has given us some reminiscences in his Canoe Voyage up the 3Minnay Sotor, with an account of the Lead and Copper Regions of Wisconsin, published in London in 1847. His orthography of Minnesota-Minnay Sotor-is quaint and curious. In coming from St. Louis in this direction, the author heard much of Ty-cho-be-rah or the Four Lakes; and elaborately engraved plans of several cities in their vicinity were shown him. He was assured that they were flourishing finelyMadison in particular was represented as already quite a city. Let us now cite Mr. FEATHERSTONHAUGH'S graphic description of Madison and its first house, whi(i he gives as follows, under date May 30th 1837-passing from Dodgeville to Col. EBENEZER BRIGHAM'S, at the Blue Mounds, to dinner: "Pursuing our journey, at 1 P. M., we passed the military REPORT ON TIIE PICTURE GALLERY, 89 road leading to Fort Winnebago and Navarino,* and soon afterwards got into one of the most exquisitely beautiful regions I have ever seen in any part of the world. The prairie that had hitherto been distinguished by a regular rolling surface, here changed its character, and took the form of ridges somewhat elevated, which frequently resolved themselves into masses of gracefully rounded hills, separated by gentle depressions, that occasionally became deepened valleys. In these, some of the heads of a stream called Sugar River, a tributary of Rock River, took their rise. In whatever direction our eyes were turned, the most pleasing irregularities of surface presented themselves. But that which crowned the perfection of the view, and imparted an indescribable charm to the whole scene, from the knoll where we stood to the most distant point where the alternate hills and vales blended with the horizon, was the inimitable grace with which the picturesque clumps of trees, that sometimes enlarged themselves into woods, embellished this rural landscape from the hand of nature. "The aspect of this lovely country at once accounted for so great a populationflocking to the lakes, on whose enchanting banks those cities were founded of which we had heard so much, and to which we were now advancing. Four noble lakes, in the centre of a region of such unrivalled beauty, must constitute perfection itself. Our expectations were exceedingly raised; every moment produced a new excitement; the occasional glimpse of the shy deer, with their elegant fawns, and the more frequent flushing of the prairie-hen from her nest, gave animation to the still beauty around us. Enraptured with all I saw, I could not but occasionally reflect on the oddity of seven large cities, each capable of containing a population of half a million of people, having congregated so close together. There was lMadison City, which was the metropolis. Adjacent to this was the City of the Four Lakes. A short distance beyond this was the city of * A name applied for a time, to Green Bay, or a portion of it, but which has long since gone into disuse. L. C. D. 11m 90 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. North Mladison. Close upon this again was the city of East Madison. Then there was the city of West Madison, the city of South Madison, and, finally,the City of the First Lake. Of each of these I had a beautiful engraved plan, with all its squares, streets, institutions and temples." In the vicinity of Madison he found some very interesting mounds and other interesting Indian monuments, which he describes, and continues: " We hastened on, as the day was drawing to a close, and we had yet some distance to go to Madison City. For some time I had kept a good look-out for some of the enterprising farmers, who must have come from great distances to this fertile country, and was rather surprised that we should hitherto have met no one. We had not passed a single farm, and concluded that, being an Indian country, the settlers had clustered round the great city we were bound to, and had established themselves near that lake, where the best fish abounded. Fresh fish! prodigious varieties! cat-fish, pike, pickerel, salmon, trout, buffalo, perch! What anticipations for men who had for so many days been bolting pieces of tough fat bacon, cured 1,000 miles off. At length we came to a belt of open trees, and, passing through it, we reached the flat, marshy shores of the largest of the four lakes; we could see almost entirely around it, and much did we look; but, alas! no vestige of human dwelling was in sight. " This considerably changed the current of our thoughts, and materially impaired the beauty of the prospect. Not being disposed to express all we felt, we reluctantly took to the woods again, along the margin of the lake, in the hope to stumble upon some one or other. Night was gradually drawing her veil over every thing, and it became rather doubtful whether we should not have-in the language of backwoodsmen-to camp out. Keeping, therefore, all my visions of fried fish in the background for a while, I felt for my box of matches, and, finding it safe, turned my attention-as old Indian travelers always do-to the next best thing, a rousing fire to lie down by. Black clouds were forming in the horizon; we had been drenched thoroughly the REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 91 day before, and it became pretty certain there would be another storm. Groping our way, and occasionally jolting over the fallen trees, we, at the end of an hour and a half, got to the shore of the Third Lake, having somehow or other missed the Second Lake, where Madison City was supposed to be. We now changed our course again, and keeping to the north-west, and meandering, and wondering, and shouting for my companion, who had got out of the wagon to follow a small trail he thought he had discovered, I at length gave up the attempt to proceed any further, and, selecting a dry tree as a proper place to bivouac near, had already stopped the wagon, when, hearing my companion's voice shouting for me in a tone that augured sonlething new to be in the wind, I pushed on in that direction and at length found him standing at the door of a hastily-patched-up log hut, consisting of one room about twelve feet square. This was Madison City! and, humble as it was, it concentrated within itself all the urban importance of the seven cities we had come so far to admire, and to which, according to our engraved plans, Ninevah of old, Thebes with its hundred gates, and Persepolis, were but baby-houses. Not another dwelling was there in the whole country, and this wretched contrivance had only been put up within the last four weeks. Having secured our horses, we entered the grand and principal entrance to the city, against the top of which my head got a severe blow, it not being more than five feet high from the ground. The room was lumbered up with barrels, boxes and all manner of things. Amongst other things was a bustling little woman, about as high as the door, with an astounding high cap on, yclept Mrs. PECK. No male PECK was on the ground, but from very prominent symptoms that went before her, another halfbushel seemed to be expected. " MIy first inquiry was, whether she had any fresh fish in the house. The answer was "No!" Inflexible and unwelcome word. No fresh fish! no large, delicious catfish, of twenty pounds weight, to be fried with pork and placed before the voracious traveler in quantities sufficient to calm those apprehen 92 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. sions that so often arise in Indian lands, of there not being enough for him to eat until he falls fast asleep. "Why, then," exclaimed my alarmed companion, "whats to be done?" "I calculate I've got some salt pork," rejoined our little hostess.'lThen, Madam, you must fry it without the fish," I replied. So to the old business we went, of bolting square pieces of fat pork, an amusement I had so often indulged in, that I sometimes felt as if I ought to be ashamed to look a live pig in the face. Our landlady, however, was a very active and obliging person; she said she would make us as comfortable as it was possible for her to do, and "she guessed " she had a little coffee, and would make us a cup of it. Whether it was acorns, or what it was, puzzled me not a little; it certainly deserved to be thought tincture of myrrh, and as we drank and grimmaced, dear Mrs. PECK, in her sweetest manner, expressed her regret, that she had no other sugar for our coffee, they having, "somehow or another, not brought any with them." " Whilst we were at this repast, the thunder storm broke over us, and a deluge of rain came down, streaming through the roof in various places. In the midst of the confusion two other Vagabonds came in; one of them a ruffian looking fellow, who said he was a miner, on his way across the Indian country from Milwaukee; the other, a stupid, boorish, dirty-looking animal, said he had not tasted anything for two days, having lost his way on the prairie; and, having been overtaken the preceding night by a very heavy rain, whilst making his way up a coulee or vale, had been afraid to lie on the ground, and had passed the hwole night sitting on a fallen tree. Fortunately there was pork enough for us all, and when our landlady had put the fryingpan to bed, she did the same to us by the act of blowing the candle out. Where she stowed herself was her own secret. Choosing a place between two barrels, I lay down, and drew my cloak over me; of sleep there was very little to be had, for it rained in torrents almost the whole night, and, not having pitched my camp skilfully, it poured upon me from the unfinished roof as I lay stretched upon the floor, not daring to move in the REPORT ON TIIE PICTURE GALLERY. 93 dark, lest I should pull some of the articles of Mrs. PECK'S museum upon me, or break some of her crockery. " Miay 31st.-With the first ray of light I jumped up from my uncomfortable berth, and, having procured some dry clothes from my carpet-bag, strode over the two hang-gallows-looking fellows that were snoring near me, and gained the door. The illusion was now dissipated, and I had completely awoke from my dream of the Seven Cities, wondering how I could have ever thought it possible to have so deceived myself." V. Of WAU-MA-GE-SA-KO, or The Wamnpunm, we possess no further knowledge than has already been given. VI. STEPHEN TAYLOR was born in Pennsylvania, April 3d, 1807. He descended from early colonists, of the same name, who migrated from England under the auspices of WILLIAM PENN, and settled at Upland and Tinicum, below Philadelphia. In 1835, a number of gentlemen connected with the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, the leading spirit of whom was the late Col. JOHN D. ANSLEY, applied to the Grand Lodge of the United States, for authority to organize a Lodge of that Order at Mineral Point. Mr. TAYLOR was delegated by the Grand Sire with the mission of its organization-being at that time the second in the North Western States, the first being at Cincinnati This purpose accomplished, Maj. JOHN P. SHELDON, Register of the U. S. Land Office, then recently established at Mineral Point, engaged Mr. TAYLOR to aid him in the office. He continued, with a short intermission, in that position until 1841, when the office was removed to Muscoda; and during a portion of this time, the entire responsibilities of the office devolved upon him. During his residence in Wisconsin, which ended in 1843, Mr. TAYLOR devoted much labor in theoretically developing the resources of the Lead Region, and in the collection and analysis of its minerals. Being at that day the only person in the country who paid any special attention to the subject, it became a matter of interest to the miners to preserve and forward to him the most rare and valuable specimens found, by which 94 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. means it afforded to strangers an opportunity of studying and realizing the geological and mineralogical character of the country. He prepared and published an early map of the Lead Region of Wisconsin; and, in 1842, an interesting illustrated paper in Silliman's Journal of Science on the curious animal shaped mounds of Wisconsin. It was his unabated interest he ever felt and evinced in the general developement of the country and its wonderful antiquities, that elicited for him the honorable soubriquet of Old Curiosity. Mr. TAYLOR recently served a term as City Controller of Philadelphia-an office of much responsibility; and he now lives in retirement in that city. VII. Col. DANIEL M. PARKINSON was born in Carter County, East Tennessee, on the 1st of August, 1790. His parents were natives of Shenandoah County, in the Valley of Virginia; his father, PETER PARKINSON, having served under Col. DANIEL MORGAN, in the Revolutionary war, and on one occasion was wounded; and about the close of that contest, removed to East Tennessee, where he took an active part in all public matters pertaining to that exciting era in Tennessee history. He served under Col. JOHN TIPTON, as a captain, in 1788, in a sort of civil strife then raging among the East Tennesseeans, growing out of a conflict of jurisdiction in consequence of the short-lived republic of Franklin, organised under the leadership of Col. JOHN SEVIER; and though it was mainly a war of words, yet some blood was shed before its termination. Capt. PETER PARKINSON died in Carter County, in March, 1792, when the subject of this sketch was only a year and a half old. In 1810, young PARKINSON, when twenty years of age, removed to White County, in the central portion of that State, and while there, held the offices, first of Lieutenant, and then Captain in the militia. In May, 1817, he removed to the Territory of Illinois, and settled first in Madison county, twenty-five miles east of St. Louis; and two years afterwards, he settled in what subsequently became Sangamon County. During his REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 95 ten years residence in Illinois, he held successively the military offices of Adjutant, Inspector General, and Colonel. He removed, in 1827, to Wisconsin, and engaged in the mining business, having devoted all the previous part of his life to the occupation of farming. During that year he acted as Sergeant in Capt. ABNER FIELD'S company of Illinois volunteer riflemen, and embarked at Galena for Prairie du Chien; but this Winnebago difficulty soon blew over. In the Black Hawk war of 1832, he served first in the capacity of second Lieutenant at Fort Defiance, and subsequently as captain of the fifth mounted volunteer company under Gen. DODGE, during the war, and took part in the battles of Pekatonica and Wisconsin Heights. In 1836, he was elected a member of the first Territorial Legislature of Wisconsin, which first met at Belmont, and subsequently held two additional sessions, in all which he served his constituents faithfully. In 1841, he was again returned to the Territorial Legislature, from Iowa county. In 1849, he was elected a member of the State Legislature from La Fayette C ounty; and at different periods of his life, served as Justice of the Peace, Chairman of the Town and County Board of Supervisors. Col. PARKINSON, in a green and honored old age, resides on his farm, in La Fayette County, five miles from Mineral Point, where he has lived since 1833. When the great reveille shall beat to call him to his final home, not a few of his old surviving pioneer comrades will miss his tall and manly form, and the benignant expression of his countenance, and long mourn his departure. VIII. RAMSAY CROOKS-a name familiarly known wherever has been read the interesting story bf Astoria and Rocky Mountain adventure by the classic pen of WASHINGTON IRVING. Mr. CROOKS was born in Greenock, Scotland, Jan. 2d, 1787, and migrated to America when only sixteen years of age; and he was for a while employed as junior clerk in the mercantile house of Maitland, Garden and Auldjo, in Montreal. In 1805, he engaged in the service of a Mr. GILLESPIE, and proceeded to;the then frontier village of St. Louis, Missouri. His activity 96 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. and indomitable attention to business, won for him the confidence of his employer, and a year or two later he was entrusted with an outfit of goods to trade with the natives on the Missouri river. About the year 1808, says WASHINGTON IRVING, in his work on Astoria, RAMSAY CROOKS and ROBERT MCLELLAN were ascending the Missouri in boats, with a party of about forty men, bound on one of their trading expeditions to the upper tribes. In one of the bends of the river, where the channel made a deep curve under impending banks, they suddenly heard yells and shouts above them, and beheld the cliffs overhead covered with armed savages. It was a band of Sioux warriors, upwards of six hundred strong. They brandished their weapons in a menacing manner, and ordered the boats to turn back and land lower down the river. There was no disputing these commands, for they had the power to shower destruction upon the white men, without risk to themselves. CROOKS and McLELLAN, therefore, turned back with feigned alacrity; and, landing, had an interview with the Sioux. The latter forbade them, under pain of exterminating hostility, from attempting to proceed up the river, but offered to trade peacefully with them if they would halt where they were. The party, being principally composed of voyageurs, was too weak to contend with so superior a force, and one so easily augmented; they pretended, therefore, to comply cheerfully with their arbitrary dictation, and immediately proceeded to cut down trees and erect a tradinghouse. The warrior-band departed for their village, which was about twenty miles distant, to collect objects of traffic; they left six or eight of their number, however, to keep watch upon the white men, and scouts were continually passing to and fro with intelligence. Mr. CROOKS saw that it would be impossible to prosecute his voyage without the danger of having his boats plundered, and a great part of his men massacred; he determined, however, not to be entirely frustrated in the objects of his expedition. While he continued, therefore, with great apparent earnestness and REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 97 assiduity, the construction of the trading-house, he dispatched the hunters and trappers of his party in a canoe, to make their way up the river to the original place of destination, there to busy themselves in trapping and collecting peltries, and to await his arrival at some future period. As soon as the detachment had had sufficient time to ascend beyond the hostile country of the Sioux, Mr. CROOKS suddenly broke up his feigned trading establishment, embarked his men and effects, and, after giving the astonished rear-guard of savages a galling and indignant message to take to their countrymen, pushed down the river with all speed, sparing neither oar nor paddle, day nor night, until fairly beyond the swoop of these river hawks. What increased the irritation of Messrs. CROOKS and MCLELLAN, at this mortifying check to their gainful enterprise, was the information that a rival trader was at the bottom of it; the Sioux, it is said, having been instigated to this outrage by Mr. MANUEL LISA, the leading partner and agent of the Missouri Fur Company. This intelligence, whether true or false, so roused the fiery temper of MCLELLAN, that he swore, if he ever fell in with LISA in the Indian country, he would shoot him on the spot; a mode of redress perfectly in unison with the char' acter of the man, and the code of honor prevalent beyond the frontier. If CROOKS and MCLELLAN had been exasperated by the insolent conduct of the Sioux Tetons, and the loss which it had occasioned, those freebooters had been no less indignant at being outwitted by the white men, and disappointed of their anticipated gains. In 1809, when JOHN JACOB ASTOR formed the plan of establishing a chain of trading posts on the Missouri to the Rocky Mountains, and thence to the Pacific, Mr. CROOKS was induced to relinquish his business, and join the party of traders and trappers, which started from St. Louis, under the charge of the late WILLIAM PRICE HUNT, as Mr. ASTOR'S agent, who was appointed for a term of five years, and was to reside at the principal station established on the North-West coast. Another 12m 98 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. party was at the same time dispatched by sea to co-operate with HUNT and his adventurous band in establishing a trading post at the mouth of the Columbia River. The sufferings and hardships encountered on this expedition, baffle description. For over three years, from the departure of CROOKS and his companions from St. Louis until his return, did these adventures and privations continue; traversing as they did, by their circuitous route, going and returning, about seven thousand miles, over horrid mountain passes, along wild streams and over dangerous cascades, through deep snows, and constantly running the gauntlet, as it were, of savage and hostile tribes. On one occasion, when CROOKS was dispatched with a few men from the main party, he and his companions were reduced almost to starvation. "For the first eighteen days," says IRVING, "after leaving the Caldron Linn, he and his men had been confined to half a meal in twenty-four hours; for three days following, they had subsisted on a single beaver, a few wild cherries, and the soles of old moccasins, and for the last,six days, their only animal food had been the carcass of a dog;" and thus they became "so feeble as to walk with difficulty." In this condition, when they rejoined the main party, they were not long able to keep up with the others, all living on a scanty supply of horse flesh, when CROOKS and his emaciated companions were left behind to recruit, and then to follow the trail of the advanced party. When CRooKs and his men ventured to renew their weary journey, in the midst of winter, they at length reached the Wallah Wallah Indians, who relieved their immediate necessities; but in the spring they were robbed of their rifles and clothing, by less friendly savages, and driven off with not so much as a flint and steel with which to make an evening fire. After much suffering and many wanderings, they were overtaken by another party of whites, and at length, on the 11th of May, 1812, reached Astoria. On the 29th of June, following, CROOKS with his adventurous companions started on their return over the mountains to the Atlantic States-one soon gave out, his mind becoming REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 99 deranged, he was sent back to Astoria in charge of a party of Indians. After various fortunes, adventures and hardships, they at length reached St. Louis, on the 30th of April, 1813during which Mr. CROOKS suffered, at one time, from a violent fever, had to be supported by his companions on the march, for he was unable to walk, but at length recovered with the use of some simple prescriptions and an "Indian sweat." To Mr. ASTOR's far-seeing sagacity, aided by the energy of such men as RAMSAY CROOKS and his companions, is the country mainly indebted for the possession of the magnificent country now composing the State of Oregon and the Territory of Washington; for although the previous visit of Capt. GREY was relied upon as the basis of the claim of our government by discovery, yet the occupation of Astoria by the partners and employees of JOHN JACOB ASTOR was a fixed fact, and constituted the real' pre-emption right " of first settlement on the northern coast of the Pacific. In 1817, Mr. CROOKS joined Mr. ASTOR again, when that enterprising merchant formed the American Fur Company, and was the Company's agent at Mackinaw for the ensuing four or five years; though his residence was in New York City ever after his return from the Pacific coast. He frequently visited the Company's trading establishments; and in a statement he furnished to a committee of Congress in 1822, he observes, that from 1806 he was acquainted with the system of Indian trade, at different periods, at Belle Fontaine, Fort Madison, Chicago, Mackinaw, Fort Osage, Prairie du Chien, Fort Edwards, and Green Bay. Mr. CROOKS continued a partner in the new concern until 1830, and was principally stationed in New York to purchase the necessary goods required for the trade, and prepare the outfits. In 1830 he dissolved his connection as a partner, but remained with Mr. ASTOR in his usual capacity. In 1834, Mr. ASTOR being advanced in years, sold out the stock of the company, and transferred the charter to RAMSAY CROOKS and associates, when he was elected President of the company. The business opened as favorably as he and his associates could 100 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. wish, but sad reverses and losses compelled the President in the month of September, 1842, to make an assignment for the benefit of the creditors of the company, who, through his exertions, were all paid, although the capital stock, three hundred thousand dollars, (of which he owned two-thirds,) was swallowed up to liquidate the debts of the concern. In 1845, Mr. CROOKS opened a commission house for the sale of furs and skins in New York City. His well known integrity, irreproachable character, and great business qualifications, soon secured for him ample employment until the day of his death. He was a rare exception to the great mass of our mercantile citizens, being exceedingly plain and modest, yet polite and agreeable. He seemed, like all conscientious and reflective men, to be too humble for his position; the fear of intruding with his experience or opinions, upon any circle of friends, was a marked feature in the distinguished life of RAMSAY CROOKS; yet the remarkable gentleness of the venerable merchant, was a beautiful token of the carefulness of his education, and the faith he had in the rich rewards of Time. As long as he was able, he delighted each summer to make an excursion to Lake Superior, and once more breathe its pure air and drink its pure waters, and talk over old times with a few old voyageurs, trappers and traders with whom he chanced to meet, and to hear some old Indian chief, whom he knew in former times, talk of former days; and every where his presence would be hailed with the most cordial welcome. He had a kind word for all. He sympathized with them in sorrow, and rejoiced with them in success, and manifested a feeling of sympathy and encouragement for every one. Few Indian chiefs from the North-West ever came to New York who did not hunt him out. He could speak the Chippewa, and we believe several other Indian dialects. In conversation he was remarkably intelligent and communicative, and delighted, in a social way, to relate his adventures in his rambles through the vast wilds he had traversed. His remarkable travels and sufferings in some of his trips between the lakes and the Pacific, REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 101 across the mountains, are well described in WASHINGTON IRVING'S Astoria. His life among savage Indians was frequently in great jeopardy. BLACK HAWK, when visiting New York, and while dining with Mr. CROOKS and a party of friends, declared that he was the best friend the Indians had ever had. He was said to be the first white man who passed over a route and discovered a pass in the Rocky Mountains, which Colonel FREMONT was led to suppose that he had discovered. He was, however, too modest to claim his right to the discovery, in a public manner, through the press of the country, and it was through his many friends that the fact became well established and known. Mr. ASTOR formed a high opinion of MR. CROOKS, who was always a welcome guest at his house, and at the time of his death acted as one of the pall bearers for his old and much respected employer, who it was supposed had liberally provided for him in his will; but unexpectedly the amount was comparatively small. But, while the public found fault with it, Mr. CROOKS himself never complained. He was named in the will as one of the trustees of the Astor Library, on a salary allowed to each trustee, which position he held until the day of his death. He was also, we believe, elected a member of the Geographical and Statistical Society, and also a member of the New York Historical Society, and of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin. He was likewise a director in one or more insurance companies and in other institutions. IHe had an interview with Dr. RAE, the discoverer of the relics of Sir JOHN FRANKLIN'S party, in which he was able to correct some of the Doctor's opinions regarding the peculiarities of climate, &c., of high latitudes, together with the natural traits and instincts of animals inhabiting the colder regions of country. lie seemed to die of no peculiar disease. He quietly passed from the world as one retired to sleep. The "sword had worn out the scabbard." The frame had become too much dilapidated by an active life to be longer a fit habitation for the occupation of a noble spirit, and it departed to the God who gave it. His 102 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. death occurred at his residence in New York City, on the 6th of June, 1859, in the 73d year of his age. The sad intelligence carried pain to many a heart, not only in the city where he had so long resided, but throughout the West, from Detroit, Mackinaw, Green Bay, and Prairie du Chien, to the Red River of the North; at St. Louis, along the Missouri, and among the old settlers in Arkansas. He was noted for the simplicity of his manners, kindness and humanity of heart to both the white men and the red; his entire life, may, in truth, be named as a proud example of sterling integrity surrounded with the best emblems of patience, and purity of action; characteristics to which may be added not only a love of discipline, but a quiet performance of those duties which elevate the soul, and procure the esteem of intelligent men. IX. AUGUSTIN GRIGNON.-Of this venerable man, a native of Wisconsin, now in his eightieth year, a full account was given in his interesting Seventy-two Years' Recollections of Wisconsin, which appeared in the 3d volume of the Society's Collections. That will probably be regarded by future historians as the most valuable individual narrative ever contributed to the Society. X. COL. JOSEPH JACKSON, of Oshkosh, was born in the county of Monaghan, Ireland, in 1812; whence his father and family migrated to the United States in the year 1817, and settled in Lewis county, N. Y. In 1834, Col. JACKSON moved westward, and after spending some time in Western New York, Ohio, and Michigan, arrived at Green Bay in August, 1837; and on the 4th of March, 1838, settled at his present location at Oshkosh. He has taken an active and influential part in all public improvements, served as Mayor of Oshkosh, and has always proved himself one of the most meritorious of the pioneers of the country. XI, XII and XIII-I-OM-E-TAU, OSHKOSH, and SOULIGNY, three distinguished chiefs of the Menomonees. Sketches of I-OM-E-TAH and SOULIGNY were given in the third volume of the Society's Collections, as well as some notice of OSHKOSH; REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 103 to the history of the two former we can add nothing. OSHKOSI has led a very intemperate life, which terminated after a seven days illness, Aug. 29th, 1858, at Keshena, Shawanaw county, the result of a drunken brawl. Bad as his habits were, his people greatly regretted his loss. The artist, BROOKES, reached Keshena just in the nick of time, a day or two before his death, to catch and preserve the features of the dying chief. The following speeches of OSHKOSH and SOULIGNY, which appeared originally in the Milwaukee Sentinel of March 8th, 1855, are deemed worthy of preservation in this connection: "Yesterday afternoon we received a visit in our sanctum from a deputation of the Menomonee Indians, who have been in our city some days past. They were accompanied by Messrs. CHARLES and ROBERT GRIGNON, of Green Bay, Mr. WM. W. JOHNSON and Capt. WM. POWELL, who acted as interpreters between our Indian visitors and ourselves. After being shown through the Sentinel office, and looking with considerable interest, at the different portraits and pictures which adorn the walls of the Editors' room-a fine likeness of Gen. SCOTT especially arrested their attention, as the portrait of one they remembered having seen in the Black Hawk War-the chiefs intimated that they desired to tell the editor the story of their wrongs, and through him, the public. Accordingly, a select and attentive audience, made up principally of the men and boys about the Sentinel office, with two or three friends who chanced to drop in, listened to the following talk from OSHKOSH, Head chief of the Menomonees, done into English by Mr. ROBERT GRIGNON and Mr. JOHNSON: "We have called upon you and shaken hands with you, with a good heart. We have come to ask your aid. We want you to publish what we say. You see that I am growing gray. I am an old man. I have seen many years. "I was quite a young man when the Americans came to my place at Green Bay. In was in 1816. They shook hands with us and told us they had come to live among us, and make us 104 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. happy and that if we followed their counsel we should have no trouble. "At a council we held in 1827, at Little Butte des Morts, Gen. CASS told us the same thing-that the Americans were our friends, and if we followed their advice we should always be happy. Again in'1836, at Cedar Point, we met Gov. DODGE, who came from the General Government to treat with us and told us that whatever he promised, our Great Father, the President, would perform. Our Great Father, he said, was very glad that we had submitted to his wishes and made a treaty to cede a part of our lands. And he promised that our Great Father, the President, would always protect us like his own children, and would always hold our hands in his. "Gov. DODGE told us that our Great Father was very strong, and owned all the country, and that no one would dare to trouble us, or do us wrong, as he would protect us. He told us, too, that whenever we got into difficulty or anything happened we did not like, to call on our Great Father and he would have justice done. And now we come to you to remind our Great Father, through your paper, of his promise, and to ask him to fulfill it. "We always thought much of Gov. DODGE, as an honest man, and we thought more of him, when he came to us, on the part of the Government. We believed all that he told us. We hare done what we agreed to do. We have been always friendly with the whites, and have even taken up arms for them against our Indian brothers. If any of our young men were foolish, the chiefs were the first to rebuke them and to give them good advice. We have respected our white neighbors. And now we want their help. "It was at the Payment, at Lake Pauwaygan, made by Col. JONES, that this boy was born. I then lived on the Wisconsin River, and was notified to come to the payment with my tribe. The roll had all been made up, and the payment was to be made the next day. During the night this boy was born. I was told of it in the morning, and asked Col. JONES to put his REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 105 name on the roll. The Colonel said this could not be, but if the chiefs were all willing, the child should have his share. They were all willing-the boy's share was given to me, and I gave it to his mother. It was this same child-the same one now taken from us. It is the truth I am telling. "And now we want your help to get back the child. We still hope to find him. We cannot give him up. We want you to satisfy the public that the child is ours. We hoped to take him home with us this time. We came from a great distance. Once before the child was carried off by force, after the law had decided in our favor, and now he is again carried away. We are grieved and disappointed. This is why we ask your help." OSHKOSH, having concluded what he had to say, again shook hands with us, (the opening and closing ceremony of each speech) and gave way to SOULIGNY, the Head War-Chief, who, though seventy years old, has all the fire and energy of a man in the prime of life. After a hearty shake of the hands, SOULIGNY squared himself and spoke as follows: "Now, my friend, listen to me. The one who spoke first, is our Head Chief. What he says is so. You see me, another old man, standing before you. I can remember my old Chiefs. They used to own this soil. Green Bay was our principal village. There we lived when the Americans landed on the east side of Fox river, and crossed and came to our huts. They asked leave to live among us, and said their Great Father had sent them to take the Menomonees under their wings and shelter them from all harm. They told us, too, that their Great Father had a very long arm, and that whenever any one did an injury or took anything away from us, he would stretch out that arm and bring it back, no matter how far off. And now we have lost something. We lost it at Waupaca Falls. It is a piece of our flesh. And to think, after all our Great Father promised, that this should have been taken from us by some of his children, the whites, and they should claim it as their own. "I cannot think my friend, the white man, did this wilfully. 13m 106 WISCONSIN IITSTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Those who took our child must be asleep, or dreaming that it is theirs. We had heard that the child had been placed in safety in the White Man's Court, where all the wisdom and all the laws were, and we felt satisfied that justice would be done, and our child given back to us. I and the chiefs were called as witnesses. I was asked if I knew the nature of an oath. I said I did, that I knew there was a God above, who would punish me if I did not speak true. And I was not afraid to kiss the book, because I told the truth. I said the child was ours. But after proving it ours, and the decision given in our favor, the child was stolen from us in defiance of law. "We next heard of the child in Illinois, and all the Chiefs authorized Dr. IIUEBSCHMANN, our new Superintendent, to go and get the child back if he could. And he promised to do so. They gave the Doctor full power to act for them, and to take the child wherever he could find him. It was their unanimous request, and they selected Dr. HEUBSCHMANN, because he was the Agent of our Great Father. We were very glad to hear that the Doctor had found the child. We thought him safe in the jail, in the care of the officers; that none could get the child away from there, unless the law gave them the right. We cannot but think, it must have been an Evil Spirit that got into the jail and took away our child. We thought the white man's law strong, and are sorry to find it so weak. "I shake hands with you, as a writer. I shake hands with the Great Father, the President, and those who make the laws. I appeal to them to return us our lost child. When we get him again, we shall educate him like the whites. But let us have our child back. Write strong, my friend!" With this closing admonition SOULIGNY shook hands and finished his talk. Our readers are familiar with the wrong of which the Menomonees complain. It is the case of the boy claimed both by an Indian and a white mother. The case was fairly tried two years ago before Commissioner BUTTRICK, at Oshkosh. The Commissioner, after a patient hearing, decided in favor of the Indian claimants, and directed the Sheriff to REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLER1Y. 107 give NAII-rKOM her child. Before the order could be executed, a party of white men, sympathizing with the PARTRIDGES, took the child from the sheriff's charge and carried him off. After two years, Dr. HUEBSCIIMANN, the Indian Superintendent, empowered and requested by the Menomonees to seek and reclaim the stolen child, succeeds in doing so. He is brought here, and the PARTRIDGES sue out a writ of Habeas Corpus before Judge SMITH. Pending the hearing, the child by direction of the Judge, is placed for safe-keeping in the custody of our sheriff. On Monday last, Judge SMITH, having no time to hear the case, directed the child to be restored to Dr. HUEBSCHMANN, conditioned that the Doctor would remain here two days, to give the PARTRIDGES an opportunity to sue out a writ before some other Judge. But instead of appealing to the law, the PARTRIDGES have again made off with the boy. IIe was enticed, or smuggled out of the jail-yard, Monday afternoon, and has not since been heard of. The Sheriff offers $100 reward for his recovery. For the credit of our State, and of the white man's law, we hope that the child may be found again and restored to his Menomonee kindred. We annex the names and ages of our Indian visitors:-Oshkosh (Head Chief) sixty years; Souligny (Head War Chief) seventy; Na-lMolte, forty-two; Carron, fifty-five; Osh-kee-he. naw-niew, forty-nine; Ah-ke-no-to-way, thirty-seven; Show-neon, twenty-eight; Cas-a-gas-ce-gay, forty-five." XIV.-JOIIN W. QUINNEY, the Stockbridge chief, is fully noticed in a subsequent portion of this volume, to which the reader is referred. XV.-NATIHANIEL AMES, son of DAVID AMES, who was a grandson of DAVID AMES from Scotland, was born in Killingly, Conn., April 25th, 1761. At the age of six years, he went to what is now North Stonington, to live with his grandfather, CORNELIUS WALDO; and at the age of seventeen, in 1778, he served a month as a guard on the Stonington and 108 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Groton shore, and assisted in building Fort Griswold, on Groton Banks, which garrison Lieut. Colonel EYRE, directed by the parricide ARNOLD, three years afterwards attacked, and, after its surrender, mercilessly slaughtered nearly every captured officer and soldier. Mr. AMES enlisted in Continental service for the campaign of 1779; and, at its expiration, he engaged as a substitute in place of a soldier to serve out an unexpired enlistment in Gen. IUNTINGTON'S brigade. During the cold winter of 1779-80, he was stationed with the main army near Morristown, New Jersey. It was a winter of great suffering, the soldiers living principally in small log huts, poorly clad, with straw for a bed, and a single blanket for each man for a covering, and some were destitute of shoes. The snow was deep, fell early and lasted late; and the cold was unusually intense. "We have," said WASHINGTON, "had the virtue and patience of the army put to the severest trial. Sometimes it has been five or six days together without bread; at other times as many days without meat, and once or twice two or three days without either. * * * At one time the soldiers ate every kind of horse food but hay. Buckwheat, common wheat, rye, and Indian corn, composed the meal which made their bread. As an army, they bore it with the most heroic patience." "WASHINGTON," says Mr. AMES, "hearing of our sufferings, came to the barracks, looked in, and spoke words of sympathy and encouragement. We told him we hoped we should live till spring to fight our country's battles." In the autumn of 1780, while stationed near Tarrytown, Mr. AMES witnessed the execution of the unfortunate ANDRE, in front of a stone church. After the close of the campaign of that year, he returned to Stonington, and engaged on a privateer sixteen gun brig, built at New London, called the La Fayette, and went from New London to Newport, Rhode Island. As the La Fayette entered the harbor, a French fleet entered also; and, the next morning, Mr. AIES was awakened at the tavern where he lodged, by a singular noise on the sidewalk, which proved to arise from the tramping of the French REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 109 soldiery who wore wooden shoes. The harbor was blockaded, and the La Fayette brig was compelled to stay a week, during which WASHINGTON visited the city, which was illuminated on the joyful occasion. Mr. AMES continued on the privateer for two seasons, during which they sent to New London several good prizes-some of which, however, were destroyed by the troops under the traitor ARNOLD, when he invaded the country in the autumn of 1781, captured Fort Griswold, inhumanly butchered the garrison, and burned the town and shipping in the harbor. Engaging on board a merchantman bound for Bermuda, he was unfortunately made a prisoner on his way home, by a refugee ship, and carried back to Bermuda, and detained three months. After the peace of 1783, he engaged on an English ship for a three years cruise, during which time he visited, among other places and countries, Madeira, Gibraltar, Turkey, Surinam in South America, and Guadaloupe in the West Indies. At Guadaloupe he had the yellow fever, and barely escaped death. Returning to his native country, he went to school three months, and soon after married Sarah Hall, and settled near Albany, N. Y., as a farmer. At the age of thirty, he became a preacher in the Wesleyan Methodist Church, and soon after moved to Steuben, in Oneida county, N. Y., where he continued to preach until he reached the age of about seventy-five years. In the summer of 1844, Mr. AMES, with three of his children, moved to Wisconsin, and in Oregon, Dane county, bought 320 acres of government land, and where he still resides. His aged companion died in 1851, in the 89th year of her age. Mr. AMES has six sons and four daughters living, all of whom are heads of families, except the youngest daughter, who with undivided affection devotes her life to administering to the wants of her aged parent. A friend asked Mr. AMES if he remembered WASHINGTON? "Yes," he replied emphatically, "and old STEUBEN too." After a short pause, during which his memory reverted to the scenes and sufferings of the Revolution, and the big tears 110 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. coursed down his aged cheeks, he added: "You must excuse these expressions of an old man's weakness, for I can never think of those good men without causing my heart to be stirred within me." Almost a century old, and the last surviving follower of WASHINGTON in Wisconsin, the venerable NATHANIEL AMES cannot long linger on the shores of Time. Noble patriot! your aged form is fast tottering to the grave, and your spirit to God who gave it! In coming years, when we shall no more greet you among the young generation which now covers the land, may the green sods of the valley press lightly upon your manly bosom, and your memory ever be held dear by us all!* We have thus rapidly sketched the persons whose portraits have been added to the Picture Gallery of the Society during the past two years. We cannot appropriately draw this report to a close without making proper reference to the several artists who have executed these paintings; and we regret, that in most instances, the materials at hand for doing so are very meagre. Of the fifteen oil paintings thus added within the past two years, eight of them were painted by SAMUEL M. BROOKES, of Milwaukee,-the View of Pecatonica Battle Field, the portraits of Col. D. M. PARKINSON, AUGUSTIN GRIGNON, Col. J. JACKSON, NATHANIEL AMES, and of the Menomonee chiefs I-OM-E-TAH, SOULIGNY and OSHKOSH. As we have previously adverted to Mr. BROOKES' career as an artist, it will be unnecessary to repeat the sketch in this connection. Chevalier JOSEPH FAGNANI, who executed the striking and excellent portrait of the renowned Arctic explorer, Dr. E. K. KANE, was born in the city of Naples, on Christmas eve, 1818, of Italian parents, his father being from Pesaro, in the Roman States, and his mother a Neapolitan. His earliest recollections are associated with pictures, for his father being very fond of them, often purchased and brought home new ones, and young *In the preparation of this sketch, I acknowledge my indebtedness to Hon. R. P. MAIN, of Oregon, a neighbor of Mr. AMES, for facts and details derived from the aged patriot, whose memory and services it is designed to perpetuate. L.C. D. REPORT ON TIIE PICTURE GALLERY. 111 JOSEPH, as early as the age of four or five years, used to spend hours in gazing at them. He was educated at the Royal Academy of his native city, and his instructor was OLIVA, one of the most distinguished of Italian teachers. At twelve years of age, a likeness he had taken in black crayons fell under the notice of the Queen Dowager of Naples; and, from that time until the day of her death in 1847, he had a generous and most kind patroness, who took, in the young artist, a mother's interest. At the age of thirteen he painted her portrait so well, that he received for encouragement a pension from the king for five years. He was employed, soon after, to paint the portrait of the Archduchess AUGUSTA, daughter of the Grand Duke of Tuscany. At the age of eighteen, he went to Rome, Vienna, Florence, and Milan, and had immediate and constant occupation at each and all of those cities. In 1840, he was commissioned by the royal family to go to Vienna, to paint the portrait of the Archduke CHARLES, for his daughter the Queen of Naples; and other orders kept him there for more than a year. He was sent to Paris, in 1842, in the employment of Queen CHRISTINE of Spain, daughter of the queen of Naples, until her recall to Spain in 1844, from which she had been exiled; and during his sojourn in Paris, he made three portraits of her from life, and was employed by her on pictures of her friends. The Prince of Capua, the famous Arab chief EL ABOUDI, and the Duke d' AUMALE were among his sitters at this time, and the latter-gave Mr. FAGNANI a valuable diamond ring as a token of his satisfaction with the picture. FAGNANI followed his royal patroness, Queen CHRISTINE, to Spain, and remained there two years, constantly employed by the royal family and others. He was dispatched by Queen CHRISTINE to Naples to take her mother's portrait, which he successfully accomplished. At Madrid, he painted Queen ISABELLA, and her sister the Duchess of Montpensier; also the Duchess of Alba, sister of the present Empress of the French, and many others of the most distinguished nobles of that Court. Such was his success, that he was made a Chevalier of the Order 112 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. of Isabella la Catholica by a Queen, "as the proof of her appreciation." In 1846, FAGNANI again took up his abode in Paris, and remained there until 1849, when in consequence of the unsettled state of the times, he accepted the invitation' of his friend Sir HENRY BULWER, who had been appointed British minister to Washington, to accompany him to the United States and spend the ensuing winter there. Visiting Madeira and Bermuda en route, they arrived at Washington on the 23d of December, 1849; since which FAGNANI resided in this country, mostly in New York, until last year, when he returned to Paris -we hope only temporarily. Yet in the prime of life, we may fondly trust that nobler achievements await his pencil. It is fortunate that our Society has been honored with a picture executed by such a master-and that the portrait of so renowned and admired an American as the lamented Dr. KANE. Of the original of this valuable picture, from which that presented to our Society is copied, a New York correspondent of the Boston Fvening Transcript thus speaks: "To complete the train of reminiscences of which they are the mute symbols, our popular artist, the Chevalier FAGNANI, has just put the finishing touches to a portrait of Dr. KANE, executed for one of his friends in England. It is the only likeness of the intrepid savan, I have seen, that conveys an adequate impression of his character. Signor FAGNANI painted a portrait of him for his father, the late Judge KANE, just before the Doctor sailed from New York, on his last expedition; he saw him on the deck of the Advance, and in the genial atmosphere of his own studio; his recollection of every feature and phase of expression is, therefore, distinct and vivid; still, his new portrait may be regarded as a singular triumph, since it not only gives the contour and details of his countenance with mathematical precision, but we read in the eyes and mouth all that firmness, modesty, clear perception, moral courage and earnest faith, which marked the living man." III —IV-V. Of FLAGG, who painted the fine portrait of REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 113 PERCIVAL, we possess no particulars; he has long ranked among the prominent men in his profession in this country. As C. A. JOHNSON, who painted the View of the First House in Madison, has not specially devoted himself to landscape painting, we need only to say that the View in question is creditable to his artistic taste, and does justice to the truth of history and nature. Of HEALEY, the Irish artist who painted the original of the Indian chief, WAU-ME-GE-SA-KO, in 1839, we have no knowledge; he seems to have made a tour in the West at that period; and of Mr. HARRISON, of Fond du Lac, who made the copy in the Society's possession, it is proper to say, that he has made a good picture, worthy of a place in our Collection. VI. ABRAHAM B. ROCKEY, who painted the fine likeness of STEPHEN TAYLOR, is a native of Mifflinburg, Union county, Pennsylvania, and was left an orphan when about nine months old. When about fourteen years of age, he was placed by his guardian with a spinning-wheel maker, with a view of learning the trade; and this man, in a few months, migrated to Stark county, Ohio, accompanied by young ROCKEY, who was encouraged to do so by the present of a small rifle. Here some years were employed in clearing land and farming in summer, making spinning-wheels in winter, and maple sugar in the spring. At odd spells, he tried his ingenuity in making drums, fifes, and toys, by means of which he supplied his pocket with change. He used his rifle considerably on squirrels, and now and then on a deer. On one occasion, when out on an errand, he wished for his rifle. Passing along what was called the State road, leading to Cleveland, he heard a pig squeal, and concluded a bear was killing it; and not thinking of any danger, young ROCKEY left the road and ran into the woods, with a thick undergrowth, and soon mounted a small dog-wood. While looking around at a distance, he heard a grunt and growl nearly under the sapling on which he was mounted, and with no small surprise discovered a large bear with a white spot on its breast, standing on its hind feet and looking directly at him. Recollecting that he had heard it remarked that a bear could not climb so small a sapling, 14m 114 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. he soon composed himself, only wishing that he had his gun. But the bear soon passed off into the brush, and young ROCKEY as rapidly out of it-the separation apparently mutual. He returned to Pennsylvania in the spring of 1816, to go to school-walking all the way to Pittsburgh, as no stages were then running in that region. While attending school, he first conceived the idea of painting; he copied figures from tea trays, and began to cultivate and develop his artistic taste. As there were no works of art to study in that part of the country, he went to Philadelphia in December, 1817, and remained there till March following, picking up what information he could, when he went to the Susquehanna country, and remained six years. In December, 1824, he again went to Philadelphia, determined to become a portrait painter. He took a letter of introduction from WM. Cox ELLIS, cashier of a bank at Milton for which he had painted a sign exhibiting more than common skill, to his brother, CHARLES ELLIS, who proved a kind friend and patron of the young artist. He received six weeks instruction from THOMAS BIRCH, a well-known landscape and marine painter; and spent some time in antique drawing from the collections of the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts. From every artist whose acquaintance he made, he derived new information. Mr. B. OTIS was tho first portrait painter to whose rooms he had access, and he found him generous and communicative. He also found the elder SULLY very friendly, and always ready to impart instruction. The first palette he had regularly set forhim, was handed him by THOMAS SULLY, Jr., arranged by his father. ROCKEY found Mr. NAGLE, a young artist, enthusiastically devoted to his profession. They spent long winter evenings in drawing together, at NAGLE'S house, from casts, by lamp-light; until at length NAGLE became very active in getting up the Artists' Fund Society, in opposition to the Academy of the Fine Arts, in which ROCKEY did not agree with him. Thus has Mr. ROCKEY progressed, step by step, until he has taken high rank as a portrait painter, and almost entirely a self-taught artist. REPORT ON THE PICTURE GALLERY. 115 VII. JULES EMILE SAINTIN, of New York, who painted the excellent portrait of RAMSAY CROOKS, the early Rocky Mountain adventurer, was born at Lemee, in the Department de l'Aisne, France, August 14th, 1829. He early evinced a decided talent for drawing, commencing as young as six years of age. When not more than eleven years old, he left the primary school, and devoted himself entirely to drawing, and, one year later, to painting, under able and distinguished masters. He was only thirteen years old when he was left to depend solely upon his own efforts for a livelihood, and manfully overcame many difficulties with which he had to contend, and which would have appeared insurmountable to a person of less firmness of purpose. In 1844, he was received at the Academy of the Fine Arts, in Paris; and during the ten following years, he received nearly as many medals, for excelling in perspective, and portraits. In 1851, he came to America, and settled in New York, where he is a member of the Academy of Design. Among the more prominent of his productions, are-the Resurrection of Jairus' Daughter —Christ expelling the Venders from the Temple-a Zouave at the storming of the Malakoff-and, The Female Beggar in New York. The number of portraits he has painted has been immense. He has raised himself by his own genius, from poverty and neglect, to a high rank in his chosen profession. VIII. The portrait of JOHN W. QUINNEY, long the head chief of the Wisconsin Stockbridges, is an original, painted in 1849, by A. HAMLIN; of whose career, however, we possess no knowledge. Such is the report we render of the last two years' additions to the Society's Picture Gallery. If the friends of the Society, the old pioneers and early public men of the State, but do justice to themselves and the Society, we shall not have our hopes disappointed as to the future increase of this interesting department of Art and History blended. Respectfully submitted, S. H. CARPENTER, Chm'n. ANNUAL ADDRESS. 117 ANNUAL ADDRESS. Delivered by Hon. John Y. Smith, of Madison, Before the State Historical Society, January, 1859. ORIGIN OF THE AMERICAN INDIANS. THE origin of the Aboriginal tribes of the American Continent has been regarded by historians as too deeply involved in mystery to be brought within the range of historic inquiry. Mr. Prescott, after preparing a chapter on this topic, for his Conquest of Mexico, finally threw it into his appendix, as unfit for the main body of the work. HISTORY, in its strict sense, is the narration of known events, with their causes and consequences. But there are interesting fields of inquiry bordering upon the domains of history, or rather forming the outskirts of that domain-fields which we know have had a history, but the events of which have so far faded from the memory of man as to leave but a few disjointed and scattered facts, just enough to awaken our curiosity and give rise to our conjectures concerning the unknown, and possibly, to furnish some clue to the solution of the most important of the questions involved. Of this nature is the field now before us; and if it can be said to belong to the department of history at all, it must be regarded as philosophical history. It is said that the study of Natural History has been so systematized and reduced to elementary principles, that from two or three, or even a single bone of an animal belonging to an extinct species, the experienced naturalist is able to proceed, artificially, and construct the entire skeleton of an animal he never saw, by simply carrying out the elementary principles contained in the few specimens before him; and if the lost links of Indian history are to be recovered and connected, so far even, 118 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. as to trace out the source, or sources of Indian origin, it must be by some process analagous to the one just alluded to. Most persons who have attempted to solve the enigma of the origin of the aboriginal tribes, have set out with some assumed hypothesis, and then selected from known facts, such only as might be tortured into the support of their favorite theory, while all other facts, bearing upon the question, are thrown aside as inexplicable. This is as unphilosophical as for the naturalist, in his attempt to delineate the structure of a lost species, first to construct a skeleton from his own imagination, and then, by cutting and fitting, work in such of the natural specimens as his ingenuity could make room for, and cast the rest aside as probably belonging to some other species. Instead of this, he studies the elementary principles ctntained in the few specimens he may have, and from these principles he proceeds to evolve, bone from its bone, till the whole structure is completed. In like manner, in the investigation of this perplexing subject, we must collect all the facts relating to it, and listen, with docility to their conjoint testimony; in other words, we must collect all important known facts, and carefully inquire what other and unknown facts must necessarily have been connected with them, and from these we may proceed to evolve still other facts necessarily connected with them, and so on, till we arrive at something like a consistent whole;-much as we study the planets-if we discover in one of them the presence of vapor and clouds, we know it must be supplied with water and atmosphere; and knowing this, we know that, so far, it is capable of sustaining animal life; and so on, as far as the inductive principle will legitimately lead us. In the time allotted us on this occasion, we can take only a rapid glance at the main facts relating to our subject; especially as it seems necessary, first to notice, briefly, some of the theories which have captivated many minds, but which do not seem to be borne out by a full and fair interpretation of all the facts. Passing over the theories of an antediluvian origin, advocated by some, we may notice that others have maintained that ANNUAL ADDRESS. 119 America was settled by the immediate descendants of Noah. That Joktan, son of Heber, founded a city in Peru, and that colonies from this, were planted by Ophir and Jobab, his sons; and that Ophir, the land of gold, to which the Tyrians sent their ships on three years voyages, must have been in America. Gomara, De Lery and Lescarbot concluded the Indians were descended from the Canaanites whom Joshua expelled from their country. Tornelli supposes the descendants of Shem and Ham to have reached America by way of Japan. But the theory which traces them to the lost ten tribes of Israel, has found the most numerous advocates. Genebrard and; Andrew Thevet were among the early advocates of this theory. It received a new impulse from Mayhew and Eliot, the New England missionaries to the natives. Thomas Thorogood published a book on the subject. The Earl of Crawford and Lindsay, a British officer in the war of the revolution, wrote in support of the same theory. Adair, Dr. Elias Boudinot, Rev. Ethan Smith, Lord Kingsbury and others, continued the train of zealous advocates of this view of Indian origin.* These writers collected some remarkable coincidences in respect to language, manners and customs, between the Indians and ancient Hebrews,t and many more of a fanciful and puerile character, which, taken as a whole, are far from being conclusive when compared with other and more numerous facts of a contradictory nature. In regard to this theory it may be remarked, that before giving ourselves much trouble, to account for an event, we should be sure that the event has actually occurred. That the Israelites *Archmeology of the United States; by S. F. HAVE.N. in Smithsonian contributions, vol. 8. tjScholars who possessed the most extensive means of forming a correct judgment. have not hesitated to place the Indian tongues in the Shemitic class of languages. Further than this, it is doubtful whether any man has possessed sufficient data from which to form a very weighty opinion. To attempt to trace the Indian tongues to any one of the Shemitic languages, would require a somewhat familiar acquaintance with them all, both Asiatic and American-a qualification which no man ever yet possessed. The Hebrew scholar, acquainted with Indian languages, would be sure to find a relationship between them and the Hebrew; but he might find the same, or a stronger resemblance between them and a dozen other Asiatic languages, if he understood them equally well.. 120 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. have been dispersed among all nations, is a fact written upon the face of the whole earth; but that the ten tribes, or any other number of tribes, have been lost in a body, we have no certain evidence that I am aware of, and it would seem, therefore, to be an idle fancy to look for them.* Another theory is, that the American Indians had an indigenous origir, in accordance with the newly promulgated theory that different races of men have descended from separate and distinct creations or evolutions. It is impossible to give this doctrine, so revolting to all the instincts of our nature, and so at variance with the most obvious facts, more than a very brief notice on this occasion. *When I say we have no evidence that the ten tribes have ever been lost, I do not nme;n to affirm that they still exist as a distinct people. Nothing but their religion has preserved the identity of the Jews as a distinct people. We see this illustrated among them at the present day. A Jew cannot marry out of his own nation without abandoning his religion, and when he abandons Judaism, no serious obstacle remains in the way of his forming an alliance with one of another nation. Among the ancient Jews and ten tribes, we find a tendency to mingle with the surrounding nations just in proportion as they had apostatised from their religious faith and were placed in circumstances favorable to amalgamation. During the Babylonian captivity, the Jews had made considerable progress in this direction. Though the captivity lasted but seventy years, on their return, many of the priesthood had lost their geneology and were excluded from the priest's office; and it cost the common people a cruel struggle to rid themselves of such foreign entanglements, as had not become irretrievable. See Ezra, chal). 10, and Neleemiah 13. Now we should remember that the ten tribes apostatized from the religion of their fatthers almost from the moment of their revolt from under the house of David. They became more and more corrupt, and were wasted by wars, pestilence and famine, until the kingdom was broken up by Shalmanezer, king of Assyria, and the miserable remnant of the nation carried away captive and distributed through the kingdom of their conqueror; and this is the last we hear of the ten tribes. This was one hundred and thirty-three years before the captivity of the remnant of the kingdom of Judah, and over two hundred years before the decree of Artaxerxes for their return. When we consider the thorough apostasy of the ten tribes before their captivity, and the circumstances in which their captivity placed them-in small companies, in different localities, or still more minutely distributed among a foreign people, with all restraint upon intermarriages thrown off, nothing seems more natural than that they should have speedily become amalgamated with the Assyrians and all traces of them, as a distinct race, obliterated. If any of them retained their identity as Israelites at the time of the decree of Artaxerxes, two hundred years after their dispersion among the Assyrians, and had any inclination to preserve and perpetuate their nationality, they doubtless availed themselves of the privilege granted by the decree and returned to Palestine and became incorporated with the more modern Jews; for the decree was that all they of the people of Israel in his realm, who were so minded, should return See Ezra 7-13. The ten tribes are no doubt lost, but lost as drops are lost in the ocean. ANNUAL ADDRESS. 121 The exact identity of all the tribes of men, in their physical organization and mental and moral faculties, one would suppose might suffice to establish their unity. In addition to this, we may notice what every one at all acquainted with the results of antiquarian research knows-that the oldest remains of art, are found in the region where the race has been supposed to have originated, and that as we proceed outward from that centre, the most ancient remains of art become evidently more and more recent in their origin; and in the general ratio of their distance and difficulty of access from that centre; and I hesitate not to predict that, ere long, the antiquarian will be able to track the race, step by step, in its progress from Eden to Labrador. But could it be established that all mankind did not originate from a common parentage, still the established facts of Indian history would render the indigenous theory of their origin, extremely improbable; and I will dismiss this topic with the remark that had it not been supposed that the Bible teaches the unity of the race, I do not believe the opposite theory would ever-have been invented by intelligent men. We may inquire then, from what quarter of the globe did the American tribes originate? Did they first appear on the eastern or on the western side of the continent? To solve this question we will endeavor to line them on the back track of their progress over the continent, and, if possible, get the bearings of their origin. This is easily done. It is a common tradition among the tribes north of the Gulf of Mexico, that they came from the west, or north-west, and it seems impossible that a belief so general could be without foundation in truth. The Mohican or Stockbridge Indians were found by Europeans, on the eastern border of the continent; and, as I have been informed by some of the most intelligent men of the remnant of that tribe, a tradition had been preserved by them, in which they had entire confidence, that, long ago, they had migrated from the west, leaving part of their tribe behind. On their removal to Green Bay and being brought into intercourse with the Menomonees, 15m 122 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. and finding a strong similarity in their languages, and also that the Menomenees had a tradition corresponding with their own -that a part of their people, at a remote period, broke off from them and journeyed eastward, they were both led to the conclusion that they were, originally, one people. I have, some times, myself, had occasion to call upon a Stockbridge to aid me in communicating with a Menomenee. Each would speak in his own language, and each, with some difficulty, understand the other. On one such occasion I asked an explanation. My Mohican friend replied, "Our people and the Menomenees are cousins;" and then related the circumstances of their mutual recognition. Here we have one example of different bands of the same people, separating from each other and remaining separated for several centuries, by a distance of more than a thousand miles, each retaining a tradition of the separation and the direction in which the migrating party traveled, and meeting again, after the lapse of ages, and recognizing each other by their language and oral history. This should certainly inspire us with a degree of confidence in Indian traditions which relate simply to the facts of their history, and have no connection with their mythology, and renders the testimony of so many of the northern tribes to a western origin, little less than conclusive. Again; the TOPOGRAPHY of the country corresponds with the Indian traditions in indicating the direction in which the country was overspread by the Indian race. The prairies were, unquestionably, produced by the agency of man. That they were once, and for long ages, covered with timber, the geologist will never doubt for a moment, and there is no conceivable means by which they could have become divested of it but by human agency. Nor were they formed by a civilized people for purposes of agriculture. An agricultural people would never arrange their fields and reserves of wood-land in such immense patches and at such impracticable distances from each other as we find in many places. There is no rational explanation of the existence of the prairies, other than their ANNUAL ADDRESS. 123 annual exposure, for many ages, to running fires, set by savage men, to facilitate their hunting, as the Indians have been accustomed to do, till the timber has been eradicated from them. There are causes, such as streams, lakes, marshes, inclinations of surface, leanness of soil, &c., which are every where modifying the effects of the fires and limiting the extent of the prairies; but, other things being equal, it is philosophically true that where the country has been longest exposed to the fires, the more extensive must be the prairies and the longer must the country have been inhabited by man. It is a fact also, that the further we proceed westward, the more extensive do we find the prairies. And thus it is that the prairies whisper their assent to the traditions of the Indians, concerning a western origin. Had we time to compare the probable dates of the rude remains of Indian art, scattered over the continent, we should find them pointing in the same direction; but we must pass this broad field with a single example. The ancient works at Aztalan, in our own State, constructed of rude, but well burnt brick, now quite crumbled down and buried with earth, are evidently much older than any similar works in the eastern States; and yet they are as manifestly of more recent date than the massive stone structures found near the Pacific coast. Passing now to the more civilized tribes of Mexico and Peru, who had preserved a more authentic history, we find the fact established beyond a question, that those countries were, at different periods somewhat remote from each other, successively overrun and conquered by bands from the north, in some instances superior to the former masters of the country in all respects, and in others only in the arts of war. The roads, canals, aqueducts, temples and other works of art in Peru, were also of much later date than many similar works in Mexico. Thus, from the fragmentary history, the remains of art, and other traces of the Indian tribes, we are enabled, so to speak, to establish the parallax of their origin, the converging lines of which point to the western coast, north of the Gulf of Mexico; 124 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. and we are shut up to the conclusion that their progenitors were either created on the north-west coast of America, or were the off-spring of some warlike Pacific lobster, (which they resemble in color,) or were landed on the coast ready made, from some other country. Nor do we lose all traces of their origin when we reach the shores of the Pacific. Sir ALEXANDER MCKENZIE, in his voyages among the Arctic tribes, assures us that some of them have a tradition that they had come from another country and had traversed a great lake which was full of islands, and of having suffered great hardships in the voyage. The Showanoes, an Algonquin tribe, have a tradition of a foreign origin, or landing from a sea voyage; and nearly as late as 1819, kept up yearly sacrifices for their safe arrival in this country. * Montezuma told Cortes of a connection between the Aztec race and the nations of the Old World. His erroneous claim that they were of Spanish origin, does not vitiate the tradition of a foreign origin, since the latter fact would be much more likely to be preserved, than a knowledge of the particular stock from which they sprung; and yet, as we shall see, by and by, this error of the Aztec monarch was not wholly without founda-;tion in truth. The general facts of their foreign origin, their migration by water and subsequent journeyings southward along ithe shores of the Pacific are well established by their pictorial Writings and charts, which, by the aid of Aztec instructors, the Spanish conquerors learned to decipher. The Aztecs also kept chronological records by tying sticks in bundles, by cycles, and by these it has been ascertained, with a reasonable degree of certainty, that they landed on the continent betweeu the years 1038 and 1064. But the Aztecs were by no means the original inhabitants, and hence have been denied the title of Aboriginee. They were preceded by the Toltecs and they by the Olmecs, the * Schoolcraft's Nat. and Tribal Hist. p. 19. ANNUAL ADDRESS. 125 first glimmerings of whose history come down to us, almost from the commencement of the Christian Era.* But these difficulties which have so perplexed inquirers after aboriginal history, we will leave to the sequel of our subject. Having traced the modern Indian tribes, or at least some of them, on the back track westward and northward to the northwest coast and into the ocean, we will now turn back and investigate, as our limits will permit, their manners, customs, laws and institutions for new bearings to guide us across the great deep. Mr. Prescott t remarks that the Indians resembled the Persians and Chaldeans in their worship of the sun, in mode as well as object. Among the Peruvians and Mexicans, this was mixed with human sacrifices and the grossest rites. Sacred fire was supplied alone by the priesthood, and was the foundation of their power. "North of the Gulf of Mexico," says Mr. SCHOOLCRAFT, "this doctrine prevailed with more of its original, Oriental simplicity, and free from the horrid rites whichphad marked it in the valley of Anahuac and among the spurs of the Andes. The tribes of the present area of the United States would admit of no temples, but made their fires in the recesses of the forest. They sung hymns to the sun as the emblem of the Great Spirit. Such is their present practice in the forest." Thus we find all the Indian tribes, civilized and savage, agreeing with many of the Asiatic nations in the object of worship and emblem of an invisible Deity; while, as Mr. SCHOOLCRAFT remarks, "there are no traces of sun worship in the whole area of Western Europe." The northern tribes believe in the two principles of good and evil, the good mind and the evil mind. Also in Manitoes, both good and evil, distinct from the Great Spirit. Also in the transmigration of souls, all which Mr. SCHOOLCRAFT traces to * National and Tribal Hist. t Conquest of Mexico. 126 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. the Oriental nations. Mr. S. also observes that the practice of periodical offerings of food and libations to the dead, is common to the Hindoos and Indians. Among the latter, in the north, there is no caste, -no burning of widows on the funeral pile nor casting of bodies into streams supposed to be sacred; and that thus far, their belief appears to be of Chaldee-Persic origin. ^ The Mexicans possessed a degree of civilization unknown to any of the more northern tribes, and preserved a more minute and authentic history, from which the Spanish conquerors * Mental Types of the Indian Race. It does not appear that idols, or visible representations of their objects of worship were very common among the American tribes, whether civilized or savage. Much learning and research have been brought to the task of tracing parallels between the Mythology of the Indians and that of the Asiatic nations, and with a degree of success both as to the number and nature of the coincidences, which renders an explanation of those parallels, on the ground of mere accident, quite impossible; and in some instances identity of symbolic representations of the same ideas have been discovered in both. For an elaborate but somewhat diffuse and in some respects unsatisfactory investigation of this subject, see Aoeurs Des Sauvages Ameriquains. Compaies aux Moeurs des Premiers Temps,, By P. LAFITAN-1724. Apropos to this subject, we may mention the discovery, in one of the central counties of this State, of an image carved in marble, found in the earth about a foot below the surface. The head was broken off, but otherwise the relic was perfect. It was presented to the State Historical Society. by Hon. LEVI HUBBELL, and may be seen at the Society's rooms. It was supposed to be an Indian relic. On seeing it I was at once struck with the strong similarity between it and certain idols I had seen, brought from Asia. I forwarded the image to Prof. JAMIEsoN, of Carroll College, who had been many years a missionary in India, requesting him to state to what extent it corresponded with similar objects he had seen in Asiatic countries. The following is his reply: MY DEAR MR. SMIITIIThe idol you showed me is doubtless of Asiatic origin, either Chinese or Hindoo. It is an image of Budh which the Budhists of China and Burmah and the Jain sect of India worship. I would judge from its fresh appearance that it had never been buried in the earth, exposed to the action of the atmosphere, or to attrition in water for any length of time. It must have been dropped by some person lately, where it was found. The marble is also of Asiatic origin, Yours truly, June 24th, 1859. J. M. JAMIESON. Prof. JAMIESON, who is every way competent to judge of the design of the image, seems to have no hesitation in pronouncing it an image of Budh; and not only so, but he thinks it is of Asiatic manufacture, and recently dropped where it was found, by some white man. In regard to the fresh appearance, however, the Professor was not aware of the facts. When found; it was very black and the coloring matter had so penetrated the marble that it required much hard scouring and the retracing of the indented lines to restore it to its natural color. If I am correctly informed as to the locality in which it was found, the depth to which it was covered with earth, and its general appearance, it must have lain there for a long time-probably for centuries-at least ANNUAL ADDRESS. 127 derived much valuable information, and might have derived much more, but for the fanaticism which destroyed, as relics of heathenism, many of their pictorial records and charts. From those which remained to be studied, and from their general oral traditions, it appears that the most remarkable race that had occupied the country, were the Toltecs. They came to Mexico, probably before the close of the 7th century. They came from the north, but from what parts, was unknown. They had a good knowledge of agriculture and the more useful mechanic artswere skilled in working metals-introduced the complex arrangements of time adopted by the Aztecs, and were the originators of the Mexican civilization under the Aztec monarchy. They established their capital at Tula, north of the Mexican Valley, and doubtless constructed the edifices, the remains of which are still seen there. They became masters of Mexico and are supposed to have erected the ancient buildings found in various parts of the country. They maintained their ascendancy for about four hundred years, and then, by a series of disasters, they disappeared, and as Mr. PRESCOTT supposes, spread over Central America and the neighboring Isles. it must have been dropped there at a time when the visits of Europeans to these regions were extremely rare and their travels confined to the water courses and their immediate banks, and when such images, brought from Asiatic countries, were rarely possessed by them. Again, it seems highly improbable that an early explorer, who would find it difficult enough to carry such stores as were essential to his existence, would cumber himself with a block of marble weighing four or five pounds, as an object of mere idle curiosity. On the other hand, a Budhist irom China or India, cast upon our N. W. Coast. if he chanced to possess such a treasure or had the skill to produce it, would regard its preservation and presence, in all his wanderings, as of the greatests importance; and so would his descendants till the superstition had faded out. It is the opinion, also, of competent judges that there is nothing in the quality of the marble from which this image is cut, to identify it as exclusively Asiatic. The late learned Dr. PERCIVAL, then our State Geologist, after a careful examination of it, pronounced the marble to be precisely the same in kind as that found in two distinct localities in this State, and better authority upon this point could not, perhaps, be adduced. We should indeed use great caution in drawing important conclusions from such isolated facts as this and the discovery of the Indian skull on the Delta of the Mississippi; but all the circumstances connected with the discovery of this image, seemn strongly to favor the conclusion that it was derived from China or Hindooston, through the Indian race, either as an imported article or an imported idea; and if this be correct, it follows necessarily that some of our Indians are the descendants of the Budhists of those regions. 128 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. After another hundred years, the country was entered by a rude tribe called Chichemecs, from the regions of the far northwest. They were soon followed by other tribes of higher civilization, supposed to have been of the same original stock with the Toltecs, as their language was nearly the same. The most prominent of these were the Aztecs of the conquest, and the Tecucans. The latter adopted the Toltec civilization and communicated it to the Chichemecs and the several tribes were incorporated into the Mexican empire. The Aztecs came to the valley about the beginning of the 13th century and founded the City of Mexico in 1325.* The Aztecs had also a distinct tradition of a remarkable personage having mysteriously appeared among them, with white skin, long dark hair and flowing beard, and who instructed them in the use of metals, in agriculture, and the art of government, and suddenly disappeared, assuring them that others of his race would soon visit them and instruct them still further. This Quetzalcoatl, as they called him, being a single individual of another race so different from, and superior to any known to them, they regarded as a god, and their traditionary descriptions of his person, led them to regard the Spaniards as of the same race, and Montezuma to claim relationship to the Spanish monarch. They had also deified a hero of another and white race,t and of superior civilization in the art of war; and to account for his appearance among them, they very naturally ascribed to him a miraculous incarnation. The tradition of the appearance, from time to time, of remarkable personages, so different in appearance, and so superior in knowledge to the races among whom their lot was cast, should not be regarded as mere Indian myths, as we shall see in the sequel. In the religious rites and sentiments of the Aztecs, there was a strange, confused mixture of Christian rites and ethics, with savage cruelties and heathenish abominations. Mr. PRESCOTT * Prescott's Conquests of Mexico: vol. 1, chap. 1. t Huitzilapatchli. ANNUAL ADDRESS. 129 informs us that they had a rite closely resembling Christian baptism. "At the naming of their children, the lips and bosom of the infant were sprinkled with water and'the Lord was implored to permit the holy drops to wash away the sin given to it before the foundation of the world, so that the child might be born anew.' " Fragments of their prayers are preserved, of which Mr. PRESCOTT gives the following specimens-"Wilt thou blot us out, 0 Lord, forever? Is this punishment intended, not for our reformation, but for our destruction? Impart to us, out of thy great mercy, thy gifts, which we are not worthy to receive through our own merits." And this exhortation"Keep peace with all; bear injuries with patience; God, who sees, will avenge you." According to the same authority, the Aztec priests administered the rites of confession and absolution. The secrets of the confessional were held inviolable. Penances were prescribed, similar to those practiced in the Romish Church. "The address of the confessor, on such occasions," says Mr. PRESCOTT, "contains some things too remarkable to be omitted.'O merciful Lord,' he says in his prayer,'thou who knowest the secrets of all hearts, let thy goodness and favor descend, like the pure water of heaven, to wash away the stains from the soul. Thou knowest that this poor man has sinned, not of his own free will, but from the influence of the sin under which he was born.' After a copious exhortation to the penitent, enjoining a variety of mortifications by penance, and particularly urging the necessity of procuring a slave for sacrifice, the priest concludes by inculcating charity to the poor.'Clothe the naked and feed the hungry, whatever privation it may cost thee; for remember their flesh is thine and they are men like thee.' Such is the strange medley of truly christian benevolence and heathenish abominations with which the Aztec litany abounds,-indicating sources widely different. Still there was a strong general resemblance between the Aztec and Egyptian priesthood." * * Conquest of Mexico, vol. 1. chap. 4. 16m 130 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. The Aztecs had much accurate knowledge of astronomy. They had determined the length of the solar year within two minutes and nine seconds of the exact period, as determined by modern science; and their system of intercalation was more accurate than any known in Europe at the time of the Mexican conquest. To account for such knowledge, derived only from a long series of accurate observations, among a people so barbarous in many respects, La Place traces it, in its chief outlines, to Asiatic communities, while its details are, in many respects, quite different from the Asiatic systems. The Acolhuans came into the Mexican valley about the close of the 12th century and established themselves independently of the Aztecs. They excelled the latter in power and intellectual culture. This kingdom was subdued by a kindred race, the Tepanees, about the year 1418. They also came from the North, with institutions and customs in many respects similar. to those of the Aztecs.* The civil policy of the Aztecs, and their neighbors, the Acolhuans, appears to have been as incongruous, and, (as affording any clue to a specific origin) as contradictory as their religious rites and dogmas. The Egyptians, the Persians, the Chinese, the Hindoos, and even Europeans, seem all to have contributed something to the civil as well as religious institutions of the Mexican communities; and all, or nearly all this civilization seems to have penetrated the Mexican Valley from the north-west coast. Turning now to the Indian empire of Peru, under the sway of the Incas, we meet with phenomena strikingly similar to those we have been contemplating in the valley of Anahuac. The same shingling of one race upon another, all belonging to the same great family of nations, but differing from each other in degrees of civilization and in civil and religious institutions, and the same commingling of incongruous elements in consolidating the whole into one people and one system. * Conquest of Mexico, vol. 1, chap. 4. ANNUAL ADDRESS. 131 The traditions of the Peruvians, which have been preserved, seem to extend no farther back than their civilization. They commence with a rude, savage people, already inhabiting the country. Over these, certain bearded whitemen from lake Titicaca gained ascendancy and conferred on them the blessings of civilization. It is not probable that these strangers were very numerous, or gained their ascendancy by force, but more probably it was the natural result of their superior knowledge and benevolent endeavors to improve the condition of the people. That a small community of cizilized men once inhabited the shores of lake Titicaca, is attested by ancient ruins still found there. That they could not have been numerous when they joined themselves to the original Peruvians seems further probable from the fact that no distinctive traces of them were visible at the time of the Spanish conquest, unless they were identical with the Incas. Subsequent to these (if not identical with them) came the Incas,-a people quite distinct from the tribes incorporated into the Peruvian empire. They were distinguished, even at the time of the conquest, by peculiar dress and insignia, as well as by language and complexion. They claimed to be children of the sun and to have sprung from a single pair. Manco Capac and Mama Oello Huaco, who were brother and sister, and husband and wife. They are represented to have advanced from the South, along the high plains, by lake Titicaca, to the valley of Cuzco. They represented to the natives that out of compassion to their degraded condition, the Sun, the great parent of mankind, had sent them to gather their brethren into communities and teach them the arts of civilized life.* That this singular race sprung from one pair upon the continent, and they a brother and sister, who had, by some chance, become isolated from the rest of mankind, is probable, not only on the authority of a distinct tradition, but also from the fact that the unnatural union of brother and sister as hus* Prescott's Conquest of Peru. vol. 1, chap. 1. 132 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. band and wife, was perpetuated in the reigning family to the time of the conquest, in order to preserve, uncontaminated, the pure Inca blood. They may have formed, first, the little community at lake Titicaca, and subsequently migrated to the valley of Cuzco, and so been identical with the bearded whitemen from that quarter; though this does not quite agree with the tradition. Of this superior race, was the reigning family of Peru, and the monarch was called, by way of pre-eminence, the Inca, and the titles he arrogated to himself remind us of those so pompously assumed by the Persian monarchs to the present day. His sway over his subjects was of the most absolutely despotic, and yet, of the most mild and paternal character. The duty of unconditional and unquestioning obedience, was conceded by the subject; and the duty of consulting, in all his requirements, the good of his people, was held equally sacred by the monarch -an excellence rarely met with amongst rulers of the present day. The whole Inca race were exempted from the burdens of taxation and were held in the highest respect and veneration on account of their supposed celestial origin and their relationship to the reigning Inca, and filled all offices under the emperor. Such was the foundation of the Peruvian monarchy. Our limits will only admit of a hasty glance at the main features of their laws and institutions to enable us to compare them with those of the nations of the Old World. Like many of the Asiatics, and in common with their Aztec neighbors, the great object of worship was the Sun, and human sacrifices were sometimes offered. The cross was one of their sacred symbols, but the more obvious traces of Christianity observed among the Aztecs were not found among the Peruvians, and their religious rites were fewer and more simple. Their lands were divided into three parts, in what proportion does not appear-one for the Sun, or the support of their religion; one for the Inca, or the maintenance of the government, and the third for the people. The Church and State lands were cultivated by drafts of laborers from the common people and so ANNUAL ADDRESS. 133 apportioned and adjusted that every man should bear a just share of the public burden. Manufacturing and mining for the government were carried on in the same manner. Every Peruvian, at a certain age, was required, by law, to marry, and a portion of land was then set off to him, sufficient for the maintenance of himself and wife. For every child, an additional quantity of land was granted, and a new apportionment was made, every year, to adapt the system to the changing circumstances of families. CASTE was as rigidly adhered to as among the Hindoos. The son invariably followed the condition and occupation of the father. The heads of families were districted, by tens, fifties, hundreds, five hundreds and thousands, and officers of corresponding rank placed over each, charged with the execution of the laws; and the officer who allowed a criminal to escape punishment, was visited with the penalty due to the offender; and, as might be expected, offences against the laws were rare. Military roads extended through all quarters of the empire. Streams and mountain chasms were bridged,-sometimes on the suspension principle. Posts and couriers were established for transmitting the orders of the Inca and the despatches of subordinate officers. The country was unfavorable to agriculture, on account of its ruggedness and the absence of rain; but these natural defects were overcome by terracing and an extensive system of canals and aqueducts for purposes of irrigation, and a high state of cultivation was maintained. Their buildings were constructed mostly of stone, sometimes nicely hewn, but their architecture was more remarkable for solidity and strength than for architectural beauty, no order having been observed, either in Mexico or Peru, and very little in its style to indicate a foreign origin. Almost the only point of resemblance is to the Egyptian, in the doors tapering from bottom to top. They knew nothing of the use of iron, but were skilled in the use of gold, silver and copper. The manufacture of wool and 134 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. cotton had arrived at a good degree of refinement. Public storehouses were provided in convenient parts of the empire in which to deposit the revenues, both of church and state, which were kept separate and distinct from each other; but in times of scarcity, the stores of the Inca were drawn upon to supply the people, and, when necessary, the church stores were drawn upon by the Inca. In these store-houses were deposited vast quantities of grain and of every article of convenience and luxury within the compass of Peruvian skill. Such is the purity and dryness of the atmosphere of those high plateaus that grain will keep, in large masses, for a long time, without injury, and Mr. Prescott tells us that many of the magazines of grain, found by the conquerors, would have sufficed for the consumption of the adjoining districts for many years. They understood, and extensively practiced the art of embalming their dead, and the mummies of many generations of Incas were exhibited at their great festivals. The Peruvians had but a very limited knowledge of astronomy. In this science, they were greatly inferior to the Muyscas, inhabiting another portion of the same great southern plateau. They understood and practiced, substantially the Aztec astronomy, with variations approaching nearer the Asiatic systems. This, let us bear in mind, is one important link in the chain of evidence that South America was peopled, for the most part, if not exclusively, from the north-west coast, through the Isthmus of Darien.* From this brief outline of the Peruvian civilization, we may draw the following points of comparison. The government, in its general aspect, seems closely allied to the despotic governments of Eastern Asia, while there is nothing to establish the claim of any particular one to be the original model. They resembled the Chinese in many respects. Their implicit submission to authority, parental, sacerdotal and civil; * For a full and interesting account of the Peruvian civilization, see Prescott's Conquest of Peru, vol. 1: Book 1, from which this sketch is chiefly gathered. ANNUAL ADDRESS. 135 their adherance to forms and usages; their skill in minute manufactures; their imitative genius; their patient perseverence in the execution of difficult enterprises, and the celestial claims of the Incas, are all characteristic of the Chinese.* They bore a still closer resemblance to the people of Hindoostan in their division into castes, their worship of the heavenly bodies and the elements of nature, and their scientific knowledge of agriculture. They also resembled the Egyptians in the same particulars, and also in their practice of embalming the dead.t In their land tenures and agrarian laws, they seem to have copied closely from the ancient Spartans; and the coincidences between them both and certain reformers of our own times, are still more remarkable. In civil polity, some have discovered apparent resemblances between the Peruvians and the Romans and Anglo-Saxons; but these relate entirely to expedients which would very naturally suggest themselves to a semi-civilized people. It is indeed quite natural to suppose that some features of the Peruvian and Mexican civilization were indigenous, and yet its main characteristics are too strongly marked, to admit of such an explanation, and viewed in connection with all the other facts of their history, we are fully warranted in looking to the nations of the Old World, for the types of that civilization. By the indications of their progress over the continent, we had before traced the various branches of the Indian race back to the north-west coast and into the Ocean, and returned to find, in their mythology, laws and institutions, and the general features of the civilization of the more cultivated tribes, new bearings to guide us in our search for a more specific origin. *-Conquest of Peru, vol. 1, p. 164. "Count Carli,^ says Mr. Prescott. "has amused himself with tracing out the different points of resemblance between the Chinese and the Peruvians. The emperor of China was styled the Son of Heaven, or of the Sun He also (like the Inca) held a plough once a year, in the presence of his people, to show his respect for agriculture, and (as in Peru) the solstices and equinoxes were noticed to determine the period of their religious festivals. The coincidences are curious.7 Page 165. Wib. 136 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. The result of this inquiry, to say the least, corroborates the testimony of the first class of facts in favor of an Asiatic parentage. In addition to all these facts, we have the testimony of able anatomists, that the American crania, with few exceptions, are decidedly of the Mongolian type. It will be recollected that a few years since, a Chinese Junk visited New York, manned by native Chinese. It was my good fortune to board this unseemly craft and to observe its crew; and although I had been familiar with our north-western Indians for more than twenty years, had I been ignorant of the nationality of that crew, I should have supposed them to be the genuine sons of the forest, a little disguised by their dress. They had the same high cheek bones, retreating fore-heads and straight, coarse, black hair, and a complexion that needed only the smoke of the wigwam, for a season, to make it pure Indian. As it was, it inclined rather to the color of brass than of copper; but no greater discrepancy than may be observed between the complexions of a newly arrived Englishman and one who has been in the United States five years. All the facts of Indian history, as well as the physical peculiarities of the race, point, unmistakably, to an Asiatic origin, with, perhaps, a few exceptions, which will be noticed soon. But when we attempt to trace that origin to any one nation of the Old World, we are at once involved in a labyrinth of difficulties; and at this very point the most intelligent writers have abandoned the subject as hopelessly involved in mystery. In respect to the more cultivated tribes, who had preserved something like an authentic history of themselves and their more immediate predecessors, they find no difficulty in tracing them, at least, to an Asiatic origin; but the stone upon which they stumble is this; that the first glimmerings of the history of the more civilized tribes, commence with a rude, savage people inhabiting the country before them; and to account for the existence of these, they regard as the grand difficulty, and abandon the investigation at the very point in the inquiry, which, in my judgment, furnishes the key to the general solution ANNUAL ADDRESS. 137 of the whole enigma.* Mr. Stevens, in a paper on the origin of the Indians, concludes that little or nothing can be known on the subject. Mr. Prescott, in the chapter alluded to in our opening remarks, arrives at the same conclusion. Mr. Schoolcraft leaves the question more deeply involved in mystery than he found it, concluding that the true aborigines, to use his own language, "probably broke off from one of the primary stocks of the human race, before history had dipped her pen in ink or lifted her graver upon a stone. Herodotus is silent; there is nothing to be learned from Sanconiathus or the fragmentary ancients. The Cuneiform and Nilotic inscriptions, the oldest in the world, are mute. Our Indian stocks seem to be still more ancient. "The grand error of these writers, I conceive to be this:They assume, first, that what they consider the original Indian race, must have sprung from some one nation of the Old World, and all from one original American stock which came to the country direct from the nation to which they belonged, and by voluntary emigration; so that at whatever period it occurred, the rest of the world must have been cognizant of the fact and preserved some record of it; and hence Mr. Schoolcraft concludes that because Herodotus and Sanconiathus and the Cuneiform and Nilotic inscriptions are all silent on the subject, therefore the migration must have taken place before their day! The facts we have adduced lead more naturally to the following pro.'i)iate conclusions. 1st. That the origin of the Indian tribes upon this continent, viewed as a whole, is an event of not very ancient date. Their oral and pictorial history, the remains of Indian art, and all the other traces of the presence of human beings upon the continent, indicate an origin quite recent, as compared with the pyramids. -: If we can arrive at satisfactory conclusions respecting the origin of the more civilized tribes, and the means by which they reached the continent, it should, at least suggest to us the possibility that the primary stock may have originated from the same quarter, and found their way hither by similar means; especially if we find they all belonged to the same family of nations and first appeared on the same part of the continent. T Nat. and Trib. I[ist. pp. 16-17. 17m 138 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. The oldest architectural remains of Mexico and Central America, cannot claim a date anterior to the Toltecs, or about the seventh century. Those of Peru are evidently of more recent date. The earth works of the United States, would hardly bear the frosts and storms of a thousand years, without becoming quite obliterated; and those who have observed the process of prairie making, will not believe it could have required more than one or two thousand years to bring the largest of them to their present stage of progress.* 2d. While all the facts of Indian history, with rare exceptions, point to a general Asiatic origin, they as plainly indicate a diversity of specific origin, that the germs of various tribes appeared at different points on the north-west coast, at periods more or less remote from each other, and under different circumstances and with different degrees of civilization. Their division into a multitude of distinct tribes, with different, tho' kindred languages, and the constant shingling of one race upon another and the consequent heterogeneous nature of the laws and institutions observed among the Mexicans and Peruvians, all indicate this diversity of origin, both as to time and place. * Some men of high reputation in natural science, have made much ado about an Indian skull, said to have been found on the Delta, below New Orleans, sixteen feet below the surface. The story is, that in that locality there were discovered several successive formations of earth, alternating with the remains of as many cypress swamps, and that the skull was found under one of the cypress stumps belonging to the lowest and primitive swamp; and from a computation of the time required for these successive formations, they confidently assert that the skull could not have been less than 50,000 years old, and hence that America must have been inhabited by man, at least that length of time. But unfortunately for the conclusion, the same reasoning which proves the skull to have been 50,000 years old, proves that the stumps in the same formation must have been about the same age! Poor Nitchee must have found a grave in a "hard row qf stumps7 that in such a situation could have retained their organic form for 50,000 years. Surely, after finding timber of such astonishing durability, we should not despair of some day finding Noah's Ark, all sound and seaworthy and ready for the next flood. And a human skull so thick and so hard as to be able, in moist earth, to resist the gnawings of time for 50,000 years, one would suppose could not have belonged to the Indian race at all, but must have been worn by a genuine son of Africa. But this is only one of. many proofs we have that men of science are not always logicians. Soon after this wonderful discovery of an ante-Adamic skull, the City of Pompeii was discovered still deeper in the ground! The locality of that city is subject to sudden changes from one cause, and the Delta of the Mississippi to rapid changes from another equally potent. ANNUAL ADDRESS. 139 3d. Everything indicates that their origin upon the continent was the result, not of design, but of accident. Had they migrated by design, direct from the old continent, it would have been by some route and by some means by which some of them could and would have returned and informed the world of their discoveries. If we take it for granted that their migration was voluntary and direct from the civilized regions of the Old World, the conclusions which Mr. Schoolcraft draws from the silence of history concerning it, will appear more natural; but are there no conceivable means by which they may have reached the continent, and all the rest of the world remained ignorant of the fact? We might affirm concerning the fate of the lost steamship President, that "Herodotus is silent; there is nothing to be learned from Sanconiathus and the fragmentary ancients." But obviously, antiquity is not the qualification necessary to give the required information, but knowledge of the fact. Were half the world still unexplored, the passengers and crew of the President might now be forming a community in an unknown land, and all that history could transmit to future generations concerning them would be, that at such a time a certain vessel left port and was never heard of afterwards; and the knowledge, even of this fact, would very soon be lost entirely. Now this was the very condition of the world previous to the discovery of America. by Europeans. Here was a vast continent, stretching north and south, almost from pole to pole, and unknown to the civilized world. Facing its western shores was another vast continent, which had been teeming with population for some thousands of years. There is, perhaps; no one error into which we are more prone to fall, than underrating the knowledge of the ancients. Some of the Asiatic nations have possessed a knowledge of naval architecture and navigation, from a very early date. Noah's ark was a very respectable craft, both as to size and model. As early as the days of Solomon, the Tyrians fitted out ships for three years voyages. The Chinese had the magnetic needle long before it was known to Europeans, and it is very doubtful whether they have made 140 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. much progress in the art of ship-building and navigation for the last three thousand years. Then, there is, besides the Pacific Gulf Stream, a broad ocean current in the north temperate zone, setting from the shores of China almost across to our north-west coast, with the prevailing winds in the same direction. When we consider the amount of coasting trade that for ages must have been carried on along the eastern shores of Asia, the populous condition of those countries and the inducements to search out the neighboring isles in quest of subsistence or shelter from enemies, it would seem to have been the greatest of miracles if vessels, with their freight of human beings, had not, in numerous instances, in the course of two or three thousand years, been driven off to sea, by storms, and disabled for making their way back, and falling into the westerly winds and currents, been wafted to the north-west coast of America; and deeply involved in mystery as we regard the origin of the Indians, had the Europeans found the country destitute of inhabitants, it would have been a still greater mystery. Lieut. MAURY, Director of the American Nautical Observatory, in a letter to Mr. Schoolcraft, published in his "National and Tribal History," says, there are well attested instances of Japanese vessels being found in a disabled condition near our north-west coast. IHe says further, "When we take into consideration the position of North America with regard to Asia, and New Holland in regard to Africa, with the winds and currents of the ocean, it would have been more remarkable that America should not have been peopled from Asia, or New Holland from Africa than that they should have been."* To my mind, such an event was the inevitable consequence of the relative positions and condition of Asia and America, and the winds and currents of the Pacific. But the chances for accidental arrivals from Asia would be confined, almost exclusively, to the north-west coast. According to Lieut. MAURY, a disabled vessel would never drift from -He proceeds to shhowow naturally and unavoidably the latter must have taken place by chance voyages. ANNUAL ADDRESS. 141 the former to the latter country, within twenty-five or thirty degrees of the equator; and south of these parallels, where westerly winds again prevail, the distance would be about ten thousand miles, with no resting place but New Zealand.* Still, it must be regarded as possible that rare instances may have occurred, in the course of ages, in which the crews of disabled vessels may have outlived this long voyage and been cast upon the coast of South America. But in the north temperate latitudes, everything is favorable to such chance voyages; and every consideration seems to justify the conclusion that numerous instances of the kind must have occurred during the thousands of years the Asiatics have been exposed to such casualties; and these instances would necessarily increase in frequency as that continent became crowded with population, and commerce and navigation increased. By this means alone, we may rationally conclude, small communities were, from time to time, formed upon our north-west coast, and advanced in all directions over the entire continent; and with this view of their origin, we should naturally expect to find in the Indian race, the representatives of all the Asiatic nations, and something in their civil and religious institutions, peculiar to each; we should *The question naturally arises here, how we are to account, on these natural principles of dispersion, for the distribution of inhabitants through the numerous tropical islands of the Pacific, against the trade weinds? In the first place it may be remarked, that the Asiatics, with their knowledge of navigation, doubtless pushed their discoveries far out into the ocean by regular design or desperate flights by sea, from the pursuit of enemies. In the second place, disabled vessels. after being driven far out to sea by the westerly winds and currents in the North Pacific, would be very likely, in many instances, to encounter northerly gales which would drive them within the reach of the easterly trade winds, and once in their power, they would be driven in a south-westerly direction upon the islands of the tropics; and by a similar process, some may have been driven from the South temperate regions and scattered over the tropics in a northwesterly direction. Lastly; the more Qivilized castaways upon the N. W. coast, as they penetrated southward through the tropics, may, for a time, have practised coast navigation by such barks as their means would enable them to construct, and some of these may have been driven off from the tropical coast of America, as their ancestors were from the temperate coast of Asia, and contributed to the peopling of the tropical isles. This last explanation is the least satisfactory of the three, on account of the great distance of the nearest islands to the coast, and the little evidence we have that the natives were ever provided with water-craft of sufficient capacity to endure a very long voyage. We may, perhaps. affirm that the two first named processes were inevitable, and the third not impossible. 142 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. naturally expect that Japan, Mongolia, China, Tartary, Hindoostan, Persia, and possibly Egypt and some other countries somewhat remote from the eastern shores of Asia, would have each contributed its share to the aboriginal stock. In respect to any particular company of castaways, we shall readily perceive that the degree of civilization possessed by their own nation, would not determine the degree which they would retain and transmit to their descendants. Much more would depend upon the knowledge and character of the individuals composing the little community, the circumstances under which they were cast upon the country and the facilities they might chance to possess for perpetuating their knowledge and transmitting it to posterity. From these differences of persons or circumstances, one party of the kind might soon degenerate into savages, while another, from the same country, might retain much of their native civilization. As the Asiatic nations improved in naval architecture and became accustomed to the use of larger vessels, we should naturally expect that castaways upon the American coast would be provided with more facilities for perpetuating their civilization after their arrival. As at the present day, the officers and crews of large, commodious and valuable ships, would be better informed, and the passengers of the more intelligent class; and the existence of inhabitants already on the continent, however rude, would, when found out, favor still further the preservation of useful knowledge. Thus the rationale of this view of Indian origin, corroborates the testimony of Mexican and Peruvian history, that those regions were first inhabited by savage tribes, and that their civilization was introduced at a later period by new arrivals among them, more immediately from civilized lands, and all the facts of Indian history and remains of Indian art, which point to the north-west coast as the region where they all, or nearly all, first appeared on the continent. But these chance migrations direct from one continent to the other, are, by no means, the only sources of our Indian stock. There is the Aleutian chain of islands, extending quite across ANNUAL ADDRESS. 143 the North Pacific, and so near to each other that adventurers in very rude barks may pass from one island to another, without being on the water more than two days between any two of them. The Chichemecs, a rude people who preceded the Aztecs in Mexico, called themselves "Children of the ground"-claiming to have sprung from and come up out of the ground, and to have been the subjects of the "lord of the seven caves." Col. CHARLES HAMILTON SMITH, of Edinburgh, in his treatise on the Natural History of the Human Species, suggests that the Chichemecs were from the Aleutian Islands-understanding the word caves as a figure, denoting vessels or canoes. Mr. SCHOOLCRAFT addressed a letter to Lieut. MAURY, asking his opinion on this point and several others relative to the navigation of the Pacific and Polynesian waters by means of the rude vessels of early ages. In his reply, to which we have before alluded, this scientific navigator says: "At page 261, the Colonel had a stronger case than he supposed. The Aleutians of the present day actually live in caves or subterranean apartments, which they enter through a hole in the top. They are the most bestial of the species." "You wish me to state whether, in my opinion, the Pacific and Polynesian waters could have been navigated in early times, supposing the winds to have been as they now are-in balsas, floats and other rude vessels of early ages? "Yes; if you had a supply of provisions, you could run down the trades in the Pacific on a log. There is no part of the world where nature would tempt savage men more strongly to launch out upon the open sea, with his bark, however frail. "Most of the islands are surrounded with coral reefs, between which and the shore, the water is as smooth as a mill-pond. The climate and the fish invite the savage into the water, and the mountains which separate valley from valley, make it more easy for the natives to go from valley to valley by water than by land; for the scoriae upon the mountains, with the bramble by the way, offer barriers to those naked people which are almost impassible. On the other hand, there is the refreshing water, 144 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. the smooth bay, the floating log, or even the unhusked cocoa-nut to buoy him along. I have seen children there, not more than three years old, swimming off to the ship with nothing but a cocoa-nut to hold by. This voyage accomplished (from one part of an island to another) there is the island in the distance to attract and allure; and the next step would be-if we imagine an infant colony on an island of a group —to fit out an expedition to some of those to leeward. The native then finds a hollow log, split in two. Like children here, he has dammed up his little mountain streamlet with a darn of clay across. He does the same with his trough, kneading the clay, and making a dam with it across either end. He puts in a few cocoa-nuts, a calibash of water, breaks a green branch thick with foliage, sticks it up for a sail and away he goes before the wind at the rate of three or four miles an hour. I have seen them actually do this. * * > But by some mishap, in the course of time, his frail bark misses the island or falls to leeward; the only chance then is to submit to the winds and waves and go where they will bear." Lieut. MAUvRY then remarks that the Pacific Islander very soon gets above the use of such rude contrivances, and describes their method of constructing canoes that will carry twenty persons or more.* The foregoing remarks of Lieut. MAITRY appear to relate -With all these valuable hints before him, it is surprising that Mr. Schoolcraft should have settled down upon the conclusion that the origin of the Indian stock upon this continent dates back to a period anterior to the writings of Herodotus and the Nilotic inscriptions. Indeed, these hints seem to have brought a momentary gleam of light to his mind touching the mystery of Indian origin, when he says:-'It is no necessary consequence, however, of the principles of dispersion. that it should have been extended to this continent as the result of regular design. Design there may have been, Asia, Polynesia, and the Indian Ocean, have abounded, for centuries, with every element of national discord. Pestilence and predatory wars have pushed population over the broadest districts of Persia, India, China, and all Asia. The isles of the sea have been the nurseries of nations. Half the globe has been settled by differences of temperature, oceanic currents, the search of food, thoughtless adventure. or other forms of what is called mere accident, and not purposed migration.; Mr. S. also remarks, following Lieut. M.'s letter, that we have traditionary gleams of a foreign origin from separate stocks of nations; and yet the question of the origin of what he considers the true aborigines, in his mind, seems to have remained wrapped in the profoundest mystery. ANNUAL ADDRESS. 145 particularly to islands in the warmer latitudes of the Pacific; but by similar means the Aleutian chain, partly by accident and partly by design, would inevitably be reached, one after another, by people from the north-east of Asia, till the whole chain would be traversed and the continent at length reached. Thus the Aleutian chain may have furnished numerous centres of population on the continent-not immediately Asiatic, but of Asiatic origin, and having become thoroughly savage in the long period of many generations required for their dispersion through the whole chain to the American coast, and the winds and currents forbidding all return, by any process known to them, it is not strange that the existence of this continent should have remained unknown to the civilized countries of Asia, from which they may have originated. Another natural channel of migration from the rude tribes of the extreme north east of Asia, is Behrings's Straits. Some writers have regarded this as the point from which the entire American population was derived, and have looked no further. That it was one of the routes by which the Indian fathers reached the continent, there can no longer exist a reasonable doubt. Lieut. MAURY, in the letter before quoted, says: "Capt. Ray, of the whale ship Superior, fshed two years ago (1848) in Behring's Straits, and saw canoes going from one continent to the other." If this was done in 1848, it may have been done in 148 as well. But it would not naturally take place until population had been pushed to the extreme north-east of Asia. Migration by this route was, most probably, first by accident, and afterwards by design; and yet, the barbarous people, having no conceptions of the nature of their discovery, or that they had discovered a new continent at all, the knowledge of it would not be likely to find its way back through the intervening barbarous hordes, to the civilized portions of Asia. But to conclude that this is the only route by which Asiatics could have reached the continent, would be as unphilosophical as it is inconsistent with well known facts. It was doubtless one, and only one, of seve18mr 146 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. ral ways by which the American continent was furnished with its numerous centres of population. The barbarizing process of extending population through the Aleutian Islands and Behring's Straits to the American coast, under the circumstances of privation and want which must have attended it, renders it philosophically probable that the germs of the more savage tribes were from these two sources, and that the civilizing elements which were developed in Mexico and Peru, were castaways, more immediately from the civilized portions of the old continent; and this philosophical view, let us remember, corresponds with the historical facts preserved by the Mexicans and Peruvians, that such was the actual order of their civilization. Again, these more civilized castaways would, as we have seen, almost inevitably, be cast upon the north-west coast. Their superior intelligence and destitute circumstances would naturally lead them to journey southward in quest of a more genial climate and more ready means of subsistence; while the more barbarous tribes, springing from the north-east of Asia, would as naturally remain in their native latitude, ascend the streams in quest of fish and game, and at length penetrate through the mountain passes and spread over the vast plains of the north. This also corresponds with the facts of Indian history-that none but savage tribes have permanently occupied the North, and that civilization entered the Mexican valley from the Northwest. The tendency of migration towards the South, would naturally produce a crowded population near the Isthmus, engender wars and drive the vanquished into South America, as well as eastward, along the Gulf and over its islands. The greatest difficulty perhaps, in this whole inquiry is, to account for the appearance of one or two civilized bands in Peru -the bearded white men, as they were called, from Lake Titicaca, and the Incas, if indeed they were not identical. Lake Titicaca was South, or at the southern extremity of the Peruvian Empire, so that these civilizers seem to have entered the ANNUAL ADDRESS. 147 valley of Cuzco from the south. Although both were called white men, yet the descriptions of the Inca complexion do not indicate a European origin, while every feature of their character and civilization was decidedly Asiatic. Their civilization differed materially from the Aztec, and hence Mr. Prescott concludes that it could not have been derived from Mexico, and that the two nations never had any knowledge of, or connection with each other. Still it is quite certain that the Muyscas, inhabiting the same great plateau, were from Mexico, and that the Peruvians and Mexicans had many things in common; and it does not follow, necessarily nor naturally, that the civilization of Mexico, at the time of the conquest, was what it always had been. One civilized people after another came to the country and crossed their blood and civilization with their predecessors, and the Incas, or men of Lake Titicaca, may have left Mexico at a time when its civilization was quite different from that found by the Spaniards. If the original Inca stock were castaways upon the north-west coast, it seems scarcely possible that they could have penetrated into South America without having first been incorporated into the empire of Mexico, which evidently had its origin anterior to that of Peru. We have already remarked that chance voyages by way of the South Pacific, might be regarded as possible. But if possible at all, it would only be from nations accustomed to the use of large vessels, and, of course, advanced in civilization. A large vessel which chanced to be well stored, might be driven over that wide waste of waters and land its inmates on the coast of South America, any where between twenty-five or thirty degrees South, and Cape Horn. Any one who has seen a Chinese junk and considers that it is just about the same sort of a craft that it was two thousand years ago, will not doubt its capacity to sustain a chance voyage, even of this prodigious length, and he will, moreover, wonder that such a clumsy thing could ever make anything but a chance voyage. The strongly marked Chinese character of the Incas, and the mixture of 148 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Hindoo and Persian laws in the Peruvian polity, indicate that, at least, all three of these nations were represented in the structure of the Peruvian civilization; and to account for the existence of their representatives in Peru, we are shut up to the doctrine of chance migration, perhaps all by the same vessel, and perhaps by several; and we have our choice between the northern and southern routes, or part by the one and part by the other. The distinctive blood and character of the Incas, seem inconsistent with the supposition that they were first cast upon the north-west coast, migrated to Mexico, passed through the crucible of that empire and then penetrated into South America. It seems more rational to conclude that persons from China, Persia, and Hindostan, may, in rare instances, have been cast upon the coast by the southern route. There is one more anomaly in Indian history which I cannot pass unnoticed. We have distinct indications of the occasional appearance among the original inhabitants, of, to them, mysterious personages who seem to have left traces of a European origin. The descriptions given by the Mexicans of their deified Quetzalcoatl, and the Christian rites and ethics interwoven with their heathenish doctrines and practices, point significantly to Europe for their origin. It is true that the liability to chance migrations from Europe across the Atlantic, compared with those from Asia across the Pacific, may be a hundred to one in favor of the latter; and yet, it is no; only possible, but abstractly probable that such chance voyages may, occasionally, have been made in the course of centuries. But such chance migrations across the Atlantic could only be made within or near the tropics, and direct from the old countries, as there is no chain of islands to support the inductive process which must have been carried on through the Aleutian chain, and other islands of the Pacific. Castaways from Spain or Portugal, for example, would naturally fall into the Gulf of Mexico, and it would not be strange, therefore, if persons from these, or other countries of Europe, should have found their way, by the chances of navi ANNUAL ADDRESS. 149 gation, to Mexico, and left their impress upon Mexican institutions.* From this view of the great outlines and principal facts of Indian history, and their exact correspondence with what we should philosophically expect from the relative position of the American continent to the rest of the world, the course of the winds and ocean currents, the Islands in the Pacific and the absence of such resting places in the Atlantic, we may be justified in drawing the following final conclusions: *Major STODDARD, in his History of Louisiana, has a curious chapter on a certain tribe of Indians which once inhabited Florida or the Carolinas, supposed by some to have been of WELSir origin. The evidences in favor of the existence of a Welsh tribe of Indians near the Atlantic coast and of their subsequent migrations westward, is derived partly from a scrap of Welsh history, and partly from the testimony of early travelers among the Indian tribes of the South-West. The history is, that in 1170 a Welsh prince named MADOC, on account of civil discords in his own country, fitted out a small fleet and sought adventures by sea-that he discovered unknown lands; returned, fitted out a larger fleet and sailed with a colony of his country people for the newly discovered country, and never returned. Whether this prince Madoc actually reached the New World, or some other country, the early historians could have had no means of judging, except from the account of Madoc who reported having sailed westward, leaving Ireland far to the North. The evidence of the actual existence of Indians who spoke the Welsh language, is derived from various sources. It is said that one Morgan Jones, a Welsh preacher, in 1660, fell in with the Tuscaroras, then in Virginia. and found they spoke the Welsh language; that he preached to them three times a week for four months and could confer with them on the most difficult subjects. The testimony of several travelers of later periods is adduced, claiming that they had been among Indians who spoke Welsh, and that they had saved their lives by being able to speak the same language. All these stories lack, more or less, the marks of credibility. The story of the voyages of Madoc is not only inconclusive as to the country to which he migrated, but in some respects inconsistent with itself. The account given by Mr. Jones supposes that a colony of people, reduced to a savage state, would retain their original language for five hundred years in such purity that an individual from the parent country would understand them perfectly-a thing quite incredible. The later stories of travelers are still more deficient in the elements of credibility. They were received second or third handed, mostly from incompetent persons, and the savage Welshmen were always located far away in the interior. Moreover. if a Welsh nation of Indians existed anywhere in the United States within the last hundred years and had preserved their language in such purity as is represented, for a period of six hundred years, it is incredible that all traces of them should have disappeared upon a more general and thorough acquaintance with the tribes of North America. It is barely possible that such a migrration from Wales to this continent took place and that they contributed to the traces of Europeans found among the Indians. The traces of Europeans were, however, all found in Mexico. and there is the great ocean current, and the trade winds in the same direction, sweeping across the Atlantic and around the Gulf of Mexico to the very shores of the Isthmus, and European castaways falling into these currents would be landed in the very regions where the only decisive traces of them have ever been found. 150 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. 1. That with earth and man as they are, the dispersion of the race over the whole world, would inevitably result from placing a single human pair upon the eastern continent. 2. That all the tribes of this continent, are of Asiatic origin. 3. That they sprung from numerous small centers, and that, with rare exceptions, those centers were placed upon the northwest coast. 4. That these original centers were derived, partly from castaways direct from the Asiatic coast, partly from the accidental dispersion of population through the Aleutian and other islands of the Pacific, and partly from the extreme north-east of Asia across Behring's Straits. 5. That from these centers upon the north-west coast, the Indian tribes spread over the whole of North and South America. 6. That the civilization of Mexico and Peru was introduced subsequently to the first occupation or those countries-the former by castaways more direct from the civilized regions of Asia, by way of the north-west coast, with rare instances of castaways from Europe, who mingled their blood with the Asiatic stock, and slightly modified their manners and institutions; and the latter by similar migrations from Asia alone, either through the north, or, more probably, the South temperate regions of the Pacific. 7. That the means by which the various centers of Indian population arrived upon this continent, as well as the incongruities observed in their ideas and institutions, while they unite in pointing to an Asiatic origin, indicate no less distinctly that all the Asiatic nations were represented in the formation of the Indian race, and hence, that all attempts to trace them, as a whole, to any one of them, must prove abortive. 8. When we consider that as early as the time of Solomon, some of the Asiatic nations possessed sufficient knowledge of naval architecture and navigation to fit out ships for a three year's cruise, we cannot avoid the conclusion that many instan ANNUAL ADDRESS. 151 ces of castaways upon this continent, must have occurred before population could have had time to extend itself to the extreme north-east of Asia and across Behring's Straits, or by induction from island to island across the Pacific to the American coast. In such cases, the chances would be that the crews would consist of but one sex. It is painful to contemplate the condition of such a company; cast upon an uninhabited coast; with no hope of rescue; without the poor privilege of savage society; left to experience the full import of the Divine verdict that it is not good for man to be alone; left to drag out a miserable life with the certain prospect of utter extinction; with the appalling prospect that some one of their number must finally perish in utter solitude, with no one of his species to sooth his anguish or minister to his wants; and each with the perpetual consciousness that this fearful lot might be his own. How many such forlorn crews may have perished on our coast, or what may have been their mental anguish in view of the gloomy prospect before them, or what were the sufferings of the last wretched survivors, we can never know till we meet them in another life, where we may have time and opportunity to unravel all the mysteries of Providence concerning our race. CIIILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 153 RECOLLECTIONS OF WISCONSIN SINCE 1820. BY COL. EBENEZER CHILDS, OF LA CROSSE. I WAS born in the town of Barre, Worcester county, Massachusetts, April 3d, 1797. At the age of ten, I was left an orphan, and never inherited a cent from any person. I was turned loose upon the wide world without any one to advise or protect me, and had to struggle through poverty. I remained in my native State until 1816. I was then nineteen years of age, and was hard at work at fifty cents per day, when the Town Collector called on me for a minister tax. The amount was one dollar and seventy-five cents, which appeared to me like a large sum to pay a minister, who performed no manual labor. I told the collector I had no money, and inquired what would be the consequence if I failed to pay the tax? "Pay or go to jail," was the reply; I did'nt like the jail alternative, so I told the collector he must wait until I could get some money. He consented, and called again in a few days; but I was still moneyless. lie insisted on the payment of the tax; I finally put him off until the next Monday, promising to get the money on Saturday, and take it to him in time on Monday, so he could make his returns, as that was his last day. It began to be close times with me-I must pay, go to jail, or run away. I determined on the latter course, settled with my employer on Saturday night, who paid me for my services, and made the necessary preparations for a quiet departure. With a fine pony, and a few articles of clothing, which I packed into an old pair of saddle-bags, I started on Sunday morning after the people had gone to church. I went as much as I could across lots, and along unfrequented roads, in order to get past the church without being discovered. Indeed, I resorted to as much caution to get out of town as I should 19m 154 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. have done had I stolen a sheep. I finally got safely beyond the limits of the town; but in passing through another town, I had necessarily to go close to the church, in passing which I was hailed from the front door. I cast a furtive glance in that direction, and saw a long-spliced Yankee coming towards me. I spurred up the pony, and kept out of Yankee's reach. Soon finding that his long legs could not overtake my nimble horse, he went back, and mounted a fine horse in the church shed, and gave me chase. By this time my horse was on the keen jump. Had the tithing-man been a good rider, he would have overtaken me; as it was, after pursuing about two miles, he gave up the chase, and returned. We made more disturbance along the road than an army would have made if allowed to pass unmolested. I arrived at my sister's that night, and left early the next morning for the State of New York. My business took me off the main traveled road from Boston to Albany, and when I regained it, I learned that a tithing-man and several assistants had passed in hot pursuit, but I was too smart for them, and evaded them all. It was at that time a violation of law for a traveler to journey on the Sabbath in Massachusetts, and if he could not be arrested on that day by the tithing-man, he could be followed and apprehended anywhere within the State. When I crossed the State line, and got into New York, I felt greatly relieved. I was then in the land of freedom, and out of the reach of oppression. I did not re-visit my native state until twenty-four years after my runaway. Everything had changed; the obnoxious laws that had driven me from the land of my nativity had been repealed, and more liberal ideas prevailed. After my hegira, I stopped at Troy, on the Hudson, the population of which, at that time, was about two thousand. Thence I went to Saratoga Springs, which had one public house and about two hundred inhabitants; after remaining there three months, I went to Utica, which had a population of about twelve hundred. I tarried there a short time, and went to Homer, Cortland county, remaining there a year; CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 155 thence I went to Waterloo, Seneca county, and continued there until the winter of 1818-19, when I went to Buffalo, where I tarried until the opening of navigation. Meanwhile I visited Black Rock, the population of which was about the same as that of Buffalo, aLout six hundred. I also visited Niagara Falls, nearly all around in a state of nature, scarcely any improvements, with some twelve families residing there. The first steam-boat built on the Upper Lakes, called the Walk-in-the- Water, then lay in a small stream below Black Rock. She ran from Buffalo to Detroit, making the round trip once in two weeks. I left Buffalo in April, on board a small schooner; we encountered head winds, and got out of fuel. All the passengers were requested to try and pick up driftwood, which drifted off from shore; at length a large tree was discovered, when all hands were called to try and stop it. I thought I would be very smart, so I got over the stern of the vessel, and hung myself down so as to hitch my foot into a crotch of the tree; the vessel meanwhile pressing on in one direction and the tree floating the other. The consequence was, 1 was forced to let go my hold on the vessel, and dropped on to the tree; and there I was, a-straddle of it, in the middle of Lake Erie, the laughing-stock of the crew and passengers. After awhile the Captain lowered his small boat, came and picked me up. We at length reached Cleveland, after a passage of eight days, where I remained until the spring of the following year. It was very unhealthy in Cleveland at that time; and, soon after my arrival, I was attacked with the ague and fever, which stuck to me through the whole season and ensuing winter. In the spring of 1820, my doctors told me that I must leave that place, and go up the Lakes, if I would get over the disease. So on the first of April, I left Cleveland on board a small schooner, bound for Detroit, and arrived there after a three days' passage. There were but few Americans then in Detroit, the inhabitants being mostly French and half-breeds. There was but one brick house in the place, which had been 156 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. built by Gov. HULL before the war of 1812. I remained in Detroit but a short time, when I took passage in a small schooner for Mackinaw; thence I went to Sault Ste. Marie, where there were no Americans, and but a few British traders. I returned to Mackinaw, which was the head quarters of the American Fur Company. Here all the furs taken in the whole North-west were brought, and re-packed for New York; and here the traders connected with this company obtained their goods in August or September, conveyed them to their respective trading stations, remained during the fall and winter, and repaired with their furs to Mackinaw in June or July. About this time, Congress passed an act prohibiting foreigners from obtaining licenses to trade in the Indian country.* So the Fur Company had to employ American clerks, who had to get the necessary license. It was about this period also, through the influence of JOHN JACOB ASTOR, that the Secretary of War designated certain points throughout the Indian country as most suitable for trading establishments, and licenses to trade were confined to some one of these localities. This was done to favor the American Fur Company, for if a license was granted to some adventurous trader not connected with that Company, he was only permitted to trade at some designated point already occupied by that opulent and formidable Company; and the consequence was, that the Company would sell goods at half their real value, and thus drive away the new opposition trader who could not compete with them, and then the Company would again put up their goods to the old prices, and soon make up for the little loss sustained while performing the necessary process of breaking down all show of opposition. Among the traders was WILLIAM FARNSWORTH, who now resides at Sheboygan. He had been a clerk in the employ of the American Fur Company; but having had some difli*This act was passed at the session of 1815-16: see LOCKWOOD7S Narrative, Wis. Hist. Coll. ii. p. 102, 103. L.C.D. CIIILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 157 culty with his employers, he left them and went to the Indian Agent at Mackinaw to obtain a license to trade with the Indians at the mouth of the Menomonee river. The Agent being a great favorite of the American Fur Company, refused to grant the license, when FARNSWORTH went to Sault Ste. Marie, and readily obtained one from the Indian Agent there located. IHe afterwards brought suit against the Mackinaw Agent for refusing the trading license, and recovered heavy damages. FARNSWORTII located his trading post near the mouth of the Menomonee River, close alongside that of the American Fur Company. The Company sent an experienced trader to bring their peculiar tactics, usual in such cases, to bear upon the man whom they regarded as little better than an audacious interloper. The Company's Agent or trader, like the craft generally, was fond of the "ardent"; he had a young Indian in his employ, whom he would send to FARNSWORTH with eight or ten muskrat skins to exchange for whiskey, and FARNSWORTH was always so fortunate as to have a little left. This traffic continued for a long time, until one of the Company's Agents came around to inspect the affairs at that post, and soon found that the trader had but few furs; and upon instituting an inquiry into the matter, the little Indian informed the Agent that the trader had bought a great many furs, which had been sent to FARNSWORTH'S for whiskey almost as fast as they had been taken. The reckless and improvident trader was discharged, and another sent to supply his place. The new trader had a half-breed wife, quite a good looking woman, who accompanied him from one trading-post to another; but he, too, like his predecessor, was fond of his drops. FARNSWORTH soon made friends with him, inviting him to his house, and treating him freely; and the upshot of the matter was that FARNSWORTH soon obtained his furs by barter, and coaxed away his wife, when the poor fellow, furless and wifeless, the next spring left the country. About this time the Agent of the American Fur Company '158 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. reported FARNSWORTH to the commanding officer at Fort Howard, as selling whiskey to the Indians contrary to the laws regulating the Indian trade. The commandant sent down an officer with a file of men to destroy FARNSWORTH'S whiskey, and drive him out of the Indian country. Upon arriving at the place, the officer informed FARNSWORTH of the object of his visit; when the latter expressed his astonishment that any one should have made such a complaint against him; inviting the officer to search thoroughly and see if he could find any whiskey; that he freely confessed he kept a little good brandy for himself and friends, but that he never sold any, and concluded by inviting the officer to take a little of his choice liquor. He readily consented. FARNSWORTH then asked the officer if he might offer some to his men, which was granted; and he helped the soldiers to a bountiful supply. The officer stuck closely to the brandy, and sent the soldiers in search of whiskey: but they did not search very thoroughly, and after paying their respects once more to the brandy, reported that they could not find any whiskey, and that they believed that it was nothing but malice that prompted the Fur Company to charge FARNSWORTH with vending whiskey to the Indians. The report was perfectly satisfactory to the officer; and FARNSWORTH gave them all a good supper, lodging and breakfast, and plenty of the beloved brandy, and then parted good friends-the generous trader not forgetting to supply them with several bottles of the favorite beverage to last them on their return journey. During this farcical search, FARNSWORTH had four or five barrels of whiskey buried close by his house. The Fur Company now hit upon another expedient to get FARNSWORTH out of the country. A large party of Indians was employed to go to his house and seize his goods and whiskey, if he declined to give them to them. So in the winter of 1820-21, they made their appearance, and frankly told their business, adding that they were brave men, determined to carry out their design. FARNSWORTH told them in CIHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 159 return that he too was brave, and would put their boasted bravery to the test; and then produced a keg nearly full of gunpowder, with the head out, and carefully inserted the lower end of a lighted candle in the combustible article, so that the light was about six inches above the powder, and then composedly lit his pipe and sat down beside the Indians, saying he would soon see who the brave men were. The Indians soon rushed out of the house as for their lives, when FARNSWORTH cautiously removed the candle so as not to drop a spark. After this exhibition of bravery, the Indians became very friendly with FARNSWORTH, and the Fur Company gave up their fruitless efforts against him. I give this sketch of WILLIAM FARNSWORTI to show to what extremities the Fur Company would carry their plans in order to rid themselves of any one who attempted to oppose them, or interfere with their desired monopoly of the Indian trade. I may add that FARNSWORTHI remained at his post, near the mouth of the Menomonee, a great many years; and by his woman whom he took away from the trader, he raised three fine children, all of whom have made good citizens. At Mackinaw I engaged with a man of the name of BURR, who was going to Green Bay with a stock of goods. I took charge of the goods, and placing them on board of a small schooner, sailed for Green Bay, where I arrived on the 9th of May, 1820. I rented a store three miles above Fort Howard, opened my goods and groceries and commenced trading. About that time a detachment of troops was sent to Green Bay to build another fort on the east side of Fox River, a short distance above where I was located. The soldiers were daily passing and re-passing from one garrison to the other; and would frequently call at my place and get something to drink. The officers finding it out, forbid the soldiers calling at my trading establishment. A few days after, an officer called and inquired what I kept for sale? I replied that I kept all kinds of groceries, and invited him to take a drink of good brandy. He did so. Then learning for a certainty that I 160 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. kept liquor, he asked me if I sold any to the soldiers? I frankly confessed that I had done so, when he told me that I must not do so any more, and advised me to close up my business and leave the country, or I would be sent out. I asked him who would send me out? He said that the commanding officer would. Mounting his horse, he still made use of abusive language. By this time my -Ebenezer got up to the boiling point, when I sprang towards him with the intention of pulling him off of his horse, and giving him a sound thrashing; but he was too quick for me, for he put spurs to his horse, and was soon out of my reach. The next day a sergeant and file of men made their appearance to apprehend me and convey me to the fort. The sergeant was a fine fellow, and I reasoned with him, asserting that I was a free born Yankee, in my own castle, and should not go to the fort alive; and added, that I did not wish to have any trouble with him, and if the commanding officer wished to see me he had better come where I was. I then treated the sergeant and his men, and they left me unmolested. The sergeant afterwards told me that when he reported to the commanding officer, the latter flew into a great passion, charging the sergeant with cowardice, and declaring that he would go himself and take me dead or alive, and send me out of the country. I presume, upon the sober second thought, he concluded it would be the better part of valor to let me alone, for I never heard anything more about sending me out of the country. By way of punishment, he issued an order forbidding me entering the fort —a thing I did not care to do. So the prohibition amounted to nothing. After that, the soldiers' wives would come and buy sugar of me, first carefully depositing a two quart canteen well filled with whiskey in the bottom of a large tin kettle, and packing the sugar on top, and smuggle it into the fort. The sentinel would hail them as they were re-entering the fort to learn what they had; when they would answer sugar, and looking into the pail the sentinel would let them pass. I remained unmolested for six months, CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 161 while two other establishments, similar to mine, were torn down and their goods destroyed. That summer DANIEL WHITNEY came to Green Bay, with a stock of goods. He was the first American who opened a store at Green Bay. That fall Gen. WILLIAM DICKINSON came with a stock of provisions and groceries; and three more Americans came that fall. All of these early settlers are now dead, except Mr. WHITNEY, who still resides at Green Bay. Gen. DICKINSON died some ten years ago. There were quite a number of very respectable French families residing at the Bay when I arrived there; Judge LAWE, Judge PORLIER, and seven brothers and two sisters named GRIGNON, all of whom are now dead, except AUGUSTIN GRIGNON, who now resides at the Big Butte des Morts, on Fox River. They were all engaged in the Indian trade under the American Fur Company, each cultivating a small quantity of land. Their manners and customs were of the most primitive character. They never used the yoke for their oxen; but instead, fastened sticks across the oxen's horns, to draw by, and mostly used for tugs, rope made out of bark. Their plows were very uncouth, the plow-shares being about as large as a smoothing-iron; while the beam was about twelve feet long, with a pair of wheels near the fore end to keep it sufficiently elevated from the ground. They could not plow within fifteen feet of their fences. I made the first ox-yoke that was ever seen at the Bay. Their principal food was wild game, fish and hulled corn. They caught large quantities of sturgeon and trout, and they made immense quantities of maple sugar. At the proper season in the spring, the entire settlement would remove to their sugar-camps, often remain two months, each family making eight or ten hundred pounds of the finest sugar I ever saw. In the winter of 1820, the President sent out a commissioner to examine the land claims of the French settlers at Green Bay. Under the ancient French regime, they had guarantied to them as much land as they would cultivate. In examining 20m 162 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. these claims, it was found that while they varied in extent, they were very narrow on the river, running back three miles. The next spring, the President sent out patents for these claims. Early in the season of 1821, a large delegation of Oneida and Stockbridge Indians arrived at Green Bay, to make arrangements with the Menomonee Indians to settle in the country. The arrangement was made, and the Oneidas located six miles west of the Bay, and the Stockbridges twenty-four miles above Green Bay on Fox River. The Oneidas still reside where they first located, but the Stockbridges subsequently removed to the east side of Lake Winnebago where they still remain. During the winter of 1820-21, I built a store for DANIEL WHITNEY, three miles above Fort Howard, on the east side of Fox River; and this was the first one of the kind erected in the place, all others being mere log shanties used by the Indian traders. WHITNEY left Green Bay about the first of January for the East, traveling on foot to Detroit. He returned in the spring with a large assortment of goods, and opened the largest store west of the Lakes. The lumber which I used in the erection of this building was all sawed with a whip-saw. In 1821 I made a trip to St. Louis in a bark canoe up Fox River, across the Portage, and down the Wisconsin to Prairie du Chien, and thence down the Mississippi. I was sixteen days on my journey, and saw but seven white men in the whole distance, outside the forts. I met one keel-boat on the Mississippi bound up for Fort Armstrong at Rock Island. There was a small garrison opposite the mouth of the Des Moines River. There were but few Americans and few Spaniards at St. Louis; the inhabitants were mostly French. There was but one brick building in the place, and no buildings were located on Front street, or where the levee now is. I encamped on the sand beach, near where the old market is located. I remained two weeks, did my business, when I was advised to return by way of the Illinois River. CIIILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 163 I started by that route, and the next day was taken down with the ague and fever, and the day following one of my men was also taken with the same complaint, which left me with one Indian and one Frenchman to paddle my canoe. I did not provide a sufficiently large stock of provisions when I left St. Louis, presuming that I could get plenty on the Illinois. But all I was able to obtain was, one ham full of maggots, and one peck of Indian meal. I saw but one house from the mouth of the Illinois to Fort Clark, where Peoria now is; at which latter place one French trader resided. When we reached there, I was completely exhausted, and remained a few days to recruit a little, when we left to prosecute our journey. We continued up the Illinois to the junction of the Kankakee and Eau Plaine, and thence up the Eau Plaine to where I supposed we had to make a portage to Chicago River; but I could not see any signs of the portage. There had been heavy rains for several days, which had so raised the streams that they overflowed their banks. I concluded that I had gone far enough for the portage, so I left the Eau Plaine and took a north-east direction. After traveling a few miles, I found the current of the Chicago River. The whole country was inundated; I found not less than two feet of water all the way across the portage. That night I arrived at Chicago, pitched my tent on the bank of the Lake, and went to the Fort for provisions. I was not, however, able to obtain any; the commissary informing me that the public stores were so reduced, that the garrison were subsisting on half rations, and he knew not when they would get any more. I went to Col. BEAUBIEN, who furnished me with a small supply. I found two traders there from Mackinaw; and as my men were all sick, I exchanged my tent and canoe for a horse, and took passage on board the Mackinaw boat as far as Manitowoc. One of our party had to go by land and ride the horse. There were at this time but two families residing outside of the Fort at Chicago, those of Mr. KINZIE and Col. BEAUBIEN. 164 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. After we left Chicago, we did not see any person until we reached Milwaukee, where we found SOLOMON JUNEAU, and thence went to Manitowoc, where I left the boat and met the man and horse. I was unable to walk, but mounted the horse and started for Green Bay. One of my men, who was also much reduced, attempted to walk, but did not travel far when he gave out. We had to leave him, but provided him a shelter, a kettle of water, and half of our provisions. We hurried on as fast as we could, and as soon as I reached Green Bay, I despatched two men with a horse and necessaries to bring in the man we left behind. They found him alive, and by slow travel brought him to the Bay. When I arrived at the Bay, no one knew me, I was so changed by sickness and exposure. I was sick for nearly a year. About this time, Dr. MADISON,. the surgeon of the troops at Green Bay, started for the East with two soldiers. When near Manitowoc, and the soldiers a short distance in advance on foot, the Doctor was shot from his horse, by an Indian in ambush, the whole charge lodging in the back of his neck. The soldiers instantly returned and found him badly wounded; when one of them mounted the Doctor's horse and returned to Green Bay for help. A number of officers and soldiers started for Manitowoc, but when they arrived the Doctor was dead. There were no Indians to be seen. They carried the body to Green Bay for interment. It was some time before the murderer was taken; he was sent to Detroit for trial, together with another Indian who had killed a Frenchman about that time. I had to go to Detroit as a witness; both Indians were found guilty, and executed at Detroit.* * Dr. WILLIAM S. MADISON was murdered early in the year 1821. In Niles' Register of June 23d, 1821, we find the following:'Dr. MADISON, a surgeon in the army of the United States. and stationed at Green Bay, having leave of absence to visit his family in Kentucky, was, shortly after starting on his journey, murdered by a Chippeway Indian, who has been detected and delivered up by his tribe. The murderer confesses the fact; but can assign no reason for it-on the contrary, he says that the whites have always been his friends." The name of the Indian murderer was KE-TAUKAH. A Menomonee Indian named KE-WA-BIS-KIM had, near the close of 1820, killed a Frenchman near Green Bay, of the name of CIARLES ULRICH. Both were tried at Detroit in October, 1821, and convicted; and were both executed there on the 27th of December following. L.C.D. CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 165 About this period, ROBERT IRWIN was appointed the first Justice of the Peace and the first Clerk of the Court, under Michigan authority west of Lake Michigan; and near the same time, in 1821 or'22, he was appointed the first Postmaster in what is now Wisconsin. The mail was then carried from Green Bay to Detroit and back in the winter season by the soldiers; if we received the mail twice in the course of six months we thought it a great treat. In the summer the mail was transmitted by schooner to and from Detroit some four or five times during the period of navigation. ROBERT IRWIN was the first member elected from the west side of Lake Michigan to the Michigan Territorial legislature, and, I think, served two sessions. He was subsequently appointed Indian Agent for the Winnebagoes, and stationed at Fort Winnebago, after its erection in 1828, and died there; his remains were brought to Green Bay for interment. There was quite a large family of the IRWINS, who came early to Green Bay-ROBERT IRWIN and lady; their sons ROBERT, ALEXANDER J. and SAMUEL, and three daughters. They have all passed away except two daughters, who are married and reside in Green Bay-Mrs. J. V. SUYDAM, and Mrs. FOLLETT. ROBERT IRWIN married a lady at Erie, Pennsylvania, and brought her to Green Bay, and their eldest daughter, now Mrs. MARY C. MITCHELL, of Green Bay, was the first American child born in what is now Wisconsin. Old Judge CHARLES REAUME lived about two years after I settled in the country. He was a man of great importance when I first came to the Bay, and for a long time previously. IIe had been appointed a sort of Justice, I think by General HARRISON, when he was Governor of Indiana Territory. When REAUME held his courts, he would dress in his British uniform red coat, and cocked hat, and put on an air of pompous dignity. There was a noted case brought before him by a young lady for seduction and breach of marriage promise. After hearing the testimony, the honorable court rendered judgment in this wise-the seducer was sentenced to purchase 166 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. a calico dress for the injured lady, and two dresses for the baby, and the constable to pay the costs by splitting a thousand rails for the Judge. The decision of the Court was complied with, though the constable was not well pleased with the part assigned him-not being able exactly to comprehend why he should be mulcted in damages; but at length agreed to split the rails on condition that the Judge should board him while doing so. This was paying pretty roundly for the honors of office. The first jury trial held at Green Bay before ROBERT IRWIN, I was the plaintiff. The late JAMES I-I. LOCKWOOD, of Prairie du Chien, happening to be at Green Bay at the time of the trial, I employed him as my attorney, and with his assistance, I gained my suit. The defendant in the case was a Frenchman. He and his friends were outrageous in their denunciations of the d-d Yankee court and jury. The next trial which was brought before Squire IRWIN, was one in which a colored man claimed pay for labor done for L. GRIGNON. A jury was impanneled, when GRIGNON, the defendant, brought in his account as an offset against the negro's claim; and in the account, tobacco was charged at four dollars per pound, common clay pipes at fifty cents each, common calico for the Indian trade at one dollar and fifty cents per yard. The jury took the responsibility to reduce GRIGNON'S account one half, and striking a balance, returned a verdict in the darkey's favor, at which he was greatly rejoiced, while his opponent was not a little restive under his discomfiture. About 1822 or 1823, DANIEL WHITNEY brought his wife to Green Bay. In 1824, Hon. JAMES D. DOTY was appointed Judge for the North-Western district of Michigan Territory, comprising the counties of Mackinaw, Brown, and Crawfordthe two latter being the only counties west of Lake Michigan. The first term of Judge DOTY'S court was held at Green Bay, when he charged the grand jury to inquire particularly in relation to persons living with women to whom they were not legally married. The grand jury found thirty-six bills of CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 167 indictment against inhabitants of Green Bay for fornication, and two bills for adultery. I was a witness before the grand jury in eighteen cases, and Iwas also one of the jury. When my turn came, the foreman requested me to withdraw, when I was hauled over the coals, but not finding any testimony against me, I was left off. The court was, however, very lenient towards those who had been indicted; the Judge informing them that if they would get married within ten days, and produce a certificate of the fact, they would not be fined. They all complied with this requirement, except two, who stood their trial. Their plea was, that they were legally married, had lived a great many years with their wives, and had large families of children-that their marriages had been solemnized according to the customs of the Indians. The court took a different view of the legality of those marriages, and fined those two men fifty dollars each and costs. We all thought at the time that Judge DOTY was rather hard in breaking in rough shod, as he did, upon our arrangements; but we had to submit, and make the best we could of the matter. A short time before the first term of Judge DOTY'S court, HENRY S. BAIRD came to Green Bay, and was appointed Prosecuting Attorney by the Judge. BAIRD was the first lawyer that ever located at Green Bay, and prosecuted all the cases which came before the court at its first session, except one-in which he was employed by the defendant, because, I presume, he got better pay. In that case, the court in its wisdom saw fit to appoint me as prosecutor; and I examined the witnesses, and made so able a plea, that I beat BAIRD all hollow. When BAIRD settled at Green Bay, he brought his wife with him from Mackinaw. About this time, Judge DOTY brought his wife to the Bay, and I believe that his son CHARLES DOTY was the first American male child born in what is now Wisconsin. Mrs. BAIRD and Mrs. WHITNEY had children about this time. JOHN P. ARNDT and family came to the Bay about this time from Pennsylvania; he had three sons and two daughters. 168 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. MARY, the eldest daughter, was married to Captain COTTON of the army, soon after the arrival of her family at the Bay. Judge ARNDT opened the first tavern, and established the first public ferry across Fox River, about this period. HENRY S. BAIRD, A. J. IRWIN and I were appointed Commissioners t'o lay out a road on the east side of i ox River, from opposite of Fort Howard to the Grand Kau-ka-lin. The French people, through whose farms the road was laid, were decidedly hostile to such an innovation upon the customs of the country; but we went on and opened the road, and in due time they not only became reconciled to, but even liked the new improvement. In 1825, I built at Green Bay, for Judge DOTY, the first framed house ever erected in Wisconsin; it was then considered a great curiosity, and hundreds came to see it, pronouncing it a great display of architecture. About this time, Gen. A. G. ELLIS brought his wife to Green Bay, and he with his associate, J. V. SUYDAM, started the first newspaper ever printed west of Lake Michigan-a sort of seven-by-nine sheet, which appeared semi-occasionally. In this year, 1825, Col. WM. S. HAMILTON, son of the celebrated ALEXANDER HAMILTON, drove the first cattle to Green Bay, for the use of the troops. He purchased his cattle in Illinois, and drove them by way of Chicago. About this time the head chief of the Menomonee Indians died, leaving no male offspring. The hereditary male line having run out, there arose a great deal of hard feeling among the Menomonees. Each of the different bands claimed that they had the best right to elect the new head-chief. The difficulty was reported to the President, and he appointed Gov. CASS and Col. T. L. McKINNEY, commissioners. They came to Green Bay in 1827, and called the Indians together at Little Butte des Morts; and after examining the claims of the different bands, they selected OSIKOSH as the one best qualified to serve his people as head-chief, and when the decision was made, all parties seemed pleased with it. We had a good time at the treaty, and all parted good friends. CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS, 169 In 1827, I got permission, in connection with Judge ARNDT, from the Secretary of War, to build a saw-mill on the Indian lands, provided the principal Menomonee chiefs would give their consent. This was granted, and we agreed to give them three barrels of flour per annum for the privilege. We commenced the erection of a mill twenty-six miles below Fort Howard, on the west side of the Bay. I made a contract with a man to put up the mill and erect a dam. Judge ARNDT took the contract to supply the troops at Fort Howard with fresh beef. He employed me to go to Illinois or Missouri to purchase a drove of cattle for him. I left the Bay the fore part of March, in company with ARNDT'S son and a Menomonee Indian, and two horses. We travelled through he wilderness to Milwaukee, where we found SOLOMON JUNEAU. From him we got a small supply of provisions, and started for Chicago. We took the wrong trail, and went too far west, and soon found ourselves on the west side of the Eau Plaine River, which we could not cross. We got out of provisions the fourth day. I heard the discharge of a gun in the distance, and started in the direction of the report. I found an Indian, who had a large quantity of muskrats; I bought a number, and had a fine feast. We got the Indian to take us and our baggage across the Eau Plaine in his canoe, making our horses swim alongside. We learned that we had passed Chicago, having gone some fifteen miles to the west. The Indian put us on the right track, and we arrived at Chicago the next morning pretty well used up. We remained there a few days. The place had not improved any since 1821; only two families yet resided there, those of KINZIE and Col. BEAUBIEN. I left our horses there, bought a canoe, and started for St. Louis. After a passage of six days we arrived there, and remaining a few days, concluded the cattle required could be best purchased in Illinois; and therefore proceeded up the river as far as where Alton is now situated. Leaving my canoe at the mouth of Wood Creek, I selected Carrollton as my head-quarters to purchase and collect my drove. I may here 21m 170 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. state that while in St. Louis there was an arrival of a small flat-bottomed steam-boat, and the whole population rushed to the river to see the great sight. It took me some six weeks to effect my purchases. I purchased altogether two hundred and sixty-two head very cheap, paying about two dollars per hundred pounds for beef cattle, and from five to seven dollars a piece for cows. I left Carrollton about the middle of May; passed through Jacksonville where there were a few houses; the next place was Springfield, which had a population of about two hundred. Thence I went to Sangamon, where I met EBENEZER BRIGHAM, from Worcester county, Massachusetts. He was the first live Yankee that I had seen from my native county, since I had left there in 1816, and I was the first that he had seen from that county. I had a yoke of blind oxen that gave my men a great deal of trouble to drive. As BRIGHAM had a tread-mill, I thought my blind oxen would do as well for that purpose as though they could see; so I proposed to the gentleman from Worcester county to exchange my oxen for a horse. He said as we were both from Worcester county he would try and accommodate me. I told him my oxen were a little blind, but I thought they would do him good service. After it became a little dark, I took him to see my oxen; he liked them very well. He then took me to see his horse. It was by this time quite dark; I did not examine him much, but he appeared to be a fine looking animal. We exchanged honorably, as we were both from Worcester county; we did not wish to take any advantage of each other as we were from the same native region. In a word, we felt and acted like brothers. But the next morning, when I joined the drove, I found that my new horse was as blind as a bat, and I do believe he had not seen for ten years; and he appeared older than the ancient hills around us! lut it was all right, as friend BRIGIIA and I were both from Worcester county. We have, many a time since, laughed heartily over our early trade. Thence we went to the rapids of the Illinois River, a short CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 171 distance above where Ottawa now stands. We crossed the river at the Rapids, and struck the Fox River which empties into the Illinois at Ottawa; followed up the Fox River to MAequanego, and there found a great many Pottawattamie Indians. They were rather ugly in appearance, and threatened to kill my cattle. I told them if they killed my cattle I would kill them; and then I unstrapped my rifle, cocked and primed it, and then told them to fire on my drove if they wished, but they finally thought best not to trouble me. Thence I went to Big Foot Lake, and thence to where Waukesha now is, where I found three or four hundred Indians with some of whom I was acquainted. They informed me that some of the Winnebagoes had been to their village with their war-wampum, inviting the Pottawattamies to join them in war against the pale faces. My intention had been to go with my drove through the country to Winnebago Lake, and thence to Green Bay. Had I pursued that route, I should have had to pass through the Winnebago country, which the Pottawattamies advised me not to do. After reflection, I concluded to steer my course for Lake Michigan, in reaching which I had to pass through swamps and marshes. I struck the Lake where Port Washington, or Ozaukee, now is. We were out of provisions, except fresh beef, and had been for a long time. I was compelled to kill a young creature every two or three days; we had no salt, and the weather was so warm, that the meat soon spoiled, and we had nothing whatever to eat with it. We followed the Lake shore to Sheboygan, where we tarried a few days to recruit the cattle; and while there, young ARNDT left us for the Bay, where he probably thought he would fare better. We next aimed at Manitowoc; and at Pine River the trail or path passed near the bank of the Lake. I had heavy packs on my blind horse which I got from the Worcester county gentleman; and unfortunately in his blindness he struck his pack against a tree, which gave a lee lurch, and over the bank he went some eighty feet down to the Lake shore, before 172 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. reaching which he was stripped ot his packs by some of the old trees which had slid down the bank, through which and over which he passed during his exciting if not fatal adventure. I looked over the bank, and saw my poor blind horse stretched on the sand beach, and apparently dead. The men went down and secured the packs, but left the poor horse alone "in his glory." We then made the best of our way to Green Bay, where we arrived July 3d, with two hundred and ten head of cattle. I had killed four for food, and thus forty-eight head had strayed away. I remained two days at the Bay, when I returned in order to find the missing cattle. I found eight head on Root River, some three miles above where Racine now is; at Milwaukee I found a cow and calf that SOLOMON JUNEAU had purchased from the Indians, and I paid him what he had paid the Indians. With these nine head of cattle and the calf, I returned to Green Bay. The other missing thirtynine head had been killed by the Indians I had no doubt, as I found a great many hides and horns that I could identify at their villages. Early in this year, 1827, the Winnebagoes became quite hostile. They attacked a keel-boat on the Mississippi, between Prairie du Chien and Fort Snelling; the crew mostly saved themselves by laying down on the bottom of the boat. There were thirty ball holes pierced through the sides of the boat. About the same time, they killed a part of two families a few miles from Prairie du Chien; one of the families, some eight miles north-east of that place, were engaged in making maple sugar. These depredations were reported to the President, and the Secretary of War ordered out troops to arrest the murderers. There were but a few soldiers at Green Bay. The commanding officer at Fort Howard requested the citizens to turn out as volunteers, and unite with what force he could spare from the fort. Gen. DICKINSON and I raised a company of Oneida and Stockbridge Indians, sixty-two in number. We were mustered into Col. WHISTLER'S detachment at the Little Butte des Morts. I had enlisted a young woman as a washer CIILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 173 woman, but Col. WHISTLER would not permit it, so I had to discharge my female warrior very much against my will. We all went up Fox River in boats and canoes; I was placed in the advance boat, to look out ahead for breakers. Our progress was slow, but we at length arrived at the Portage, with our scalps all safe on our heads. We encamped on the ground where Fort Winnebago was built in the following year, 1828; the Winnebagoes were encamped on the Wisconsin, where Portage City is now located and were several hundred strong. We had several rumors that they were determined not to surrender the murderers, but to give us battle. We had been there but a few days when we heard that General ATKINSON was on his way to join us, ascending the Wisconsin in boats. The Winnebagoes heard the news of ATKINSON'S approach the day before we did; we discovered a great stir in the Winnebago camp, shouting, hallooing and dancing, and we soon after discovered a party of thirty warriors leave their camp and advanced towards ours. Col. WHISTLER ordered the whole detachment under arms. I was the officer of the guard; he ordered me to take the guard, and go down to the river, and ascertain what the Winnebagoes wanted. They soon arrived, singing and shouting the deathsong. I crossed the river with my guard and an interpreter. They informed me that they had come to deliver up the murderers; I received them, recrossed the river, when they showed me the three murderers, and said that those were the guilty ones. The principal one was called the RED-BIRD. HIe was dressed in fine style, having on a suit made of neatly dressed buffalo skins, perfectly white, and as soft as a kid-glove; and on each shoulder, to supply the place of an epaulette, was fastened a preserved red bird-hence the name of this noted chief, RED BIRD. The other two Indians were well dressed. While I was engaged in putting up a guard-tent, we heard the roar of cannon from Gen. ATKINSON'S detachment, and soon after Gen. DODGE arrived with a large company of mounted volunteers from the Lead Mines. The Indian pris 174 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. oners were delivered over to Gen. ATKINSON, and taken to Fort Crawford, where they remained some time, when they were pardoned by the President;* but before their trial RED BIRD died in prison. Our detachment returned to Green Bay and were disbanded. Soon after, the man who had contracted to build the saw-mill for Judge ARNDT and myself, as already mentioned, on the west side of Green Bay, sent me word that the mill was completed, and wished to have me come down and receive it. I accordingly took three men and a woman in a boat; and upon arriving there, I found the doors and windows barred and bolted. I enquired the reason, and was informed by the contractor, that the Indians had threatened the lives of himself and party, and declared they would burn the house and mill; and the whites had to keep guard all the time to prevent the Indians from burning the property. The contractor soon left' with his men, as I could not persuade them to remain any longer. I took possession, and threw away the bars and bolts. A few days after, as I was in the house alone, with the door open, and lying on my bed smoking, I cast my eyes down the path, and discovered some thirty Indians approaching. They came within a short distance and stopped; and after a brief consultation, one of their number advanced to the house, and looked in at the window. I told him that dogs peeped in at windows, but that men always came in boldly at the door. He then went round, and came in at the door, and the rest soon followed him. I invited them to sit down, which they did. I called the halfbreed woman, who came into the room, and acted as interpreter. The speaker got up and said, that they had come to get something to eat and drink, and they wished some goods * The original pardon, signed by J. Q. ADAMS as President, and IIENrCLAY as Secretary of State, is preserved in the Cabinet of the Wisconsin Historical Society. The two Indians pardoned were WA-NI-GA; or The Sun, and CHICK-ION-SIC, or The Little Beuff. They were convicted of murder at the September term of the Court at Prairie du Chien, in 1828, Judge DOTY presiding, and condemned to be hung on the 26th of December following. The pardon bore date Nov. 3d, 1828, upon the receipt of which the Indians were liberated. L.C.D. CIHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 175 also. I told them that I had nothing to sell or give away. They said that I was cutting their timber, and stopping up their river, and they must have their pay. I informed them that I had permission to build the mill from their Great Father, sanctioned by their head chiefs, and that I had paid the chiefs for the privilege. They said that the chiefs had no right to give me that privilege, that they owned that river, and that no one had any right there but themselves. I told them plainly that they lied, and that they dare not tell their chiefs what they had told me. They said that their friend, the big British trader, had told them that I had no right there; that they must make me give them whatever they wanted, and they would have what they called for. By this time my JEbenezer was fairly up; I threw my pipe into the speaker's face, jumped from the bed, caught hold of a large poker, and went at them right and left, and soon cleared the house. They went off a short distance;. held a consultation, and returned to the house, and wanted to know if I was mad? I told them I was mad. They expressed a strong desire to be friends; they liked me, they said, because I was brave. I then invited them into the house; we smoked the pipe together, and shook hands; and I gave them something to eat and drink, and told them when they were hungry that I would feed them. We parted good friends, and so we continued from that'time forward. After this I went into the Indian trade, and annoyed their British trader very much. I furnished the Indians with provisions that fall and winter; they paid me in furs and maple sugar. I purchased some six tons of sugar of them. It was in 1827, I think, that MORGAN L. MARTIN came to Green Bay. He and HENRY S. BAIRD were the two first lawyers that practised west of Lake Michigan-except to a small extent, the late JAMES H. LOCKWOOD, of Prairie du Chien. In the winter of 1827-28, DANIEL WHITNEY obtained permission of the Winnebagoes to make shingles on the Upper Wisconsin. He employed twenty-two Stockbridge Indians, and one white man to superintend the party; and he engaged 176 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. me to take the party up the Wisconsin, and supply them with provisions. I conveyed them up as far as the mouth of Yellow River, which unites with the Wisconsin in Juneau County, where I left them, and returned to Green Bay. I took eight loads of cranberries to Galena, and exchanged them for provisions for the use of the shingle makers. When I reached Fort Winnebago on my return, Major TWIGGS, the commanding officer of that garrison, informed me, that WHITNEY'S men must be sent out of the country; that he expected the Indian Agent that day from Prairie du Chien, who would go up and conduct the whole party off from the Wisconsin; that WIIITNEY had no right there, and if the Indian Agent needed any assistance in putting a speedy check to this trespass upon the Indian lands, he should furnish the necessary quota of soldiers to effect it. Major TWIGGS then advised me not to attempt to go up where the men were making shingles; that if I did, I might get into trouble. I told him that I was employed by WHITNEY to supply his men with provisions; and that all the Indian Agents and soldiers combined could not prevent me from fulfilling my engagements. I told him furthermore, that this difficulty had all been brought about by false representations to the Agent; that I had delivered provisions to the Winnebagoes for WIIITNEY'S men, and that they were all satisfied that WIITNEY should make as many shingles as he pleased. He flew into a violent passion, and told me that I would be sorry for my course, and for what I had said. I told him that I disregarded all his threats, and then left him. I then went up to where the men were at work. They had made about two hundred thousand shingles. I delivered my provisions to the party, and was about leaving camp, when a Frenchman came on a clean jump. He told me that there was a great lot of soldiers and officers at GRIGNON'S Trading Post, a short distance below; that Mr. GRIGNON had sent him to inform me that the soldiers were after me, and that I had better go back into the woods, and keep out of the way. I told my men to take their teams a short distance down the river, and CIIILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 177 remain there until I should call for them; and with my own team I went down to GRIGNON'S, where I found the Agent, one officer and twelve soldiers. The Agent informed me, that he had come up to take all of WHITNEY'S men out of the country. I asked him if he proposed to take me? He replied that he should take all he should find committing trespass on the Indian lands; or, in other words, all those engaged in making shingles. They soon got ready and started for the shingle camp. I went with them. When we arrived, the men were all out in the woods. I started to where they were at work, and I went to work shaving shingles. The Agent soon arrived with his party. I told the shingle-makers that they must quit work, which they did; but I kept on until all left, hoping they would attempt to arrest me, but they did not. After awhile I went to the shanty, where they were all assembled. The overseer asked me to go out of doors with him, that he wished to speak with me. When we got to the door, I asked him what he wanted of me; lie replied that he wanted my advice as to what course he should pursue. I told him that if that was what he wanted, I would give him the best advice I had, in the house, before the whole party, Agent, soldiers and all; that if I were in his place, and had charge of the men, I would not surrender alive, but that lhe might do as he pleased. The overseer consulted with his men, and they finally concluded to surrender. At this juncture, I called on my eight stout Frenchmen, who speedily came up with their teams. I told them that as the foreman and Indians were prisoners, that we would take charge of the shanty and property belonging to WHITNEY; upon which we all spread down our blankets, and turned in for the night. The next morning the overseer called to his men to get breakfast. I jumped up and told them, that as they were prisoners, they were out of WnITNEY'S employ, and forbade them touching a single thing in or about the shanty. I called my men, and told them to get breakfast. That opened the eyes of the Agent and officer; and the latter remarked, that the commissary at the Fort had sent his compliments to me, 22m 178 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. requesting me to let him and his men and the prisoners have provisions enough to last them back to the Fort. I told him that he should not have a pound of anything-that they might starve first. Soon after the Agent came to me, and coaxed me until I concluded to let them have a supply; I sold them pork at fifty cents per pound, flour twenty-five cents, corn fifteen dollars per bushel, and let them have a horse and train* to return with for ten dollars. They took breakfast and left. I collected all of the tools, provisions, and other articles, and took them down to GRIGNON'S, and stored them. The next day I started for the Portage, and encamped where Portage City is now located. That night a sergeant came to my camp to inform me that I had better not proceed by way of the Fort, as Major TWIGGS was in a high rage, swearing that if I should come nigh the Fort, he would have me arrested, put in irons, and sent to Prairie du Chien; that I was as much a trespasser on the Indian lands as any of the party of the shingle-makers, as the officer and soldiers of the detachment sent up the river had seen me making shingles. The sergeant advised me to go across the country, and keep entirely clear of the Fort. I kindly thanked him for his good wishes, but told him that I had business with the sutler at the Fort, and should go that way to see him; and that I was not in the habit of dodging any mortal man or set of men. The Agent sent me word, that I had not better go near the Fort; that he had heard what TWIGGS had said, and it would be prudent to avoid coming in contact with him. Still I was determined to go by way of the Fort, while my teamsters were averse to it. I simply told them, if they were cowards they could go any way they pleased. On the ensuing morning I got ready, and started for the Fort, my men all following. Nearing the garrison, I discovered all of the officers down at the river near the crossingplace. The soldiers were getting out ice. When they saw me, * A wooden sled, with plank runners, drawn by a single horse, is much used in Canada, and is called a train. L.C.D. CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 179 TWIGGS left, and went to the Fort. I crossed the river, and drove up to the sutler's store. I had not been there long, when a soldier came in and informed me, that Capt. GWIN, the commissary, wanted to see me at the Fort. I told the soldier that I would endeavor to be more polite than the Captain had been-that he might give my compliments to him, and tell him if he wished to see me more than I did him, that he would find me at or near the store. The clerk was very uneasy, and requested me to leave the store, as he was fearful of trouble. I went out of doors. Soon after a number of officers came near where I stood-Capt. GWIN among them. The Captain asked me if I had really refused to let the officer and soldiers have provisions when they were up the Wisconsin? I frankly told him that I did; and if it had not been for the Agent, I certainly should not have let them had any, and that I was sorry that I had yielded to the Agent's urgent solicitations. Capt. GwIN was very indignant, and said that the officers had hitherto thought a great deal of me, but now I had forfeited all of their respect and confidence. I expressed my regret at losing their confidence; that I had my own views of duty, in doing which I could not consult their wishes. I got on my train and started; and in passing the Fort, I gave three cheers, and went on my way rejoicing. I did not see TWIGGS again. Not long after, Maj. TWIGGS sent up the Wisconsin, and got a part of WHITNEY'S shingles, and burnt the balance, so that WHITNEY lost not less than one thousand dollars by his shingle operation, and all through TwIGG'S malice. WHITNEY commenced a suit against TWIGGS, but the Major was transferred and left the country. He, however, before his departure, caused a military order to be published forbidding either WHITNEY or myself entering the Fort, and also forbidding the soldiers to convey either of us across the river at the ferry. Soon after the publication of the order, I had occasion to cross the ferry, when the soldiers told me that they were prohibited from ferrying me over. I went a little below the ferry, urged my horse into the stream and swam over, the officers all 180 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. viewing the scene. After I got over, I yelled back, thanking them for their goodness in the matter. I met a friend who told me that I must look out for TWIGGS; that if I should come near the Fort, he would cowhide me. I told him that TWIGGS had better let that job out; that if he should ever attempt to interfere with me, I would take his heart's blood. On my return, I again crossed the river by swimming my horse, and got finely immersed in the operation. I boldly passed the Fort, but did not see the cowardly TWIGGS. As early as June, 1825, Hon. JOHN P. ARNDT obtained a license to maintain a ferry across Fox River, a short distance above Fort Howard. Soon after, the commanding officer placed a guard on the west side of the river, to prevent the ferry-boat from landing-contending that no one had a right to cross without first obtaining leave of him. I was at this time boarding with ARNDT, and took one of his boats, with one man with me, to try and see what the guard would do with me. As I approached near the opposite shore, the guard came down to seize the boat; I directed the man to turn the boat round, and throw the stern to the shore. He did so, and as I jumped out, the boat received an impetus which pushed it into the stream, when the man returned unmolested. I was arrested, went to the Fort, and laughed at the officers, and told them that I thought I was in a free country; and so believing, that I should go and come when and where I pleased, that they might all go to -. Soon after, Judge ARNDT thought that he would try the experiment of crossing and landing on the western bank of the river. But as soon as they landed, he and his companion were arrested, and taken to the Fort. ARNDT was a little mulish, and refused to go, but was overcome by numbers, and dragged to the Fort by brute force. He was finally discharged with an admonition not to attempt to cross again without permission from the commanding officer. The court sat a short time after, and ARNDT commenced a suit against the commanding officer for false imprisonment; the officer was fined CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 181 fifty dollars and costs, and the court decided that Fox river was a public highway, and that any person had a right to obtain license for a ferry at any point across the river, and the military had no right to interfere. The guard was withdrawn, and we had no further trouble about crossing and re-crossing Fox River. As Judge ARNDT and I were doing the most business on the river, going to and from our mill with a small schooner and smaller boats, the commanding officer, probably to gratify his pride and arrogance, issued an order requiring all boats, vessels, or canoes, passing up or down the river, to stop and report at Fort Howard. I concluded in my mind that I would pay no attention to this arbitrary requirement. So one day as I was coming up the river with a load of lumber in our schooner, when I came near the Fort, the sentinel hailed me, and ordered me to heave to and report. I had a fine breeze, and under full sail, I replied that I could not stop. By this time I was directly opposite the Fort, when the officer of the day ordered me to heave to and come ashore. I replied that I had not time. Ie said if I did not stop, he would fire on me. I-e wheeled a cannon round, and prepared to fire; when all of my men went below into the cabin. I told him to shoot and be -. But he didn't shoot; and this was the last time that they attempted to stop me. The mineral country took a start during the period of 1827-'28. A great many fine citizens migrated to the Lead Region, such as Gen. DODGE, JOHN MESSERSMITH, Col. EBENEZER BRIGHAM, Col. ABNER NICHOLS, Col. JOHN B. TERRY, Gen. CHARLES BRACKEN, Gen. JOHN H. ROUNTREE, Gen. GEo. W. HICKCOX, and others. They did not cultivate much land, but devoted their attention exclusively to digging mineral. I think that Gen. DODGE built the first smelting furnace. About this time, there were Government troops sent into the Mining District to prevent the people from digging lead without a license; and when the miners were driven from one point, they would go to another, and renew their labors. At length the 182 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Government gave up the chase, and sent agents into the Mineral Country to collect a certain per cent. on all lead dug and smelted. In 1829, I was appointed sheriff of Brown County under the following circumstances: The United States' court was held at Green Bay, in a log shanty; the grand jury holding their deliberations in the same room. There was then no trouble of seeking a private room; everything was done openly and above board. GEORGE JOHNSON was the first sheriff; but when ROBERT IRWIN, Jr., represented Brown county in the Territorial Legislature of Michigan, he procured the appointment of his father, ROBERT IRWIN, Sen., as sheriff in place of JOHNSON. IRWIN had twenty days, according to law, after receiving his appointment, in which to qualify; but a few days after the arrival of his appointment, a man by the name of HEMPSTEAD was to be hung for murder, and Maj. IRWIN refused to qualify before the culprit was executed, as he did not wish to signalize his advent into office by hanging a fellow-being. JOHNSON refused to serve in this case, for he had been sheriff a number of years, and had not before been called on to execute a man for a capital offence, and he declared that his last act should not be one of that character. Thus was Judge DOTY left without a sheriff to execute the sentences of the court. I was, at this period, residing at Grand Kakalin, and received a message from Judge DOTY, desiring my immediate presence at Green Bay, as he had no sheriff, and was empowered to fill any vacancy, and wished me to accept of it. I accordingly repaired to Green Bay, received my appointment, gave bail, and qualified, before the middle of the day, and led the prisoner to the scaffold at 1 o'clock, P. N1. Brown county was then very large, embracing the whole region from the Illinois State line to Mackinaw, and west as far as the center of the portage of the Fox and Wisconsin rivers; Crawford county embracing all the country north and west of the portage to the Mississippi, including most of the Lead Region. I held the office of sheriff under Judge DOTY'S CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 183 appointment for two years, when I was re-appointed several times by Gen. CASS, and thus held the office until Wisconsin was organized as a Territory in 1836; and then re-commissioned by Gov. DODGE. While serving as sheriff, it became my duty to execute a second person for the crime of murder; these executions were the most unpleasant duties I ever performed-and these two murderers were the first and last ever executed in all that part of Wisconsin. In 1829, I was appointed post-master at Grand Kakalin, on Fox River; and resigned after serving one year. I was the second post-master appointed in the north-eastern part of Wisconsin. I had charge of the first Durham boat that ever went up Fox River and crossed the portage; I went to Galena and purchased the first lead that was brought thence to Green Bay. Fort Winnebago was built in 1828; and, in 1829, the President appointed Commissioners to hold a treaty with the Winnebagoes, and they procured the cession of the entire country to which they laid claim east of the Mississippi. The first annuity paid the Menomonee Indians was paid to them at the Grand Chute, twenty-five miles above Green Bay. At an early day the Sauk and Fox Indians sold the General Government their lands east of the Mississippi, which were situated on Rock River. BLACK HAWK was not pleased with the sale, and refused to sign the treaty. In 1831, he returned with his people to their old planting grounds on Rock River. There were, at this time, a number of white families settled in that region, who did not like their Indian neighbors; they complained to the Governor of Illinois, and an arrangement was finally effected with BLACK HAWK and his followers to leave the country, for doing which they were to receive three thousand bushels of corn as an equivalent for their abandoned crops. But the next season BLACK HAWK and his people again returned to the homes of their fathers; they could not bear the idea of permitting the pale faces to plow up the graves of their ancestors. Again did the white inhabitants report to the Governor; when a body of volunteers was raised to dispossess 184 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. the troublesome Indians. Maj. STILLMAN, with an advanced corps, pursued up Rock River. BLACK HAWK heard of the advance of the whites, and sent two young Indians with a white flag to ascertain the cause of so many men approaching in hostile array. STILLMAN'S defeat soon followed, and thus commenced the Black Hawk war. BLACK HAWK soon broke up his camp, and went up Rock River as far as Lake Koshkonong, and selected his headquarters on an island* in the Lake. Gen. ATKINSON marched up Rock River to a point opposite of BLACK IIAWK'S camp, and commenced to build a fort, when BLACK IAWK, with his warriors, women and children left, leaving about twenty young men at the Indian camp as a rear guard to watch the movements of the whites. They remained some time, until the main body had had sufficient time to get out of the way of their pursuers; when the young warriors also decamped. BLACK HAWK directed his course westerly, passing through where Madison, the capital of Wisconsin, is now located, encamped two miles west of the Fourth Lake. Gens. DODGE and HENRY were in hot pursuit, and near the locality of SLAUGHTErT'S farm, on the west bank of Fourth Lake, they came across the Indian trail, and followed it some two miles, when they came to an Indian camping-place, with fresh signs, The whites renewed the pursuit, and near the Wisconsin they discovered a number of Indians in a grove a short distance east or south of the river. With scarcely a show of resistance, the Indians fled. The Americans had no means of crossing the river in pursuit of the Indians; and had to proceed down the river some sixty miles before they could cross. BLACK HAWK, with his retreating followers, had pursued a westerly course, and struck the Mississippi near the mouth of the Bad Ax River; and the old chief, with sixteen * There is no authority to corroborate this, and it is probably a mistake. Col. D. M. PARKINSON, in his Narrative in the 2d vol. of the Wis. Hist. Coll. p. 354. describes a well-chosen camp of BLACK HAWK, on Rock River, near Lake Koshkonong; and this is probably the one to which Col. CHILDS refers. L. C.D. CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 185 of his Indians, had just crossed the Mississippi, when the Americans came up and attacked the main body, still on the eastern bank of the river. A small steamer sent up from Prairie du Chien, took part in the attack. A great many of the Indians were killed, and some taken prisoners. BLACK HAWK, and the few who were with him, went across the country to Turkey River, where they remained until the Indian Agent at Prairie du Chien sent out, and had BLACK HAWK brought in, and finally sent on a mission to see his Great Father, the President. On his return from his Eastern tour, he came by way of Green Bay. I had, in former years, frequently talked with him about our large cities and the large number of pale faces, and he had rather doubted my statement. But now, after he had seen New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, Boston, and other large places, I reminded him of our former talk, and asked him if he saw many pale faces? He replied: "Do you see that cedar swamp back of the Fort? Well, you can go, perhaps, and count the trees, but you can never count the multitude of leaves upon them. So with the pale faces." I then parted with him, and did not see him again until I met him at Burlington, Iowa, in 1837 and'38, at the sessions of the Territorial Legislature. He used there to come and stay with me, and I would take him with me into the Assembly Hall. He was very much interested in the debates, though he could understand but a few common-place words in English. When BLACK HAWK left Lake Koshkonong, it was thought by many that he would attempt to make his way, with his halfstarved followers, by way of Green Bay to Canada. There were then but a few troops at Fort Howard. The inhabitants became alarmed. Col. SAMUEL C. STAMBAU(;II, the former Indian Agent at Green Bay, desired me to go into the Menomonee country, and request the Indians to assemble at Green Bay, to protect the inhabitants. I collected about three hundred, and brought them to the Bay. We encamped near the Agency; I took charge of them, and was appointed commissary. I kept 23m 186 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. out a scouting party of Indians constantly for ten days, when we received an express from Gen. ATKINSON, directing that the Indian Agent would embody as many of the Menomonees as could be spared from the Bay, and pursue BLACK HAWK'S party. Col. STAMBAUGH was assigned to the command of this Indian corps, aided by Captains GEORGE JOHNSON, and AuGUSTIN GRIGNON, A. J. IRWIN, Col. CHARLES TULLER, ROBERT GRIGNON, and others. At the Blue Mounds they learned that BLACK HAWK, with the main body of his followers, were north of the Wisconsin, and Gen. DODGE and others in pursuit; and that a small party of the enemy had gone down the river. Col. STAMBAUGH pursued the latter, and overtook a small band, attacked and defeated them a short distance from Cassville. While on this trip, STAMBAUGH'S party captured a small Indian girl, took her to Green Bay, and placed her in the Mission School, where she remained about a year. She would' not learn, and ate but little, became feeble and emaciated, and they had to send her back to her people to save her life. In 1834, I think, the first Land Office was opened at Mineral Point; and, in 1835, a Land Office was established at Green Bay, with SAMUEL W. BEALL as Receiver, and Col. WM. B. SLAUGHTER as Register. At the first sale of lands at Green Bay, there was a great rush to purchase, mostly from Milwaukee and Chicago. A Land Office was established at Milwaukee in 1837 or'38, and most of the land near Milwaukee was soon sold. SOLOMON JUNEAU built the first frame-house in Milwaukee, and did the first grading ever done there. He selected four fine lots, erected a Court House on the property, and generously presented the whole to the County. There was a great rush of adventurers to Milwaukee at this early period-GEo. H. WALKER, BYRON KILBOURN, HANS CROCKER, E. STARR, II. N. WELLS, D. A. J. UPHIAM, WILLIAM BROWN, GEORGE DOUSMAN, Mr. VLIET, and many others. At this period, other towns started into existence. Capt. GILBERT KNAPP commenced at Racine; JOHN BULLEN, CHAS. DURT.EE, and others took the lead at Southport, now better CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 187 known as Kenosha, and both places made fine advances. The first log house erected at Fond du Lac was erected in 1836; and THOMAS GREEN kept the first public house there. In 1835, the citizens of Green Bay obtained a charter from the Michigan Legislature to build a dam across Fox River, five miles above its mouth, at Depere, which improved the navigation of the river very much. Delegates were elected, in 1835, to form a State Constitution for Michigan; which being effected, left the region west of Lake Michigan, to be organized into the separate Territory of Wisconsin. The new Territory was organized July 4th, 1836, with Gen. IENRY DODGE for Governor, JOHN S. HORNER for Secretary, CHARLES DUNN for Justice of the Supreme Court, and WM. C. FRAZIER and DAVID IRWIN, Jr. for Associate Justices. The first election held for members of the Territorial Legislature, was in September, 1836. According to the apportionment, Brown county was entitled to two members of the Council, and three representatives in the House of Assembly; and HENRY S. BAIRD and JOHN P. ARNDT were chosen to the Council, and EBENEZER CHILDS, ALBERT G. ELLIS, and ALEX. J. IRWIN to the House-GEO. MCWILLIAMS contested IRWIN'S seat and gained it. When I was nominated for a seat in the Legislature, I resigned the office of Sheriff of Brown county, and was elected without opposition. The Governor convened the first Legislature at Belmont, in what is now La Fayette county, and we met there on the 25th of October, 1836. What is now the State of Iowa, then formed a part of Wisconsin Territory. Wisconsin proper then had a little over 7,000 population, and Iowa proper a little over 5,000. The representation from the Iowa side of the Mississippi was nearly as large as that from Wisconsin proper-what for convenience sake, I will call Iowa, had six Councilmen and twelve Representatives, while Wisconsin proper had seven Councilmen and fourteen representatives. The accommodations at Belmont were most miserable, there being but a single boarding-house. The whole of the Brown dele 188 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. gation lodged in one room, about fifteen by twenty feet, and our lobby friends roomed with us. Our beds were all full, and the floor well-spread with blankets and over-coats for lodging purposes. The session lasted till the 9th of December. At that session a bill passed locating the seat of government at Madison; but the Legislature appointed Burlington, in Iowa, as the place of the meeting of the next session, until proper buildings could be erected at Madison. A majority of the members from Wisconsin proper were opposed to making, at that time, a permanent location of the seat of government; we contended for a temporary location at Green Bay or Milwaukee, or any other place, until the country should become more settled. We contended that the members representing the region west of the Mississippi, though they had a legal right, yet they had no just right to vote on and determine the permanent seat of government for Wisconsin Territory, as they expected soon to be set off into a separate Territory of their own —as they were in 1838. I labored hard to prevent a permanent location at that session; but those who favored the measure from Wisconsin proper had some interest in Madison, and the members from the west side of the Mississippi were bought up to go for Madison. Thus the measure was carried by a small majority. As soon as the Governor signed the bill, there was a great rush for the Land Office at Mineral Point, to purchase land in the neighborhood of the newly located capital. The town plat of Madison was divided into twenty shares; I was offered one share for the small sum of two hundred dollars-I presume that was done, thinking, if I accepted it, that I would vote for Madison for the capital; I rejected the offer with disgust, and felt better satisfied than I should to have sold myself for the twentieth part of Madison. When I returned to Green Bay, my friends were well pleased with the course that I had taken. The year 1837 brought with it a large increase to the population in all parts of the Territory. Early in November the Legislature met at Burlington, and held a session of some ten CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 189 weeks. All the members had to travel by land on the west side of the Mississippi. There were then but few settlers from Burlington to Dubuque; we had to camp out on the prairies, when the weather was intensely cold. It was the 20th of January, 1838, we adjourned. I was on a committee to investigate the affairs of the old Dubuque Bank. There was then but one public house in Dubuque, and some five hundred inhabitants. I remained there two weeks on this business, and then started alone for Green Bay. At Mineral Point I met a brother of Col. A. A. BIRD, oi Madison, who had recently come from there; I waited for him to return, and accompanied him. We started, and went as far as my old Worcester County friend, Col. E. BRIGIAM'S, at the Blue Mounds, with whom we staid all night. The next day we started for Madison, but lost our way and traveled all day and most of the night, when we came to a log shanty, where we tarried the remainder of the night, without, however, anything to eat. In the morning we renewed our journey, and went to Madison. We found Col. A. A. BIRD there; his mother was quite ill, and attended by the army surgeon from Fort Winnebago. The house or shanty that BIRD lived in was a miserable cold affair. There were then but three other families in Madison. The doctor from Fort Winnebago designed to return the next day, and wished me to wait for him. I concluded to do so, and crossed Fourth Lake to its head, near Pheasant Branch, and spent the night with Col. W. B. SLAUGHTER, who then lived on the west bank of the Lake. The next morning the doctor came over. We started for the Fort, between SLAUGHTER'S and which, there was not a single house. I had my conveyance; and the doctor had his, with a driver. When about half way, I asked the driver how the doctor stood the cold -for it was a stinging cold day; the doctor, who was completely covered up with buffalo robes, made no reply, and the driver, of course, could not answer for him. I drove past them, and on reaching a grove of timber, I stopped and made 190 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. a fire. When the other conveyance came up, I went to see the doctor, took the robes off, and found him completely chilled through, and could not speak. We took him out of the sleigh, carried him to the fire, and rubbed him a long time before he could speak. I had a little brandy with me; he drank some of that, and after a while he was able to walk, when we again started for the Fort. When we arrived at the Fort, as we did without further mishap, we found that the thermometer stood thirty-two degrees below zero. I did not suffer at all with the cold, as I ran the most of the way. The next day I left alone for Green Bay. There was not then a house between Fort Winnebago and Fond du Lac; the snow was deep across the prairies. I overtook two Stockbridge Indians nearly exhausted from fatigue and cold. I carried them in my jumper to the first timber, when we stopped and made a large fire, and left them. The snow was so deep, that my horse could not draw them. They staid there until the next day, and got home safe. If it had not been for me, they would undoubtedly have perished on the prairie. I arrived at Green Bay safe and sound. There was then but one house between Fond du Lac and Green Bay. In June, 1838, the Territorial Legislature again met at Burlington. We had a short session, commencing on the 11th, and closing on the 25th of June. During the session we received the news that Iowa had been separated from Wisconsin, and formed into a distinct Territory; and as soon as this intelligence reached us, we adjourned to meet at Madison in the autumn. While at Burlington, Gov. DODGE appointed me Commissary General, with the rank of Colonel-that was, perhaps, the first military commission issued in Wisconsin; I still retain it as a memento of the olden time. The next Legislature met, for the first time, in Madison, on the 26th of November, 1838. The new capital edifice was not yet in a suitable condition to receive the Legislature; so we had to assemble in the basement of the old American House, where Gov. DODGE delivered his first message at the new seat CIILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 191 of Government. We adjourned from day to day, until we could get into the new capitol building. At length we took possession of the new Assembly Hall. The floors were laid with green oak boards, full of ice; the walls of the room were iced over; green oak seats, and desks made of rough boards; one fire-place and one small stove. In a few days the flooring near the stove and fire-place so shrunk on account of the heat, that a person could run his hands between the boards. The basement story was all open, and JAMES MORRISON'S large drove of hogs had taken possession; they were awfully poor, and it would liave taken two of them, standing side by side, to have made a decent shadow on a bright day. We had a great many smart members in the House, and sometimes they spoke for Buncombe. When members of this ilk would become too tedious, I would take a long pole, go at the hogs, and stir them up; when they would raise a young pandemonium for noise and confusion. The speaker's voice would become completely drowned, and he would be compelled to stop, not, however, without givinghis squealing disturbers a sample of his swearing ability. The weather was cold; the halls were cold, our ink would freeze, everything froze-so when we could stand it no longer, we passed a joint resolution to adjourn for twenty days. I was appointed by the two houses to procure carpeting for both halls during the recess; I bought all I could find in the Territory, and brought it to Madison, and put it down after covering the floor with a thick coating of hay. After this, we were more comfortable. The American Iotel was the only public house in Madison, except that Mr. PECK kept a few boarders in his old log-house, which was still standing not long since. We used to have tall times in those days-times long to be remembered. The Forty Thieves were then in their infancy; sie ing was carried on in a small way. Occasionally a bill would be fairly stolen through the Legislature; and the Territory would get gouged a little now and then. About this period, Hon. MORGAN L. MARTIN and Hon. 192 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. MosES M. STRONG suggested that the Democrats should draw party lines. I opposed it all I could, believing it to be wrong while we remained under a Territorial organization. They held a Convention and organized as a party. The Whigs were compelled to organize also, and held a Convention at Milwaukee. We had a great time, and among other things had an ox roasted whole for our dinner. Thenceforward party lines were generally drawn. Near this time, the people of Green Bay called a meeting to nominate candidates for the Legislature. We met at the Astor Iouse at Green Bay. The Democrats were too smart for the Whigs; they elected their chairman and secretary. The Whigs then withdrew, and organized at another place. Both parties appointed their committees to make nominations. The Democratic committee waited on me, and desired me to accept a nomination from their party as representative to the Legislature. I declined receiving a nomination from either party, as against the other; but I told them that if the people wished me to represent them, that there must be a general wish to that effect, independent of party, as I would not consent to run as a party man. The consequence was, that both parties nominated me; I was elected, and served two years longer in the Legislature-thus serving the first seven sessions of the Territorial Legislature, commencing in 1836, and ending with the August session of 1840. At the next session, I was elected sergeant-at-arms of the Council, and was present when JAMES R. VINEYARD, a member of the Council from Grant county, deliberately killed CHARLES C. P. ARNDT, a member of the Council from Brown county-killed in cold blood in the Council room; one of the most foul and cold-hearted murders I ever heard of. Both VINEYARD and ARNDT were great friends of mine, and of each other, up to the time of the murder. VINEYARD had boarded in the family of Judge ARNDT, the father of his victim, during the winter of 1835-36 and was treated with all the kindness as if one of the family. CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 193 VINEYARD went unpunished, and is now, I believe, in California. In 1836, Gov. DODGE had been appointed commissioner by the General Government to hold a treaty with the Menomonee Indians. The treaty was held at the Cedar Rapids, or Cedar Point, on Fox River; HENRY S. BAIRD was Secretary to the Commissioner; OSHKOSH and all the leading Menomonee chiefs were present. The Menomonees ceded to the Government some four millions of acres west and north of Winnebago Lake and Fox River; and a strip of country along Wisconsin River, three miles in width on each side of the River, and forty-eight miles in length-above the grant made to AMABLE GRIGNON; said tract to contain eight townships or 184,320 acres. This cession gave a new impulse to the settlement of Northern Wisconsin; and doubtless led to the establishment of the boundary line between Wisconsin and the State of Michigan, which was run under the direction of Capt. T. J. CRAM, of the Topographical Engineers, during the summer of 1841. He came to Green Bay, where he procured most of his men to assist him. IIe employed me to take charge of the packers and provisions. We left the Bay the first of June, went down Green Bay as far as the mouth of the Menomonee River, where we commenced the survey. We were four months in running the line; nothing to eat but pork and bread. Quite a number of our party got the scurvy, and suffered a great deal. We did not see a white man during our four months absence, except those connected with the survey. Capt. CRAM had employed an old Frenchman for a guide; and, on our return, in order to correct our first survey, he sent me with the old guide to look out a nearer course. We took but a small supply of provisions, supposing that we could look out the route from Montreal River to Lake Vieux Desert, and return to camp in three days; but the old guide lost his way, and instead of three days, we were absent seven, and were nearly starved, subsisting a part of the time on roots and berries which we found, and barely kept us alive. The entire country through which 24m 194 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. the boundary passes, between Wisconsin aud Michigan, is a poor barren region. On some part of the line, there is no doubt of their being extensive deposites of iron and copper ore. When we returned to Green Bay, I nearly killed myself eating potatoes. In 1845, I left Green Bay and started across the country for Lake Superior in company with Col. CHARLES TULLER. We left the Bay in March, when there was no snow on the ground, and when we reached the dividing ridge we found snow four feet deep, which made it very bad traveling; and we were twenty-two days making the trip from Green Bay to Copper Harbor. I remained nearly three years in the Lake Superior country, part of the time at Copper Harbor, and a part at Ke-way-we-naw Bay, at which latter place I built, in 1846, the first saw-mill ever erected on Lake Superior. The soil in that region is generally very poor, all round the Lake; there is but very little timber, and that mostly pine and oak; but it is a rich mineral country. Potatoes, oats and peas grow very well at some points. The Indians do not dig many of their potatoes until spring. Before the ground is much frozen in the autumn, the snow falls to a great depth, which takes out what little frost there is in the ground. The snow remains on the ground until May, when it disappears, and the people dig their potatoes. When I left the Lake Superior country, I went to Milwaukee, where I remained two years. In 1848, I was appointed by the President as Exploring Agent for the Menomonee Indians, to examine a new country in which for them to locate. I went some three hundred miles above St. Paul, to the Red River of the North; I never in all my life saw a finer country. I was four months in making the trip. It did not, however, eventuate in the removal of the Menomonees. I came to La Crosse in 1852. The population of the place, at that time, all told, was just one hundred and sixteen; now it amounts to six or seven thousand-nearly as large as that of CHILDS' RECOLLECTIONS. 195 the whole Territory at its organization in 1836. Here I shall probably spend the remainder of my days. It came hard for me to leave Green Bay for good, after having lived there twenty-five years. After Chicago, Milwaukee and other towns on the western shore of Lake Michigan commenced their growth and improvements, Green Bay rather retrograded. It did not improve much for a number of years. From 1820 to 1835, all boats and vessels that came up the Lakes, came to Green Bay; there was no other place to go, except there would occasionally be one or two schooners that would go to Chicago with supplies for the troops. Soon after the arrival of the first steamboat at Green Bay-in 1821 -the first school house was built at the place, and about the same time the first missionary school was opened. Of the American settlers who came to Wisconsin prier to 1830, but few are now living; prominent among them are DANIEL WHITNEY, HENRY S. BAIRD, JAMES D. DOTY, ALBERT G. ELLIS, JOHN P. ARNDT, MORGAN L. MARTIN, HENRY DODGE, EBENEZER BRIGHAM, DANIEL M. PARKINSON, JAMES MORRISON, H. L. DOUSMAN, PETER PARKINSON, CHAS. BRACKEN, EPHRAIM OGDEN, JOHN H. ROUNTREE, LEVI STERLING, JESSE SHULL, A. A. TOWNSEND, and a few others. After the Black Hawk war of 1832, the country gradually settled up to 1836, when the Territorial government was organized; since which the increase has been rapid to the present time. I only regret in drawing my narrative to a close, that my feeble attempt at describing my early recollections of our noble state, has not been more successful. La Crosse, March, 3858. BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 197 RECOLLECTIONS OF THE EARLY HISTORY OF NORTHERN WISCONSIN.* BY HON. HENRY S. BAIRD, OF GREEN BAY. To take a retrospect of the past, to record the events connected with the early history of the country, to note the characteristics of its early inhabitants, to delineate the privations and hardships experienced by its pioneers, in its early settlement, and compare them with the present condition of things, is a useful and laudable undertaking. It will serve to keep entire the chain that connects the past with the present generation, and it will soon be the only record left of a class of people fast fading from the view of those who now occupy the stage of public life. Influenced by such considerations, and at the request of the committee who honored me with an invitation to address you, I have undertaken what, I fear, I shall but imperfectly perform, that is, to give some "Recollections of the Early History of Northern Wisconsin." In confining my remarks to Northern Wisconsin, it does not follow that they may not, to a certain extent, apply to the entire State; for at the period where I commence, there was but one settlement in any other part of State-that one at Prairie du Chien, on the Mississippi.t I propose to speak of events and transactions with which I am familiar, that transpired in the portion of the State known thirty-five years ago as "Brown county," when it comprised about one half of the present State. * This was originally delivered as a Lecture before the Green Bay Lyceum, Jan. 19th, 1859, and published, by resolution of the Society, in the Green Bay Advocate, Feb. 24th, 1859. L.C.D. t At LaPointe was a small settlement, but its business and commercial relations were entirely with Mackinaw and Detroit. L.C.D. 198 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Brown county was first organized by a proclamation issued by the Hon. LEWIS CASS, the present Secretary of State of the United States, then Governor of Michigan Territory, dated 26th of October, 1818, with the following boundaries: North and east by the present State line of Michigan; south by the States of Indiana and Illinois; and west by a line drawn due north from the northern boundary of the State of Illinois, through the middle of the portage between the Fox and the Wisconsin Rivers, to the Michigan line, and embracing all of the present counties of Kenosha, Racine, Milwaukee, Ozaukee, Sheboygan. Manitowoc, Kewaunee, Door, Walworth, Waukesha, Washington, Fond du Lac, Calumet, Outagamie, Shawano, Oconto, Winnebago, Dodge, Jefferson, Rock, Columbia, Marquette, Waushara, Waupacca, Brown proper, and parts of Dane and Green. The history of Brown County up to 1830 is, in fact, the history of Green Bay, for until about that period there was no other white settlement within its limits. I do not, of course, now allude to the present City of Green Bay, as it was not founded until some years after I became a resident of Wisconsin. In the month of July, 1824, I first landed upon the shores of the Fox river. In September following, I came with my wife from Mackinaw, having resided at the latter place for two years previously. My knowledge of the early history of the State commenced at that period, and has continued uninterrupted until the present time. I have ever since my first arrival continued a resident here, and with no desire to arrogate to myself any particular merit, may, I think, be permitted to say that I have been, to some extent, identified with the history of the country. Through all the vicissitudes and alternations connected with her history, I have (with a few other of her pioneers) remained a firm believer in her future prosperity. Ever true to her interest, I have disregarded the advice of friends to change my residence, with a view to bettering my condition, and treated with contempt the sneers and scoffs of those who BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 199 were her enemies. At times almost despondent, but never despairing, we looked forward with hope-a hope sustained by the conviction that this was a spot possessed of natural advantages which needed only to be developed to prove a guaranty of its importance. Occasionally cheered and encouraged by some movement in Congress, having for its object a grant from the General Government for the improvement of our rivers and harbors; again, these hopes destined to be crushed by the tardy action of either House of Congress, or, perhaps, by the formidable veto of the National Executive. Yet, notwithstanding all these draw-backs and "hopes deferred," and contrary to the efforts and wishes of enemies and rival towns, Green Bay has emerged from the cloud of obscurity which so long over-shadowed her; and the few early settlers who still remain, and have been true to her interests, are likely to be rewarded for their fidelity by witnessing the rapid growth and permanent prosperity of our beautiful city and fertile country. In 1824, Green Bay, as well as the entire country, presented a far different view from its present appearance. Old Fort Howard then occupied its present site. The grounds around it were used mostly for fields of grain and gardens. A portion of the present town of Fort Howard was used by the troops as a parade and drill ground. The garrison consisted of four companies of the third Regiment of United States Infantry, and commanded by the late General JOHN McNIEL, the brother-in-law of ex-President PIERCE. The "Settlement," so-called, extended from Fort Howard on the east, and from the premises now occupied by our venerable fellow-citizen Judge ARNDT, on the east side of Fox River, to the present village of Depere, then known as Rapide des Peres. The lands on either side of the river were divided into small farms, or more particularly known to the old settlers as "claims." These claims are limited in width, generally from two to seven arpents, or French acres, but what they lacked in width they made up in depth, being on the average eighty arpents, or about two and three-quarter miles long, and contained from one hun 200 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. dred to six hundred and forty acres each. Like those at St. Louis, Kaskaskia, Detroit, Prairie du Chien and other early settlements, these claims were generally "squatted" upon by traders and early pioneers, but were subsequently, by a series of acts of Congress, "confirmed" and granted to the occupants on certain conditions. Their peculiar shape of "all long and no wide," has often been a matter of wonder to the shrewd Yankees, who love to have their farms in a square form, and take it all in at one view. Many laugh at what they deem the folly and short-sightedness of the old settlers in thus limiting their locations. But when apprised of the reasons which induced this manner of location, they may cease to marvel. In my opinion, the reasons were two-fold: first, security against hostile attacks to be apprehended from the native Indians, who were the sole occupants and proprietors of the country in the early years of its settlement by the traders, and whose passions were often inflamed by jealousy and hatred of the whites in their encroachments upon the soil and freedom of the original owners. It is evident that it would be much easier to repel attack by a speedy union of the whites thus living in close proximity to each other, and concentrating their whole force and means of defence, at some eligible point of security than it would have been if living in spots remote and scattered over a large extent of country. Another reason was, that in those days the traders or whites who settled in the country were not influenced by the same motive of cupidity that governs the "squatters" or "claimants" of the present day, in the desire to acquire large landed possessions. But few of those who came into the country at that early period, say about one hundred years ago, designed to make it their permanent abode. Their principal object was to traffic with the Indians, and to obtain the rich furs and peltries with which this whole region then abounded. Agriculture and the cultivation of the soil were, with them, secondary considerations. But very small portions of the small tracts of land thus occupied by the adventurers were cultivated by them. Small patches of Indian BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 201 corn, a few acres of potatoes or other vegetables, scattered here and there through the settlement, comprised the farming interest of the country; and it was not until the arrival of more enterprising and grasping settlers, the keen and' speculating Americans, (a class feared and hated by the former class) that these claims were considered of any value, or worth the trouble and expense of obtaining titles to them. As before stated, the "settlement" at this place extended on both sides of the river from Fort Howard to Depere, a distance of about six miles, here and there interspersed with patches of timber, the cultivated land extending back from the river but a few acres. Beyond Depere, south or west, there was no white settlement, for many years, except two or three families at the Grand Kaukauna, until we reached Prairie du Chien, on the Mississippi River, and distant about 250 miles; where were a garrison of United States troops, and a few hundred inhabitants. All north, east or west of Green Bay was a dense forest, an unbroken wilderness, peopled only by the red man, and roamed by wild beasts. Depere, or rather "Rapide des Peres," is supposed to be the spot first located by the Jesuits or early missionaries, in or about the year 1671.* An old building formerly occupied by these Reverend Fathers, was situated very near the spot on which now stands the new grist mill of Messrs. WILCOX & WAGER. I frequently visited the spot, and the old foundation of the venerable edifice was visible for some time after I came here, and until, in cultivating the ground, the stones were removed or covered over. The trade and business of the settlement was principally carried on at what was then called by the unpretending and not very pleasing name of "Shanty Town." It was originally so named by the soldiers, who were then stationed at the cantonment immediately adjacent, and which was called "Camp Smith." It is supposed that the town was so nick-named * The Mission of St. Francis Xavier, at DePere, was established in 1669: See Jesuit Relations, 1669-70; SHEARS Hist. Catholic Missions; SMITH's Hist. Wisconsin. L. C. D. 25m 202 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. because, when first founded, the place contained divers grog shops and liquor stores, and but little else, and as the term "shanty" is generally applied by "Uncle Sam's hard cases," to places kept for their especial accommodation, they naturally gave to the respectable young town this name, which it has borne, through good and through evil report, from that time to the present. Three or four stores were located at this point, and together with the sutler store at Fort Howard, and two or three at other places in the settlement, supplied the wants of the community. In addition to the "regular merchants" were several fur traders, who carried on a regular traffic with the Indians; but these had no permanent places of trade here. In the autumn of each year, they received, either from Mackinaw (then the great depot and head-quarters of the American Fur Company) or from Canada, their "outfit" of goods and merchandize, consisting of articles adapted to the wants of the natives, and departed for their distant "wintering grounds" situated in the wilderness. The principal trading posts, at that period, in Northern Wisconsin, were the following: Milwaukee, Sheboygan, and Manitowoc, on Lake Michigan; Menomonee River, Peshtigo and Oconto on Green Bay; Fond du Lac, Calumet, and Oshkosh, on Winnebago Lake; Wolf River, Lake Shawano, and the Portage of the Fox and Wisconsin. At all of these points Indian villages were located, and it is a remarkable feature in the settlement of Wisconsin, that all or nearly all of the principal cities, towns and villages which now in all directions meet our view, were originally sites of Indian villages; showing that to the sagacity and foresight of the Aborigines, rather than to the judgment and discrimination of the whites, are we indebted for the beautiful and eligible locations of the towns throughout the State. These traders conveyed the goods, which, however, were not all dry goods, in boats called batteaux, being of light draught of water, and constructed so as to meet with the least opposition from the current in rapids or swift streams, or in birch bark canoes, which latter were constructed by the Indians. BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 203 [ihe boat or canoe was nanned, according to size and capacity, by a crew consisting of from four to ten Canadian voyageurs, or by half-bloods, their descendants. This class, which once occupied.so prominent a position in the early recollections of the times, but which has now nearly disappeared from the country they were the first to visit, deserves a passing notice. The Canadian voyageurs, as the name indicates, came originally from Canada, principally from Quebec and Montreal. They were employed by the principal traders, under written contracts, executed-in Canada, for a term of from three to five years-their wages from two hundred and fifty livres (fifty dollars) to seven hundred and fifty livres (one hundred and fifty dollars) per year, to which was added what was termed an "outfit," consisting of a Mackinaw blanket, two cotton shirts, a capote or loose sack coat, two pairs of coarse pants, shoes, and socks, and some other small articles, including soap. Their food, when in the "wintering ground," consisted, for the greater portion of the time, of corn and tallow, occasionally enriched by a piece of fat pork-or venison and bear meat, when they happened to be plenty; yet with this spare and simple diet, they were healthy and always cheerful and happy. Their powers of endurance were astonishing. They would row or paddle all day, and when necessary would carry on their backs, suspended by a strap or band crossing their breast or forehead, large packs of furs or merchandize, weighing from one hundred to one hundred and thirty pounds, for whole days, and when night came, enjoyed their frugal meal, and joined in merry jokes, recounted stories of their many hair-breadth escapes by "flood and forest," or perhaps joined in the dance to the music of the violin, if among their companions any were capable of "sawing sweet sounds." In the spring of the year, they returned to the settlements or principal trading-posts, to spend the summer months in comparative ease, and in the enjoyment of the pastimes and frolics they so highly prized. Always improvident, open-hearted and convivial, they saved nothing, nor thought of the wants of the future, but spent 204 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. freely the whole of their hard-earned and scanty wages in > few weeks of their stay among their friends, and again returnued in the fall to pass through the same routine of toil, hardship, and privation. Intermarriages frequently took place'between them and the native women. These marriages were encouraged by the traders, as it not only increased the influence of the traders and their engagees over the Indians,, but was the means of securing their trade, bound the men more closely to the country, and insured their continuance in the fur trade, with which they had then become familiar. The half-bloods were the descendants of the early voyageurs, and in character and manners closely resembled their sires. The commerce of the country was carried on through the medium of a few sail vessels plying between this place and the ports on Lake Erie. These vessels were generally of from twenty-five to seventy tons burthen. Occasionally, perhaps once or twice in the season of navigation, a steamer from Buffalo would look in upon us; but these were far different in structure and capacity from the splendid "floating palaces" which have visited our waters in later years. All kinds of provisions and supplies were brought here from Ohio and Michigan, and the inhabitants were solely dependent upon those states for everything like provisions, except a limited quantity of grain and vegetables raised by the miserable farmers of the country. The buildings and improvements in the country were then few, and circumscribed within a narrow compass, and in a great degree partook of the unpretending and simple character of their occupants. Some constructed of rough or unhewn logs, covered with cedar bark, here and there a sprinkling of lodges or wigwams, formed by long poles stuck in the ground in a circular form, and brought together and united at the top by a cord, thus forming an enclosure perhaps twelve or fifteen feet in diameter at the base, and covered with large mats composed of a kind of reed or grass, called by the Indians "Puckaway." The mode of ingress and egress was by raising BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 205 a smaller mat, covering an aperture left in the side for that purpose. Light was admitted from the top of the structure, through an opening which served as well to emit the smoke from the fire, which was made directly in the centre of the habitation. These wigwams were sometimes occupied by families of the half-blood Canadians and Indians, sometimes by the natives. The inhabitants of the settlement, exclusive of the native Indians, were mostly Canadian French, and those of mixed blood. There were, in 1824, at Green- Bay, but six or eight resident American families, and the families of the officers stationed at Fort Howard, in number about the same. The character of the people was a compound of civilization and primitive simplicity-exhibiting the polite and lively characteristics of the French and the thoughtlessness and improvidence of the Aborigines. Possessing the virtues of hospitality and the warmth of heart unknown to residents of cities, untrammelled by the etiquette and conventional rules of modern "high life," they vere ever ready to receive and entertain their friends, and more intent upon the enjoyment of the present than to lay up store or make provision for the future. With few wants, and contented and happy hearts, they found enjoyment in the merry dance, the sleigh-ride, and the exciting horse race, and doubtless experienced more true happiness and contentment than the plodding, calculating and money-seeking people of the present day. This was the character of the settlers who occupied this country before the arrival of the Yankees-a class now entirely extinct or lost sight of by the present population; but it is one which unites the present with the past, and for whom the "old settlers" entertain feelings of veneration and respect. They deserve to be remembered and placed on the pages of history as the first real pioneers of Wisconsin. Several of these persons have left descendants who still survive them; and the names of LAWE, GRIGNON, JUNEAU, PORLIER, and others of that class, will survive and serve as memorials of the old race of settlers, long after the 206 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. last of the present generation shall have been "gathered to their fathers." During the early years of my residence here, the social circle, although limited, was by no means insignificant. It was composed of the families of the garrison and the Americans, and several of the "old settlers." If it was small, it was also united by the ties of friendship and good feeling. Free from the formalities and customs which are observed by the ton of the present day, we met to enjoy ourselves, more like members of one family than as strangers. The young people of that period (and all felt young then) would assemble on a few hours' notice at the house of a neighbor, without form or ceremony. Young ladies were then expected to appear at an early hour in the evening, and not at the usual hour of retiring to rest, nor were they required to appear in either court or fancy dresses. The merry dance succeeded, and all enjoyed themselves until an early hour in the morning. One custom prevailed universally, among all classes, even extending to the Indians: that of devoting the holidays to festivity and amusement, but especially that of "calling" on New Year's day. This custom was confined to no class in particular; all observed it; and many met on New Year who perhaps did not again meet till the next. All then shook hands and exchanged mutual good wishes-all old animosities were forgotten-all differences settled, and universal peace established. May this good old custom be long observed, and handed down to future generations as a memento of the good olden time. During the winter season, Green Bay was entirely insulated. Cut off from communication with all other parts of the civilized world, her inhabitants were left to their own resources for nearly half the year. Our mails were "few and far between," sometimes but once a month-never more than twice, did we receive them, so that the news when received here was no longer new. The mails were carried on a man's shoulders from Chicago to Green Bay, through the wilderness, a distance of about two hundred and fifty miles, and could not contain a very great quantity of BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 207 interesting reading matter. Under such circumstances it became necessary that we should devise some means to enliven our time, and we did so accordingly; and I look back upon those years as among the most agreeable in my life. The country, at that early day, was destitute of roads or places of public entertainment-nothing but the path, or "Indian trail," traversed the wide expanse of forest and prairie from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi, and the travel by land was performed on foot or horseback; but there was then another mode of locomotion, very generally adopted by those who took long journeys-now become obsolete, and which would doubtless be laughed at by the present "fast going" generation-that of the Indian or bark canoe. I will not take time to describe the vessel, as most of you have doubtless seen such, and perhaps many, now present, have taken voyages in these frail barks. The canoe was used in all cases where comfort and expedition were desired. You may smile at the use of the terms "comfort and expedition," where the traveler sat cooped up all day in a space about four feet square, and at night encamped on the bank of the stream, cooked his own supper, and slept upon the ground, with no covering but a tent and blanket, or, oftentimes, nothing but the wide canopy of heaven-having, after a day of toil and labor by his crew, accomplished a journey of thirty to forty miles! But these journeys were not destitute of interest. The voyageur was enlivened by the merry song of his light-hearted and ever happy Canadian crew-his eye delighted by the constant varying scenery of the country through which he passed-at liberty to select a spot for his encampment, and to stop, when fatigued with the day's travel-and above all, free from care and from the fearful apprehensions of all modern travelers on rail-roads and steam-boats, that of being blown up, burned, or drowned. I can better illustrate this early mode of travel, by giving an account of a "party of pleasure," undertaken and accomplished by myself. In May, 1830, being obliged to go on the 208 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. annual circuit to Prairie du Chien, to attend court, I concluded to make it a matter of pleasure as well as business. I accordingly obtained a good sized and substantial North-west bark canoe-about five fathoms, or thirty feet, in length, and five feet wide in the centre-a good tent, or "markee," together with mattresses, blankets, bedding, mess basket, and all things required as an "outfit" on such expeditions. The party consisted of my wife, self, two small children, two young ladies as companions, and a servant girl; my crew; of four Canadiansexperienced men and good singers-and two Menomonee Indians as bow and steersmen. The canoe was propelled both by oars and paddles. We ascended the Fox River to Fort Winnebago, and descended the Wisconsin to the Mississippi, and thence up the latter four miles to Prairie du Chien. The voyage occupied eight or nine days in going, and about the same length of time in returning-during which the ladies "camped out" every night save two. They did all the cooking and household work; the former was no small item-for, with appetites sharpened by pure air and exercise, and with abundance of fresh venison, with fowl, and fish, to satisfy them, the quantity of viands consumed by the party would have astonished modern epicures, and perhaps shock the delicate tastes of city belles. We frequently encamped early in the afternoonat some spot which attracted our attention from its natural beauty, or romantic appearance-and strolled along the bank of the stream, plucking beautiful wild flowers, which abounded, or clambering up some high bluff or commanding headland, obtained a view of the surrounding country, and traced the meandering stream through its high banks, far in the distance. It was in the merry month of May, when the forest was clothed in its deepest verdure-the hills and prairies redolent with flowers, and the woods tenanted by melodious songsters. It was truly a "trip of pleasure" and enjoyment. Many trips, for pleasure have been undertaken, where parties may have experienced the refinements and accommodations and enjoyed the luxuries to be found, in the present day, in old and long BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 209 settled countries-but I believe few, if any, realized more true delight and satisfaction, than did this "Party of Pleasure in a Bark Canoe." The present "State of Wisconsin," although formerly a part of the Territory of Michigan, was for many years rather an appendage than a component part of that Territory. Michigan had a Supreme Court, consisting of three Judges; its sessions were held but semi-annually, at Detroit, and this part of the Territory derived no advantages from this "august and learned body." Criminals had to be conveyed thence for trial, and controversies, involving large amounts, were there adjudicated. The Judiciary of this portion of the Territory, at that period, was composed of "County Courts" and Justices of the Peace. The "Courts" consisted of three Judges, none of whom were lawyers; their jurisdiction, both civil and criminal, was limited. The Justices of the Peace were such as could be selected from among those who were-capable of reading and writing. In the year 1823, Congress passed an act establishing what was called "The additional Judicial District," comprising the counties of Brown, Michilimackinac and Crawford, and the Hon. JAMES D. DOTY was appointed Judge by President MONROE, and held the office for about nine years. In 1824, things had assumed a more orderly and regular character; justice was administered according to the established rules and practice of other States, and of the common law. But in the subordinate, or Justices' Courts, many singular incidents transpired, and decisions made, which to the actors, at the time, seemed to be "all right," and in strict conformity with their notions of justice; but to modern practitioners, they would appear, however, to conflict with the strict rules of evidence, and encroach upon the rights of the citizen. I will illustrate, by relating the proceedings that took place in two cases tried before Justices' Courts in the western part of the State, about the year 1830. A plaintiff was, at that time, permitted to sue his debtor by warrant, and/ on judgment being obtained, to issue execution against and imprison the 26m 210 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. body, for want of goods and chattels, out of which to make the money. In the case I now allude to, the gentleman, who related to me the story, applied to a country Justice for a warrant, he acting as the agent of a firm in St. Louis that had sold a bill of goods to the defendant. The warrant was issued and placed in the hands of the constable. The plaintiff's agent returned to his place of abode, distant several miles from the office of the Justice. The constable, prompt in the discharge of his duty, went in search of the defendant, and in the course of a day or two arrested him and brought him before the Justice. The question now arose, how should the attendance of the agent be accomplished? This was soon settled by the Justice, who immediately issued a warrant against his body, and directed the constable to bring him forthwith before the court. "But," said the constable, "what shall I do with the defendant, in the meantime?-I cannot carry him with me." "Oh, I will fix that," said the Justice, who at the moment observed a man on horseback passing by. The Justice hailed him, and commanded the stranger to alight from his horse and take charge of the defendant. The traveler at first refused, alleging that he was a stranger, residingin Illinois, and going on business to a distant point. But the Justice would receive no such excuse. He informed the stranger that he was a Justice of the Peace, and, in the name of the United States and by authority of the laws of the Territory, ordered him again to take charge of the prisoner. He reluctantly obeyed the mandate, and "mounted guard" over the defendant. The constable then went in search of the plaintiff's agentfound him at his residence-arrested him on the warrantbrought him before the Court, and reported that he had the "body" there present. The trial proceeded, and judgment was duly rendered against the defendant. It was now nearly dark, and, as in those days houses were few and distant from each other, the traveler said to the Justice, that, as he had detained him nearly all day, it was then too late to proceed on his journey-and he supposed he could give him supper and BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 211 lodging. The Justice was quite willing to do so-(for you must know, he was not only a Judge, but a landlord also). The traveler and plaintiff's agent accordingly had their horses cared for, had supper, lodging and breakfast, immediately after which the stranger ordered his horse; but when about to mount and ride off, he was civilly informed by the late Justice (now landlord) that "his bill was twelve shillings!" In this case, the Justice probably pocketed more than either party or special constable. The gentleman who related the incident, in telling it, laughed until he shed tears of merriment. I happened to be present, at the other trial, I alluded to, and witnessed the entire scene. It took place in a Justice court in Iowa county. The court was held in a small log school-house. The suit was brought to recover the amount of a note of hand. The defendant plead either payment or want of consideration-each party had employed counsel, and a jury of six was empannelled to try the issue. A witness was called and sworn. In the course of the examination, one of the counsel objected to some leading question put by the opposite side, or to some part of the witness' answer as improper testimony. The Justice overruled the objection, and the witness proceeded; but ere long another objection similar to the first was made from the same side. On this second objection being made, the foreman of the Jury, a large and portly individual, who bore the title of Colonel, and probably owing to his exalted military rank, was permitted to wear his hat during the trial, manifested a good deal of impatience, shown by fidgeting in his seat and whispering to his fellow jurors; but the Justice again overruled the objection and told the witness to proceed. This he did for a short time, when he made a statement which was clearly irrelevant and contrary to every rule of evidence and common sense. The attorney who had so often and so unsuccessfully attempted to exclude this sort of evidence, could no longer silently submit-he again rose from his seat and most respectfully appealed to the court, protesting against such statements going to the Jury as testi 112 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. mony. Thereupon the worthy foreman rose from his seat, and swore he would no longer sit there to hear the objections of that fellow. That he had taken an oath as a Juror, to decide the case according to the evidence, and if he could not hear the whole story from the witness, he should leave. Accordingly he made several strides towards the door, when the Justice rose from the bench, and approaching the Juror, placed his hand upon the Colonel's shoulder, and begged that he should return to his seat, promising that the troublesome attorney should not again interfere. After some persuasion, he consented to do so-at the same time, while pressing his hat more firmly upon his head, he exclaimed, "Well, I'll try it once more, but damned if I will stand any more of that fellow's nonsense." The attorneygave up in despair, and the opposite counsel had it all his own way. It was not until the years 1831-2 that the Government of the United States purchased the country lying between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi, Fox and Wisconsin Rivers. Hitherto these lands, with the exception of a narrow strip on both sides of the Fox River at Green Bay and the Reservation of the New York tribes, were owned, as already stated, by the Menomonee and Winnebago Indians. These tribes were numerous and powerful, not what they are at the present day. Further purchases were from time to time made, until the Indian title to nearly all of the land in the State has been extinguished. The tardiness of the Government in acquiring title to the land, was a great drawback to the settlement and improvement of the country, and will sufficiently account for its slow growth during so many years. Those who came with a view to settle here, could obtain no land. No inducements were offered, no encouragement given by the Government to emigrants; on the contrary they were looked upon with suspicion by the different parties then in possession. First, by the natives, who believed, but too truly, that the ingress of the whites would not only drive away the game, but eventually deprive them of their homes and their country; again by the BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 213 Fur Traders, because it would ruin their business, and introduce a class of people (the Yankees) whom they feared and hated. And lastly by the military authority, that for many years had things all their own way in this region. If any attempted to ^"squat" upon the lands, they were forcibly removed at the point of the bayonet, or prosecuted by the United States officials as trespassers upon Indian lands. This condition of affairs continued until treaties were made, and the lands surveyed and brought into market. Early in the spring of 1832, hostilities with the Indians, known as the "Sac and Fox War," or more familiarly as the "Black Hawk War," broke out, and spread consternation and dismay over the whole country. This open outbreak had been preceded by several less formidable demonstrations of discontent, by several of the bands on the Wisconsin and Mississippi, attended with no very serious consequences; but doubtless leading to the disturbance in 1832, which at one time threatened the destruction of the unprotected settlements, and the massacre of their inhabitants. It was feared that there was or would be, a general union of the Northern and Western tribes, for the purpose of waging a war of extermination against the whites; for it was well known that "the war pipe and wampum" had been sent by BLACK HAWK, the great head and leader, to the Chippewas, Menomonees, Pottawatamies, and Winnebagoes, inviting them to join the confederacy. Some declined the invitation, while others hesitated; and there is but little doubt, that it was owing to the prompt action of the Government in sending sufficient military force into the country, and above all to the patriotism and firmness of the hardy pioneers in defence of their families, that the country was saved from desolation. In this year also broke out the "Asiatic Cholera," adding by its horrors, to the suffering and fears of the people. This war for a brief period, retarded emigration and the settlement of the present State of Wisconsin, but it eventually proved an advantage, as it brought the country into notice, and developed many of its resources hith 214 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. erto unknown. At this point I propose to terminate recollections of Wisconsin's early history-as at that period a new and brighter prospect dawned upon her existence, and conclude with a brief notice of the rise and progress of the City of Green Bay. In or about the year 1830, the Town of Navarino, now known as the North Ward of the City of Green Bay, was laid out by Mr. DANIEL WHITNEY. For three or four years, it made but little progress. It was previously a dense and dark forest of pine, tamarack and undergrowth, well tenanted by bull-frogs and musquitoes. The house and premises now occupied by Judge ARNDT, were the northern limits of civilization, on the eastern side of Fox River. But one small log house occupied as a grocery composed the whole of what is now called Navarino in the year 1824-that building stood upon or near the spot now occupied by Messrs. DAY & PEAK, or the corner of Washington and Cherry streets. I well remember how indignant the proprietor felt toward me, on one occasion, for having repeated a statement made to me by another person relative to the nature of the ground on which the town stood This statement was neither more or less, than that my informant, being the owner of two horses, had turned them loose at night to graze, and when he went in search of them the next morning, he found them both mired, that is stuck in the mud and unable to extricate themselves, on the ground between, what are now Cherry and Walnut streets, and near the present residence of Mr. FISK on Adams street. I was not then a property holder in the city. In 1835 I removed to Navarino, and, in 1836, built the house where I now reside. At that time there were a few scatterd buildings east of Adams street-Main street was in the swamp, and it was with great exertion, on part of both man and beast, that the materials for my building could be conveyed to the spot, through stumps and roots, interspersed with many soft spots. All east, north, and south of this point was in a state of nature, and it was BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 215 not till a later period that Main and Jefferson streets were thoroughly opened and made passable. The town of Astor, now known as the South Ward of the City of Green Bay, was opened and laid out in the year 1835, the proprietors were JOHN JACOB ASTOR,RAMSAY CROOKS and ROBERT STUART, the principals of that well known and once powerful corporation, "The American Fur Company." The land was orginally owned by JOHN LAWE and the GRIGNON -family. Together with other real estate, it was taken in payment of balance due the old Green Bay Company to the former company; the debt having accrued by loss in the Indian trade-for in this business, it generally happened that the small traders who purchased their goods at high prices, after years of toil and privation spent in the trade, came out with nothingleaving to the great monopoly the lion's share of the profits. The consideration received by the former owners, was trifling compared with the present value of the property. The venerable old log house and garden, formerly occupied by the hospitable and highly respected veteran pioneer, the late Judge LAWE, stood a little north of the house now occupied by Mr. P. B. GRIGNON, at the termination bf Adams street. The only relics of the olden time, remaining in this city, are the house and premises now occupied by Judge ARNDT; all other buildings have disappeared, and alas, with them have gone nearly all of the old occupants! but few of them who were in the vigor of life when I first met them, remain to witness the rapid and almost magic changes, that have succeeded each other in the settlement and improvement of the country-the country which they found but a wilderness, and an inhospitable waste. Thirty years ago I knew every family in the settlement, and could name nearly every individual. Now I meet in every street and at every corner, strange faces, and persons with whom I am unacquainted. I sometimes think that I shall soon become "a stranger in the land." 216 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. While speaking of the early history of the country, and its first settlers, we should not pass over in silence, the history and sad fate of another race that formerly, not only occupied but owned the soil. I allude to the Indian tribes or Aborigines. When the country was first visited by white men, it was occupied by the Sacs and Foxes, and other tribes now extinct. In process of time these tribes were driven farther west by more numerous and powerful northern tribes; many sanguinary battles were fought between the Sacs and Foxes, and their invaders, before they abandoned the country on. the Fox and Wisconsin rivers. The only monuments to remind us that these tribes were once the proprietors of the country, are to be found in the Mounds or Hills of Death, which contain their bones and cover their battle grounds. For many years prior to 1824, the northern portion of Wisconsin was occupied by the Winnebagoes, Menomonees, Chippewas, and some Pottawatamies. But the two first named tribes, owned nearly all of the country in the present State, lying on Lake Michigan and the Mississippi, Wisconsin, Fox and Wolf Rivers. The Winnebagoes on the west side of Winnebago Lake and the Upper Fox and the Wisconsin Rivers. The Menomonees, on the east side of the Lake, Fox and Wolf Rivers, Green Bay, and the west shore of Lake Michigan, Both of these tribes were then powerful and held in great awe by the few white inhabitants then in this country. The Winnebagoes in 1824, numbered perhaps upwards of six thousand. The Menomonees between three and four thousand. Their character and habits differ very essentially. The former tribe, although they could scarcely be called either brave or warlike, were yet worse, they were cruel and treacherous; and would much rather dispatch an enemy in secret ambush than face him in fair and equal combat. They were friendly to the British, and for many years were their pensionersgoing openly every year'to Canada to receive their presents from the British Government. They hated the Americans, BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 217 and, in the war of 1812, espoused the cause of the former, and proved the most sanguinary foes of the United States' troops in the battles of the Thames and River Raisin, and in the massacres at Mackinaw, Chicago and other places. Even in later years they viewed the citizens with suspicion, and kept them in constant fear; and it is well known that they not only instigated the Sacs and Foxes in the Black Hawk war to commence hostilities, but participated in their battles. But these were not the worst features in the character of this tribe; they possessed vices of a more mean and grovelling nature-they united the art of stealing to that of lying. If they could catch the traveler's horse, or lay hands upon any of his baggage or property it was appropriated at once to their own use. It would seem that they even trained their miserable dogs to steal, as I experienced on more occasions than one, when the whelps eat the strips of raw hide attached to the oars of the boat or canoe, while encamped at night near one of their villages. Their lying propensities were proverbial, and if the traveler ever made enquiry of any of their tribe for information about his rout or about the country, he could only be sure of being right, by acting contrary to their suggestions and answers. Far different were the characters and habits of the Menomonees-as a tribe they practiced neither of the low vices of thieving or lying. Unlike their neighbors, whose character I have just portrayed, they were neither treacherous nor belligerant. Always friendly to the whites, they gained the friendship and confidence of the latter. It is true, that during the war of 1812, this tribe, together with all of the Northern and Western tribes, joined the British, and fought under their standard; but this must be attributed to the fact, that the whole of this portion of the Northwest was, at that period in subjection to that power rather, than the inclination of the Menomonees, who were induced to believe that the Govern27m 218 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. ment of the United States was entirely unable to keep possession of the country, and protect the Indians in their rights. British traders, then monopolized nearly the entire Fur Trade of this region-and British gold was lavishingly expended, by active and efficient agents scattered over the whole country, to influence the Indian tribes, and enlist them in the cause of their former invaders, the English. On the other hand, the Government of the United States, had but a nominal possession of the country-but few forts, or places of defence, and these but feebly manned or defended, and the white population left to their own resources; it was but natural that the Indians should take side with the most powerful party, and with those who promised them, that the Americans should be entirely expelled and driven from the country, and the original occupants restored to their former homes. But this was not universally the case with the Menomonees, for altho' they generally united under the British Flag, there were many exceptions. The descendants of some of the old American settlers well know that their families were not only rescued from the scalping knife, but subsequently protected by different individuals of the Menomonee tribe. In the Black Hawk war, they assembled en masse, and showed themselves efficient allies of the whites, in bringing to a close, what at one time threatened to be a renewal of those savage and sanguinary scenes, which at earlier periods devastated and laid, waste many settlements in the Northwest. But what remains at the present day, of these once powand warlike tribes! Like snow, beneath the rays of the sun, they have disappeared, leaving but faint and feeble remnants of their tribe and people. The Winnebagoes at the present day, number but a tithe of their strength in the early part of the present century. The Menomonees, altho' not reduced to so great aproportion, yet are reduced to a mere fraction in their former numbers-and taking the past history of the Indian race as a criterion, we may assume as a settled and in BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 219 evitable consequence, that in a few years hence, nothing will be left of these people, but their name-and like all other tribes who have preceded them, they will have no home or habitation in their own land, unless it be to rest under its sod, or leave their bones to bleach upon its prairies. I have thus attempted to give a cursory review of some of the events connected with the early history of Green Bay and Northern Wisconsin; more faithful in detail, than graphic in description, and if the recital has amused you for the hour, it will have answered the purpose intended. Some persons may feel disposed to enquire, what could induce a professional man, at so early a day, and when the country was but a wilderness-destitute of the privileges of civilization, and holding forth no prospects of future prosperity and improvement-to settle here and become a resident of the country? For my part, like many others similarly situated, at the outset in life-without pecuniary resources, and having no influential friends to whom I could look for advancement and aid-I determined, after having acquired some knowledge of my profession, to seek my fortune, and pave my own way in the path of life. With this view, I visited Green Bay in 1824. I was satisfied with its appearance, and from its natural advantages and eligible location, became convinced from the first moment that it must, sooner or later, become a prominent place. Since that period, I have continually resided here, and have never for a moment regretted my selection of a home. I have witnessed its inception and its progress to the present hour; and have seen changes throughout the wide spread domain of Wisconsin, that could scarcely have been imagined by the most enthusiastic and prolific minds. I have seen the population of the country increase from about fifteen hundred white inhabitants to a number exceeding eight hundred thousand. Those who were children then, are now the heads of families, parents have become grandparents, and most of the elders have passed to their long home. I have spent the best years of my life among, and 220 "WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. been honored by her citizens, perhaps beyond my meritI feel for the old settlers and their descendants, a regard little short of kindred tie-under such circumstances, would it not be strange and unnatural should I not feel partial to old Brown County, and alive to her best interests. The history of States like that of individuals, may be divided into three stages; the former, in their Rise, their Progress, and their Decline-corresponding with the youth, mnanhood, and old age of the latter? Wisconsin has but just entered upon the first period of her political existence. What she now is, is in a great degree owing to the "Old Pioneers." They were among,the first to explore and settle the country. Enduring for many years the hardships and privations of a frontier lifeleaving behind them the associations of home, and severing the tties of family and kindred-they came to a wilderness, Ainshibited only by people, their natural foes. By energy and perseverance they surmounted all obstacles, and by their courage and firmness repelled the attacks of the savages. To them is owing the development of the country-the opening the way for the introduction of civilization, education, and the arts and sciences; and to them, also should be awarded the merit of having largely contributed, by their talents and labor, to the formation and organization of the former Territory, now State, of Wisconsin. Their conduct and action, as public servants, will bear the scrutiny of posterity-and they will lose nothing in comparison with legislators or rulers of the few past years. May those who succeed them, in either capacity, emulate the example, and prove as true to the interests of the State, as did the "Old Fogies," in their time; and may the present and future Legislatures, by their acts, retrieve the character and credit of the country from the odium brought upon it by reckless and inconsiderate legislation. The future progress and prosperity of our noble young State, mainly depend upon the character and conduct of her BAIRD'S RECOLLECTIONS. 221 people. To the rising generation, must we especially look with hope and confidence. Upon them, to a great extent, rests the responsibility-and upon their conduct as citizens and statesmen, must the future greatness and respectability of the State be dependent. Wisconsin is possessed of every requisite to make her rich, populous and powerful; and to-day she presents an appearance of prosperity, never before witnessed in one so young. Unwise legislation-a reckless system of expenditure of public money, and peculation by officials-have, it is true, given us a bad reputation abroad, and over-trading and speculation cramped the people and caused a stagnation in trade; but these are evils of but a temporary nature-and, it is to be hoped, will soon work out their remedy, and serve as warnings for the future. Viewing the present condition of Wisconsin, and considering that, but a few years since she had not even a "habitation or a name" in the American constellation-possessing,[as she does, a rich soil-a salubrious climate-an inland sea upon her border-magnificent navigable streams traversing her entire length and breadthher forests of choice timber-her minerals and ores-and with a population, intelligent, moral and energetic-what may we not anticipate for her future, when she shall have attained the summit of greatness, the second stage of her political existence? It will be years before she will have reached the strength and vigor of her maturity. When attained, may she long pursue the "even tenor" of her wayand may many generations pass, before the historian shall indite the "History of her Decline!" EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 223 EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN.* BY REV. ALFRED BRUNSON, OF PRAIRIE DU CHIEN. HISTORY is among the most pleasing and entertaining of human studies. By it we converse and become familiar with men and things of ages long in the past, and live as it were from the beginning of time to the present hour; but we cannot extenti our researches into the future. HISTORY relates to the past; PROPHESY to the future. History embraces the biography of men and nations; their ups and downs, rise and fall, detailing the incidents which have been, the changes which have occurred, the improvements which have been made, and when known, the reasons therefor, which is the philosophy of history. There are, however, many things of interest on the face of the earth, of which we have no history, for the reason that none has reached us, if any was ever written; of such we can only draw inferences of their causes from the effects which lie before us. Such is the case in reference to the ancient Tumuli which abound to an unknown extent in the Western States, but in none of them more numerously than in our own. Their forms, and the materials of which they are made, clearly indicate the work of human hands, and intelligence and design on the part of the builders. The Forts and fortifications indicate the existence of wars among them, and that the combatants had more or less knowledge of military science. In some of them the existence of something like brick or pottery, indicates some advances in the arts of civilization, much more so than anything found among the aborigines which the Anglo-Saxon race found in the country. But the present race of Indians have no traditions of the people who made these mounds, nor of the design for which they were built. *This paper was originally read before the Prairie du Chien District Ministerial Association of the Methodist Episcopal Church, held at Viroqua, Sept. 7th, 1858, and appeared in the Viroqua Expositor in January following. 221 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. The age in which these builders lived, or the distance of time from the present, is inferred from the age of trees found growing in the mounds, some of which, from their annual rings, are supposed to be four hundred years old. But who were the builders, whence they came, whither they went, or by what means they became extinct, lies in the impenetrable darkness of the past, and is not likely to be known in time. But there is an interest excited in the mind, on seeing these ancient works, a written history of which would highly gratify, if it were authentic, or believed so to be. This interest in us, shows the duty to the future, to record what we know of the past or present, for its edification, as we would that others should have done unto us, even so we should do to those who are to follow us. As the matter, relative to these mounds, now stands, conjecture alone can answer the inquiries of the antiquarian, which in most cases, is as unsatisfactory as the total darkness in which the history of those times is now enveloped. Some have thought that these mounds were thrown up as monuments over the distinguished dead; and have inferred this from the fact that in some of them, relics have been found. But as the most and the largest of them, on examination, are found to contain no such remains, the inference is not well founded. That human bones and Indian relics have been found in some of them, of late years, is no proof that they were erected for places of interment; for since the whites have been in the country, our modern Indians have been in the habit, more or less, of burying their dead in them, and frequently guns, axes, kettles, &c., have been found with the bones,-and sometimes without them-which shows that the interment took place since the whites came to the continent, and the fact that such metallic substances have been found without the bones, shows that if men were buried there at first, their bones could not have continued in a state of preservation until this time. It is worthy of remark, that while in Ohio the most prominent of these tumuli were forts or fortifications, in Wisconsin EARLY IISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 225 but few of that description are found. I can now call to mind but one such, that at Aztalan, and in traveling extensively in the State for twenty-two years, I have noticed but few of these mounds south of a line drawn east from the mouth of the Wisconsin river to the Lake, while north of this line, and between the Wisconsin and Mississippi rivers there are probably one thousand of them. In Crawford county alone there are at least five hundred, one hundred of which can be found in the towns of Prairie du Chien and Wauzeka. The evidence of ancient mining found in the Lake Superior Copper Region, with trees on them of four hundred years growth, or more, indicating some degree of intelligence and skill, makes it probable that those mines were wrought by the same race of people who made the mounds, and at about the same time; and yet, there being no copper relics found in these mounds, makes it probable that either they had no commerce with each other, or that they were few in number, and migrated from place to place, to avoid their pursuing enemies, and that those mines were their last retreat, from which they disappeared from this country, either by emigration or by being destroyed. The latter I think is the most probable. The earliest inhabitants of the district now included within this State, of whom we have any positive knowledge, were the ancestors of present Indians of this vicinity, and from the best light I have been able to obtain upon the subject, from Indian traditions, and the earliest history of the country, the Dahkota or Sioux were the occupants and owners of the soil of what is now our entire State, together with Minnesota, and the northern parts of Iowa and Illinois. This occupancy we can trace back for about two hundred and fifty years, and if the growth of trees on the mounds and mines, which indicate at least four hundred years to the time of the mound builders, be a true index, it is very strange that the Sioux have no traditions of them, as there would have been but one hundred and fifty years between them. This makes it probable that the time of the 28m 226 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. mound builders was farther back in the world's history than is generally supposed. Of the origin of the Sioux, or how long they had inhabited and hunted over this country before the whites came to it, we have no means of determining. They claim —and their traditions, together with the traditions of the Chippewas and the earliest history of both by the whites, sustain the claim-the earliest occupancy of the country to which any known history or tradition refers. In 1639, NICOLET found the Pottawottomies in the vicinity of Green Bay. But in 1641, they were at Sault Ste. Marie, fleeing before the Sioux, who, claiming the country, as far at least as to that point, were driving the intruders from their soil and country. In 1642 a missionary was killed near Ke-wee-we-na, by the Sioux, as an intruder upon their territory. From 1652 to 1670, the HIurons appear to have been wandering about the country, between Green Bay and La Pointe, when they were expelled by the Sioux. In 1667, the Kiskasons, a band of the Ottawas, were driven, by the Sioux, from the western shore of Lake Michigan, south of Green Bay. In 1660, Father MARET and others established a mission among the Sioux, on Che-goi-me-gon Bay, which lies south of La Pointe. In 1668, there appears to have been a large gathering of the floating bands of the Algonquin or Chippewa race, who were encroaching upon the territory of the Sioux, at this mission, amounting to eight hundred warriors, for a kind of protracted religious meeting. The Jesuit missionaries coming to the country through Canada, first became acquainted with the Algonquins, and being kindly received by them, of course felt partial to them; and knowing that the Sioux and they were enemies, it would be natural for them to favor their early friends, and gathered them around their mission, notwithstanding they were intruders in the country. Not a Sioux appears to have been there at the meeting, and the preaching was in the Algonquin tongue. But this meeting EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 227 of the enemies of the Sioux, in their own territory, seems to have aroused them to a defence of this right; and in 1670 they drove all these intruders, with the missionaries who had been the means of gathering them at that place, as far as Sault St. Mary. This proves that the Sioux claimed and exercised jurisdiction over the country as far east as Lake Michigan and St. Mary, as late as that period, which they did upon a more ancient right and occupancy of the country. In 1681, Hennepin was taken prisoner by the Sioux, on the Mississippi, below the mouth of the Wisconsin river as an intruder upon their country. This shows their claim to the country in that direction. In the 3d volume of the Wisconsin Historical Collections, a paper from Mr. JOHN G. SHEA, of New York, purports to give an account of "The Indian Tribes of Wisconsin, from the visit of NICOLET to Green Bay, in 1639, to the conquest of Canada by the British," which occurred in 1759. Though this writer professes to have made an excursion through the wilderness to the Mississippi, he seems to have written his history of the Wisconsin Indians in New York, and took his data from New York State Documents, and from the journals of the early Jesuit missionaries, and the result is confusion and uncertainty as to dates, names and locations. For this he may not be to blame. He probably took names, dates, &c., as he found them in the authors from which he quoted; and probably was not aware of the fact, that the early traders and voyagers contributed to this confusion: some for their own convenience and accommodation; and some from design to bewilder and perplex those who might follow them in the fur trade, and if possible prevent their doing so, that they might monopolize the trade to themselves. CARVER, in his travels through this country, in speaking of the nick-names given to different tribes, bands, villages, and persons, says: "Green Bay, or Bay of Puants, is one of those places to which the French gave nick-names. It is termed by the inhabitants of the coast, Menomonee Bay; but by the French 228 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. is called Puant, or Stinking Bay. The reason they give for it is, not to mislead strangers, but by adopting this method they could converse with each other concerning the Indians, in their presence, without being understood by them; for it was remarked by those who first traded among them, if they mentioned their proper names, they instantly grew suspicious, and concluded that their visitors were speaking ill of them, and were plotting their destruction. To avoid this they gave some other name. The bad consequence of this practice, then introduced is, that English and French geographers and travelers, in their plans of the interior of America give different names to the same people and places, and thereby perplex those who have occasion to refer to them." In confirmation of this, I will state that the late Judge LOCKWOOD gave the same reason to me, for the name Courtorielle to a lake at the head of one of the branches of the Chippewa river, where of late a Bank has been established. The proper name of the Lake is Ottawa, from a band of Ottawas, found there by the first traders who visited that region, from which they were soon after driven by the Sioux back to Michigan. These Ottawas had cut the rims of their ears in such a way as to make them appear short; and the traders to avoid the suspicions of the Indians, when conversing together about them in their own language, called them and their Lake Courtorielle, or Short-Ears. In 1843, LYMAN WARREN, who had then been twenty-five years in the Fur trade, informed me that from the traditions of the traders, he learned that the first adventurers in the trade, purposely made false maps and gave false names to tribes, bands, and places, purposely to mislead, bewilder, and discourage those who might attempt to follow and rival them in the trade, which, being then very lucrative, they desired to monopolize. He further said that the Old Northwest Fur Company, and the Hudson's Bay Company, had as correct maps of the country as could be made, without actual and minute surveys, for their own use, but would not suffer a stranger to see them, EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 229 lest he should avail himself of the information and become a rival in the trade. To these maps were attached the true names, the nick-names being understood, and attached to the false maps. It may be added that even the French Missionaries were a politico-religious race. They operated under the protection and patronage of the French government, and their researches and discoveries were made for the double purpose of extending their religion, and the power and dominion of the French government, and as the English were protestants, and of a rival government, it was policy with them not to publish correct maps, names, or accounts of the Aborigines, lest advantage should be taken of them. The discrepancies in dates may have occurred from errors in copying, from bad writing or from policy. Under these circumstances, it is not at all surprising that SHEA and others should be mislead, and that great confusion and uncertainty should occur in the Indian history of the country. But what ever may have been the reason, the dates given by SHEA, from the Jesuits, and those given by CARVER and others are often very conflicting and uncertain. In SHEA'S account of the Indians of Wisconsin referred to above, he gives the names of twenty-six tribes, all within the space usually occupied by one band of a tribe, and all in the immediate vicinity of Green Bay, and this for what is now the State of Wisconsin! He does not name the Sioux who were beyond doubt the original owners of the soil, nor the Chippewas who are the next largest occupants, nor the lowas who were sometime floating through the country. But he includes the Oneidas as among the occupants of the country prior to the British conquest of Canada, which occurred in 1759; while it is known that the Oneidas came from the State of New York to this country in 1826, and though he has got the Oneidas in his list, he has omitted the Brothertowns and Stockbridges, who came to the (now) State about the same time. 230 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. In his list we find the Foxes, Hurons, Illinois, Kickapoos, Pottawottamies and Sauks, all of whom were evidently of the Algonquin or Chippewa race, and appear to have been but straggling colonies of that nation from Canada, and most of whom spent no more time in what is now Wisconsin, than adventurers would who were fighting their way through the country of the Sioux, with a view to conquer, if possible, and secure a home, or, if not, to try their fortune somewhere else, as most of them did. The main habitations of the Sioux seem to have been on the Mississippi river, nor did they extend their hunting and dwelling far west of that river, until after the Chippewas drove them from the vicinity of the Lakes. What is now the eastern and northern part of Wisconsin, and upper Michigan, appears to have been the common fighting ground between the Dahkota and Algonquin races, until the Sioux yielded the country, and extended their domain westerly into the prairie plains. The other names of tribes found in his list, except the Winnebagoes, viz: Ainoves, Atchatchakangouen, Kienouches, Kiskahons, Kitchigamick, Makoua, Makouone, Mascoutens, Marameg, Mikissioua, Nantoue, Oharaouatenon, Ottowa Sinagos, and Ouagoussak, fourteen of the twenty-six, appear to have been the names of single villages, or nick-names, as no mention is made of them, except in connections of doubtful authority. But the account carries its own refutation upon its face. The space of time mentioned is from 1639 to 1759one hundred and twenty years. The district of country described is not more than one Ttribe usually occupies, and to crowd twenty-six tribes into this space, in this time, amounts to such an absurdity as to destroy its own validity or force. The names were probably obtained from traders, or the false maps and accounts they had published, by persons who were traveling, and on the wing; and, therefore, not to be relied upon. Among the most prominent, and indeed, the second point of importance of antiquity of the Indians found in what is now EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 231 Wisconsin, were the Chippewas, the chief or principal nation of the Algonquin or Algic race. Their proper name is Ojibewa. Their original location was Canada, over the entire region of which they seem to have spread their cohorts, totems, conquests and villages. At what period they commenced to encroach upon the territory of the Dahkotas, is not known to history: but it appears to have been as early as the year 1600, of the Christian Era. They traveled mostly in canoes, following the lakes, straits and rivers, making portages when their course was obstructed by falls, and across the intervening land between lakes and water-courses. They first crossed the Straits at St. Mary and Mackinaw, and thence worked their way west and south, by slow degrees, having to contend with the Sioux at every advanced step. They worked their way to Green Bay, and even south of it; and to La Pointe, and on to the head'waters of the St. Croix, Chippewa and Wisconsin rivers, prior to 1668, but were all driven back as far as St. Mary's in 1670, and hence, as SHEA says: our north-eastern border, and northwestern Michigan, was the area of the first meeting of the Algic and Dahkota races. Here clans of both these wide spread families met and mingled at a very early period; here they first met in battle and mutually checked each other's advance. The smaller bands of the Algic race, who were found in the vicinity of Green Bay in 1639, and afterwards, must have come by the same route, or by Mackinaw or the Peninsula of Michigan; of these I speak Lhereafter. The chief or principal Algic family, are the Ojibewas, commonly called Chippewas, numerous bands of whom adhere or confederate together, and constitute the Chippewa nation. Each band has its separate chief, totem, or sign of distinction, as other large Indian races have. Strangers, travelers, and even traders, nay be easily misled, or consider a band to be a separate nation or tribe. This I conceive to have been the cause of so many different names as of distinct tribes, given by SHEA, 232 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. at or near Green Bay, while they evidently all belonged to the Algic race, except the Winnebgoes. The ancestors of the present Chippewas of Lake Superior, traveled in canoes along the rivers and Lakes. Their frail boats were, and still are made of white cedar, ribs and frames, very light, and covered with the bark of the white birch, often not over the sixteenth of an inch, but generally one-eighth of an inch in thickness, the whole so light that a man or woman can carry them on their backs, or by a strap across their foreheads, over the portages, which go round falls, or from one stream to another. This was, and still is, theirmode of summer conveyance. But in winter they move on snow shoes and dog trains. I have never seen a horse among the Chippewas, while they abound among the Sioux and Winnebagoes. But when did this part of the Algic family make a firm and continued stand in what is now Wisconsin? This could not have been much if any before 1726, when, according to the Cass papers, (Vol. 3. Wisconsin Historical Collections) the French established Forts at both Green Bay and La Pointe. In 1843, when I was Indian agent at La Pointe in the first council I held with the Indians at that place, BUFFALO, the old chief, said that the first council fire of the Chippewas, on the south shore of Lake Superior, was kindled on that Island, (Magdalene,)and had been kept burning ever since: meaning, that La Pointe was the head quarters, as it was the beginning of their settlement on this side of the Lake. From them I learned that the first of their settlement on that Island was about one hundred and twenty years previous, which would make it correspond with the time of the establishment of the French Fort and Trading Post at that place, as given in the "Cass documents," that is, 1726. The reason given for selecting the Island instead of the main land at Che-goi-me-gon, the site of the mission in that region, was, that the Sioux at that time claimed the country to the Lake shore, including the Islands, and in the wars that grew out of these encroachments upon the soil, the EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 233 Island was the safer position; another reason, was, the excellence of the harbor-one of the best, if not the best and easiest of access on the Lake. The Fort being established to keep the Sioux in check, and to protect the traders and missionaries, these were important considerations.. I was shown the place on the Island, and also on the sand Peninsula south of it, where the last great battles were fought, before the Sioux finally yielded the Island to the Chippewas. From what I could learn from their traditions, these Chippewas came to this place by way of Isle Royale, or Pigeon river, and in proof of this the Isle Royale Indians claim relationship, and constitute a part of this confederation. After the permanent settlement of the Chippewas at La Pointe, others came from Canada to them by the Lake, and colonies were sent out in various directions from La Pointe to Ke-wee-we-na, and the head waters of the Wisconsin, Chippewa, St. Croix and Mississippi rivers, numbering, in 1843, thirty-seven bands, making 5,037 souls, in that agency, which then excluded the Leech, Cass, and Red Lake bands. The next tribe, in point of importance in the early occupancy of our State, was the Winnebagoes. But there is so much discrepancy in dates on the origin and numeral strength of this tribe that if I had not seen them myself, I should almost doubt their existence. One thing, I think is well settled; that is, they were not of the Algonquin race. Some of SHEA'S authorities found them at Green Bay as early as 1639. Winnebago is the name given them by the Algonquins, which means "fetid." It was because they were said to have come from the salt water, which the Indians style fetid water. This name, however, is corrupted. Weene, means filthy, or fetid, be water, go gives its character. Weenebe-go, is the name of the water in a marsh that is scented or filthy, and the Algonquin race gave this people this name because they were said to have come from the salt water, or marshes. Ouinnebago is the French of it. 29m 234 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. The Algonquins called the Winnebagoes a Dahkota tribe, probably because they were at peace with the Dahkotas, the reason for which will appear hereafter. But as there is no analogy between their languages, there is no probability of such relationship. The Winnebagoes called themselves Otcha-gras; but were nick-named by the French voyagers Puants, fetid, probably translating the Algic into French, and no less than ten different names are given them by different writers. One writer mentions them as early as 1635, another has them all killed off or taken prisoners in 1639 except one man, who was made a chief (over whom?), from whom sprang the present tribe or nation. NICOLET found them at Green Bay in in the same year in which they were said to have been destroyed, in a prosperous condition, by one date: and by another date it was thirty years after. They could hardly have grown from one man to a powerful tribe in thirty years. CARVER'S account of them seems to be the most reasonable. He says, in his Travels, as the result of his inquiries, that the Winnebagoes most probably came from Mexico, on the approach of the Spanish, and they had an "unalienable attachment to the Naudawises (Sioux) who, they said, gave them the earliest succor during their emigration:" which attachment has continued to this day, there never having been a war between them. The eastern portion of what is now Wisconsin being the common battle ground between the Dahkota and Algic races, it is probable that the former, as an act of kindness to a wandering, homeless people, and as a matter of policy on their part, gave theiWinnebagoes the country between them and their enemies. CARVER fixes the date of their coming to the country at about one hundred years before his visit to them, which was in 1766. If this be true, then the dates of traders and Missionaries who speak of them as being on Green Bay at EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 285 an earlier period, must have been erroneous; or as CARVER is not definite, but says about a century ago, might have been one hundred and thirty years, which would take it back to 1636, three years before NICOLET'S first visit to that Bay. And allowing it to be so, as the shortest way to reconcile the discrepancy in dates; yet his reasons for thinking that they came from Spanish America, are too strong to be set aside without positive proof to the contrary: They are: First, their unalienable attachment to the Sioux, notwithstanding their great distance apart, which could have grown out of nothing else than some such favor as reported above to have been conferred. Second: that their dialect is totally different from every Indian nation yet discovered, it being very uncouth, guttural jargon, which none of their neighbors will attempt to learn. They conversed with other nations in the Chippewa tongue, which is the prevailing language throughout all the tribes from the Mohawks of Canada to those who inhabit the borders of the Mississippi, and from the Hurons and Illinois, to such as dwell at Green Bay. Thirdly: From their inveterate hatred to the Spaniards. "Some of them informed me," says CARVER, "that they made excursions to the south west which took up several moons. An elderly chief more particularly acquainted me that about forty-six winters ago, he marched at the head of fifty warriors towards the south-west for three moons. That during this expedition, whilst they were crossing a plain they discovered a body of men on horse-back who belonged to the black people: for so they called the Spaniards." These Winnebagoes attacked and killed the most of the Spaniards, and took from them eighty horses loaded with silver. This was supposed to have been a caravan conveying silver from the Colorado to Mexico. The silver they threw away, calling it white stones, and rode the horses home. This tradition of theirs, as to their 236 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. original place of abode, corresponds quite well with that of the Algonquin nation, that they came from the salt water. When CARVER visited the Winnebagoes, they had left Green Bay, and were residing on Fox river, and the Lake which bears their name, and after the Sauks and Foxes had left the Wisconsin river, the Winnebagoes occupied that region, where the present white population found them, and from whence they were removed, when taken from the State to Iowa. The Sacs, Sauks or Saukies, next come into view,among the Aboriginal occupants of our State. The account which BLACK HAWK gives of his people, in his Life, conflicts very materially with that of SHEA'S authorities. The old Chief says that his people originally resided near Quebec; and from his own account, must have been like Ishmael, their hands against every body, and, of course every body's hands would be against them in self defence, till they were reduced to a mere handful. They first fell back to Montreal, and from thence to Mackinaw, and being still pursued by their enemies, probably because they kept up their aggressions on others, they retreated from place to place until they settled on Sac river of Green Bay. The Foxes being reduced by similar means, and for similar cause, to a small number, also, here joined the Sauks for mutual defence and protection. The united bands afterwards became more formidable, and continuing their depredations on others, the injured parties united against them and drove them to the Wisconsin River, where they met the Sioux in fearful combat. From thence they explored the country south as far as Rock River and Island, finding a beautiful country, and still continuing their marauding habits, drove the Kas-kas-kas from their then homes, and took possession of them for themselves. On reading this account of them from their own head chief, I had less of sympathy for them, and less regret that the mete they had given to others had been dealt out to them by the whites, who drove them from the same beautiful region in 1832. EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 237 The time of the Sauk emigration from the vicinity of Quebec, according to BLACK HAWK, was soon after that city fell into the hands of the British, which was in 1759. The Jesuit relations place them between Lakes Huron and Erie from 1676 to 1679, three years. This discrepancy is difficult to reconcile. GRIGNON'S Recollections place them in alliance with the Foxes, on Fox River in 1746, when they were driven to the Wisconsin river, where CARVER found them in 1766. Were it not that BLACK HAWK fixes the time of their migration from Quebec by a reference to the capture of that city, we could more easily imagine that he was mistaken. But that was so prominent an event, and so deeply interwoven with the history of the Indians in Canada, by a change in the Government, and its relations with those Indians, that without any reference to their own calculations of time, dates, or years, which, in general, is known to be defective, that event itself, the date of which is well known to history, greatly outweighs the mere casual reference to them of an earlier date, as being in the country. BLACK HAWK is SO minute as to mention that the first his people saw of a British Father (agent or officer) was at Mackinaw, soon after the fall of Quebec, and while the Sauks were fleeing from their pursuers, which was probably the next year after the British ascendancy to power, and which corresponds with the date of the British occupancy of the Lake country. Allowing this to be correct, the Sauks had seven years from the fall of Quebec to the time CARVER found them on the Wisconsin river at Sauk Prairie. On the other hand, the dates which placed the Sauks in this country prior to the fall of Quebec have not the same certainties attending them. The fall of Quebec was an era in the Canadian history; a date that cannot be mistaken, and the different names, by which they are called by different and distant travelers, render it doubtful whether the same people are always the subjects of narration. And in most of the eases in which they are named previous to CARVER'S time they 238 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. are referred to as allies of Foxes, and the fact that since they have been well known by the whites, they have been in that alliance, may have led writers, when speaking of the Foxes, to associate the Sauks with them, though alluding to events which occurred before that alliance took place. CARVER says: "About eighty years ago the Fox river was the residence of the united bands of Outagamies (Foxes,) and the Saukies." This, from 1766, would carry them back to 1686, which agrees with the known occupancy of that point by the Foxes. But in 1712 and 1714, the Foxes are mentioned without any reference to the alliance; nor is such alliance men. tioned until 1746, and then only incidentally, which makes it probable that it applied only to the Foxes, and that CARVER associated them, at that back date, by mistake, because they were associated when he saw them, and it is probable, also, that other writers who have associated them at a period prior to that fixed by BLACK HAWK for the alliance, have fallen into the same error, and from the same cause. After as careful and thorough sifting of the matter as the means at hand will enable me to do, I am inclined to favor BLACK HAWK'S dates, as to the time of their coming to Green Bay.* After their alliance with the Foxes, both of them appeared to have been as troublesome to their neighbors as before. They were driven by the French and Indians from the Fox to the Wisconsin river in 1746, according to GRIGNON'S Recollections. But it seems from one of CARVER'S dates that they were on the Wisconsin river as early as 1736. But these dates go back too far, to agree with the time of emigration from Quebec, (1759) It was, therefore, either the Foxes alone, referred to in these last dates, or there is an error in them. CARVER found the Sauks on the Wisconsin river in 1766, seven *It is not safe, as a general rule, to discard historic records, and give place to mere tradition. It is peculiarly so in this instance. CHARLEVOIX, a truthful historian, visited Green Bay in 1720, and speaks in his published Letters of that date, of the Sauks and their villages in such a way as to convey the idea that they had long been occupants of the country. L. C. D. EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 239 years after the fall of Quebec, and that same year, or the next, they must have removed to Rock Island, for BLACK HAWK says he was born there in 1767. The Foxes were another band of the Algonquin race, who appeared to have been adventurers into the neighborhood of Green Bay, prior to 1666, when mention is made of them in that vicinity. I should infer from the account given of them by BLACK HAWK as well as their general history, that their aggressive habits had caused them, as well as the Sauks, to be driven from Canada; and the continuation of those habits had drawn down upon them the vengeance of their neighbors in Wisconsin, till they were so reduced as to be unable longer to defend themselves, and they associated with the Sauks, who were in the same plight, for mutual defence and protection. As far back as 1706, according to CARVER, "the French missionaries and traders having received many insults from this people, a party of French and Indians under the command of Capt. MORAND, marched to revenge their wrongs." This expedition was in the winter. The Fox village was about fifty miles up the river from Green Bay, and the tribe was almost annihilated, and this probably paved the way for the alliance with the Sauks, in 1760 or'61. But there is some doubt whether the event spoken of by CARVER went as far back as 1706. He got his information from the Indians and traders, and is not definite himself but says " about sixty years back from his time or visit to them." And SHEA'S authorities speak of a French expedition against the Foxes in 1714, after the Foxes, with others, had attacked Detroit, which was in 1712. The probability is, that the attack upon Detroit raised the ire of the French, and that DE LOUVIGNEY was sent to Green Bay, in 1714, to chastise the Foxes, but failing in the attempt, took up his winter quarters at Green Bay, from which Capt. MORAND surprised and cut them off at a moment they were not suspecting danger, and this probably is the event alluded to by CARVER. This would 240 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. leave them but forty-six years after their "almost annihilation," to recruit, before the Sauks appeared at the Bay, in their forlorn condition, when the alliance was formed. The confederate tribe, being driven from Green Bay up Fox river, and from thence to the Wisconsin and Mississippi, CARVER found them, the Sauks at Sauk Prairie, and the Foxes at Prairie du Chien in 1766, five or six years after the,ermation of the alliance. Of building the Fox village at Prairie du Chien, which was probably the first Indian or any other village built upon this lovely plain, CARVER says, in descending the Wisconsin river, "about five miles from the junction of the Wisconsin and Mississippi, " [which must have been where Major WRIGHT now lives, known on the Rail Road as WRIGHT'S FERRY," that being the only point on that river answering to the description given.] " I observed the ruins of a large Indian town, in a very pleasing situation." [Twenty two years ago, the tradition of such a town on that site was still extant at Prairie du Chien.] "On inquiring of the neighboring Indians, why it was deserted, I was informed that about thirty years ago, the Great Spirit appeared on the top of a pyramid of rocks which lay a little distance to the west," (this must have been the rocky point where the widow Bowen now lives,) and warned them to quit their habitations; for the land on which they were built belonged to him, and he had occasion for it. As a proof that he who gave them their orders, was really the Great Spirit, he told them that the grass should immediately spring up on those very rocks, from whence he addressed them, which they knew to be bare and barren. The Indians obeyed, and soon after discovered that this miraculous alteration had taken place. " They showed me the spot," says CARVER, " but the growth of grass appeared no way supernatural." "I apprehend," he continues, " this to have been a stratagem of the French or Spaniards, to answer some selfish view." CARVER further EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 241 says, as the result of his inquiries, "soon after their removal they built a town on the bank of the Mississippi, near the mouth of the Wisconsin," near where the Railroad depot stands, "at a place called by the French, La Prairies les Chiens, which signified the Dog's Plains." The Fox chief at this time was called the Dog, from whom the plain took its name. "It is a large town (in 1766) and contains about three hundred families, (1500 souls). The houses are well built, after the Indian manner, and pleasantly situated on a very rich soil, from which they raise every necessary of life, in great abundance. This town is the great mart where all the adjacent tribes-and even those who inhabit the most remote branches of the Mississippi -annually assemble, about the latter end of May, bringing with them their furs to dispose of to the traders." Here, again, are discrepancies, in dates and numbers, difficult to reconcile. In 1714, these Foxes were nearly annihilated. In about 1760 or'61, they were still so few and feeble as to be obliged to confederate with the Sauks, to preserve their existence, and now they are three hundred families, or fifteen hundred souls strong! They must have been very prolific to have increased from almost annihilation, in 1714, to fifteen hundred souls in 1766-fifty-two years! And what is still more difficult, is, that thirty years before this visit of CARVER'S, that is in 1736, they had a large town at what is now Wright's Ferry; which was but twelve years after their almost annihilation, and twenty-four years before their alliance with the Sauks. And yet CARVER gives to the Saukies about three hundred warriors, which is about equal to three hundred families, at the same time. CARVER makes the same people who were warned from the large town on the Mississippi, or we might suppose that it was another tribe who were thus warned off. If this were so, the discrepancy is irreconcilable with the other dates. But if he was in error on that point, and it was another tribe who were thus warned off, by allowing of the unprecedented increase, or, which is the most 30m 242 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. probable, that CARVER greatly exaggerated their numbers, and supposing also that the Foxes came directly to Prairie du Chien, when they came to the west, the other points, may be passed as possible, though difficult to be understood. The pretended Great Spirit, in this case, was probably a trader, who considering Prairie du Chien a more favorable site for a town and trading post than the place previously occupied as "the large town," took that course to induce the Indians to move to it. This Prairie, we shall see hereafter, had probably been a post of trade for eighty-five years before CARVER'S visit to it, and it seems very strange that an Indian village had not grown up on its lovely plain, long before the time CARVER speaks of, but we have no evidence that such was the fact. CARVER does not say positively that the town on Prairie du Chien, at that time, belonged to or was built by the Foxes, but he gives the name of Dog to the plain, and the traditions of the oldest inhabitants of the place, say that DOG, the Indian chief from whom the Prairie received its name, was a Fox chief. Prior to this, or the coming of the Foxes, from time immemorial, the Sioux had claimed and occupied the country, and it is probable that the first trader at the place, was among and for the Sioux, and possibly the warned off inhabitants of the large town of Wisconsin river were. Sioux, or they might have been one of the roaming tribes or adventurers of whom we have already spoken. After the Sauks and Foxes left the region of the Wisconsin river and emigrated to Rock River and Rock Island, as before stated, the Winnebagoes took possession of the country, but being friends and allies of the Sioux, no such difficulties occurred, as did with the others. The Menomonees were the next tribe, in point of importance, though of prior date to some others, among the first Aboriginal occupants of what is now the State of Wisconsin. They were of the Algonquin race, but appear to have quarreled with, or rebelled against the national authorities of the EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 243 Chippewas, and were probably driven from Canada on account of it, and took shelter with other straggling and adventurous bands on the common battle-field between the Algic and Dahkota races, in the vicinity of Green Bay. They were probably among the earliest, if not the earliest of those bands, who occupied that region, for their name, Menomonee or Wild Rice, was the first name given to that Bay, according to CARVER. They were first mentioned in the Jesuit Relations in 1669. In 1718, they are reported to have numbered but eighty or one hundred men. But learning wisdom from the sad effects of their pugilistic history, they pursued a peaceable course with their neighbours, who, in turn, child-like, let them alone; and the Sioux having enough to do, to repel the encroachments of the Chippewas on Lake Superior, left the Menomonees in peaceable possession of their newly acquired homes. As a natural consequence, they greatly increased in numbers, and their more war-like neighbors leaving the country, now too much crowded for Indians, to try their fortunes in other or more open fields, the Menomonees were left in possession of a large district of the now State of Wisconsin. The Sioux, Chippewas, Winnebagoes, Sauks and Foxes, and the Menomonees, appear to have been all the Indian tribes who inhabited and claimed the territory now within the State, since the whites came to the country, who were of any note or became prominent by treaty stipulations. The Hurons, Iowas, Illinois, Kickapoos, Miamies, Ottawas, and Pottawattamies, appear to have had no permanent residence within the Territory. They were but straggling adventurers, passing through the country, and fourteen of those represented as "the Indian tribes of Wisconsin," appear to have been but other names, or mere nicknames given to villages or small bands of those tribes already mentioned. The Wisconsin Indians, except the Sauks, and Foxes, and the Winnebagoes, have not shed much white blood. A few of them are said to have participated in BRADDOCK'S defeat; a 244 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. few Sauks, Pottawattamies, and Chippewas, are said to have fought with, and been whipped by Gen. WAYNE in 1794. In 1813, DIXON, the famous British emissary, gathered one hundred and fifty Sioux, one hundred and fifty Winnebagoes, and three hundred Sauks and Foxes, and marched them to Maiden, They were told that the Yankees, or Long Knives, were great cowards, and that they were rich in plunder. These Indians thought, from the representations, that they could whip five Yankees a-piece, and were anxious for the fight and the expected spoils. They would have no delay-would wait for no campaign preparations; they must go at once, or go home. Gen. PROCTOR, then in command at that post, being unwilling to lose such valuable auxiliaries, sent them under the infamous ELLIOTT, going himself with five hundred regulars. These eleven hundred men composed the British force who attacked Fort Stevenson, Lower Sandusky; in which there were but one hundred and fifty-three troops under the valiant Major CROGHAN. The defeat they met with was so great that the Indians, disappointed, dispirited, and crest-fallen, refused to return to Maiden to receive the usual presents, but started for home by way of Chicago; not more than half of those who left their homes ever reached them again. In that expedition LITTLE CROW, the head chief of the Sioux, with his son, the late LITTLE CROW, then eighteen years of age, led their one hundred and fifty braves to the fated field, the younger LITTLE CROW being wounded in the face, the scar of which he carried to his grave. This, I was informed by that chief, was the only time that the Dahkota ever raised the tomahawk against the whites. In 1837, when I established a mission in Little Crow village, a short distance below where St. Paul now stands, perceiving the scar on his face, I asked him where he got the wound? He said, "at Sandusky." I told him that I was close by, at Seneca. At this he sprang to his feet, and grasped my hand as that of an old friend, and expressed pleasure at our meeting. EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 245 I had heard before where he was wounded, and took this course to test his feelings, and his appreciation of my benevolent designs towards him and his people, and I found he discriminated between my two employments-a soldier, and a missionary, and I found him a friend of the Americans. HIe bestowed great encomiums upon the American soldiers, —they fight hard," he said. But of the British he had formed a very different opinion, from what he had seen of them at Sandusky. As the wars continued among the Indians, principally between the Sioux and Chippewas, and the Sioux and Sauks and Foxes, the Government, in 1825, called them together at Prairie du Chien to settle, by treaty, the metes and bounds of their respective lands or claims to them. Gov. CASS of Michigan was the Government Commissioner. The Sioux, Chippewas, Iowas, Winnebagoes, and the Sauks and Foxes were present. The Menomonees, for some reason not declared, but supposed to be from a fear that all the land they claimed would not be awarded them, were not present. But the metes and bounds were established, leaving the line between the Winnebagoes and Menomonees an open question to be settled afterwards by treaty between them. In coming to a settlement, there was considerable disputation, and diplomatic ingenuity displayed. The Governor heard the arguments, pro and con, and then decided the points in question, according to the evidence, and in accordance with the laws of nations, as far as they would apply to such tribes. The dispute between the Sioux and Chippewas ran the highest. The Sioux claimed the country to Lake Superior, and Green Bay, on the ground that their ancestors owned it. This the Chippewas did not deny, but claimed the country as far south and west as Black river, the Mississippi, and the Minnesota rivers. "Upon what ground do you claim the country," said Gov. CAss, "if you admit their ancient possession of it?" The then HOLE-IN-THE-DAY, who, for his bravery and at 246 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. tachment to the American cause when, in 1819, Gov. CASS pulled down the British flag and raised the American at Sault St. Marie, was made a chief by the Governor; and who, from his ability, was the leading speaker or the part of the Chippewas; rose and drew down his brow as if a thunder-gust had lit upon it, while his eyes flashed like lightning, and the quick motion of his head caused his long black hair to whip and snap in the air, and said with sharpness, "upon the same ground, Sir, that our Great Father claimed this country from the British King-by conquest." "Then," said the Governor, "you must have it." The Governor, however, in the final settlement of the line between them, divided the disputed country, giving the Chippewas the greater share. These metes and bounds between the several tribes being established, were to be regarded as under the protectorate of the Government; maps of which were made, and are yet extant. But as the Indian titles to the whole State have been extinguished, it is of little consequence, in an essay like this, to describe them. The historian would do well to do so, attaching a map thereto. The first white man who came to what is now Wisconsin, was NICOLET, an early trader, who, with his voyagers, visited Green Bay in 1639. It is probable that the traders thereafter made annual visits to that Bay; but we have no evidence that a permanent settlement was made there by the whites, till over a century afterwards, say, in 1745. In 1663, ALLOUEZ is said to have established a mission there, but it is extremely doubtful whether it continued long, as the Sioux, in 1670, drove all intruders of the Algic race from their territory west of Lake Michigan.* In 1686, we find the mission of St. FRANCIS XAVIER still maintained on *It was not till early in December, 1669, that Father CLAUDE ALLOUEZ reached Green Bay, and saying his first mass on the festival of St. FRANCIS XAVIER. called the Mission by that name. In 1670, he twice ascended the Fox River, and twice overthrew a rude unshapely rock, honored as an idol by the benighted Indians, at the Kakalin rapid. See Jesuit Relations, SHEA'S works, and SMITH'S Hist. of Wis. L. C. D. EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 247 Fox River, five miles from the Bay, where Depere now stands. Nor do I find any reliable authority for anything more at Green Bay than a mission and a trading post, till 1726, when, according to "the CASS papers," a French fort was established there. But no permanent settlement of others, occurred until 1745. In that year, says GRIGNON, AUGUSTIN and CHARLES DE LANGLADE " migrated to Green Bay, where they became the principal proprietors of the soil." This settlement grew but slowly, and appears to have been made up of discharged voyagers and employees of traders, who took "the daughters of the land" for wives. After the fall of Quebec into the hands of the British, in 1759, a few emigrants came from Canada to the Bay, being drawn there by their relatives or friends who had got there through the Fur Trade. After the late war with England, in 1812 and'15, a few Americans tried their fortunes by emigration to the Bay. But the settlement continued to be small till after the Black Hawk war in 1832, when it advanced more rapidly. In 1660, Father MENARD visited La Pointe, and established a mission at the head of the Bay south of it, called Chagouamigon.* This mission being in the Sioux country, and drawing, as it did, the straggling bands of Algonquins then afloat in the country about it, as we have seen, the Sioux drove both missionaries and Algonquins from the country in 1670. We hear no more of either mission or other settlement at that point until 1726, when the French Government, being fearful of the Sioux, and yet wishing to encourage trade at the place, and protect both traders and missionaries, sent a small garrison, about thirty men, who built a Fort on the south end * " This first mission in the West," says SHEA, in his History of American Catholic Missions, speaking of MENARDS labors,'was situated, as the date of his letter tells us, one hundred leagues west of Sault St. Mary's; in all probability at Kneweenaw.7 But the next year, Father MENARD perished on his way to the Noquet Islands. in the mouth of Green Bay. It was not till October 1st, 1665, that Father CLAUDE ALLOUEZ established a mission at Chagouamigon, henceforth called La Pointe du Saint Esprit, and began to gather his Indian Church. See Jesuit Relations, SHEA S two works, BANCROFT, SMITH'S Iist. Wis. L. C. D. 248 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. of Magdalene Island, called La Pointe. The traders from Canada accompanied the garrison, or soon followed them: the Chippewas having probably preceeded them a short time. But there was no increase of the whites, other than traders, missionaries, and government officials, until since the extinction of the Indian title to the country in 1842: nor has it greatly enlarged since that period. The third place visited and settled by white men, in what is now Wisconsin, is Prairie du Chien. But at what time the first visit or permanent settlement was made, is in the dark, and rather uncertain. MARQUETTE and JOLIET descended the Wisconsin river into the Mississippi, June 17, 1673. But as they sailed down the river, and this Prairie lying above the junction, and being entirely hid from view at the mouth of the Wisconsin by the timber on the bottoms, I think it extremely doubtful whether they ascended the Mississippi to this point, and such a landing not being mentioned by them, it is not probable that they did so. Furthermore, as this Prairie was then claimed by the Sioux, whose villages were over one hundred miles above, there could have been no Indians at the place, unless by accident, to call their attention to it. In 1680, seven years later, HENNEPIN ascended the Mississippi, a prisoner to the Sioux. Ite could hardly have passed this beautiful place without noticing and stopping at it: nor is it at all probable that his captors, who were the owners of the soil, would have passed it unnoticed. But as he makes no mention of it, it is not probable that any trader or Indian village occupied the place at that date. But, as he was released from captivity the next year, 1681, through the interposition of a trader, and returned to Quebec by the way of the Wisconsin river, it is probable that the trader lived at Prairie du Chien. I should infer, from the circumstances, that the trader could not have been there when HENNEPIN ascended the river, or he would have procured his release at that time, and sent him home. This was probably EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 249 the beginning of the Fur Trade at this place, that is in 1681, which grew to the magnitude in which CARVER found it in 1766, eighty-five years afterwards. But who this trader was is unknown. This is to be regretted, as his name might be honored by being attached to some building or public work, if it were known. As it is, HENNEPIN should not be forgotten, as he probably was the first white man, except the trader in question, who ever saw the place. The first regular settlement at Prairie du Chien, other than traders, as well as I can ascertain, was commenced by a man of the name of CARDINELL, who came to the country as a hunter and trapper, which must have been between 1720 and 1730. He came from Canada, with his wife, who, so far as I can learn, was the first white woman upon this Prairie. He probably came with the troops, who came to Green Bay in 1726, and hearing from the traders of the rich hunting grounds on the Mississippi, tried his fortune in this direction. On his first visit he ascended the river as far as Cannon river, just above where Red Wing now stands. But preferring this point to any other he saw, took up his residence here, and is said to have made the first farm upon Prairie du Chien. His wife, who out-lived him, and it is said a dozen other men to whom she was married, one after the other, died here in 1827, computed, from the best data that could be obtained, to be one hundred and thirty years of age. B. W. BRISBOTS, Esq., who was born and raised on this Prairie, heard her say that when she came to the place first, the waters were so high that they came up from the Wisconsin, next to the Bluffs where the ground is some feet lower than the rest of the plain, in their bark canoe. He also heard her say that when she first came to this country, the buffalo were so thick and in such droves as to impede their progress some times, when they had to wait for them to cross the river before the canoe could pass in safety. 31m 250 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. The next settler was of the name of GANIER, whose decendants still remain here. The settlers continued to increase. In 1782, when MICHAEL BRISBOIS came here, there must have been twenty or thirty, and previous to 1793, the whole Prairie had been claimed and occupied, amounting to forty-three farms, and thirty to forty village lots, most or all of which had been built upon. This fact was proven when the evidence of the Private Land Claims was taken by Judge LEE, in 1823. The greater portion of the original settlers here, came to the country as hunters, traders or employees, and taking wives of the natives, commenced farming upon a small and primitive scale, while they also hunted, trapped, and voyaged, as occasions occurred. They probably raised their bread, vegetables and some meat, while their skins and furs bought their clothing, and what else they needed out of the store. The first fort or trading post, was built just below the site of the present rail-road depot. Afterwards it was removed to the Island, where the old village and United States Fort were built. The high waters of 1826 and 1828, overflowing the Island, most of the inhabitants moved on to higher ground, and built up St. Friole. The present Fort Crawford was built between l829 and 1834. About the year 1826, or earlier, the miners from Galena extended their diggings into what is now Grant, Iowa and Lafayette counties, Wisconsin, and though one or two treaties had been previously made with the Iowas, and other Indians who claimed that region, yet the Winnebagoes and Sauks and Foxes still claimed it, and it is said that the Winnebago troubles in 1827, grew out of these encroachments upon what they considered their soil. But they relinquished their claims in 1829 and 1832, after which the Mining Region increased in population very rapidly. Until since the Black Hawk war of 1832, the whole State might with propriety be considered Indian country. There were but a few hundred settlers, and these, except the miners, EARLY HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 251 the army and Government officials and traders, were mostly Canadian French and mixed bloods. After that war, the Indian title being fully extinguished to all that portion of the State which lies south and east of the Wisconsin and Fox rivers and Green Bay, the country commenced to settle in the western style, and this period properly constitutes an era in the history of the State, and really the commencement of the white settlements. It will be seen that in this rapid sketch of the Aboriginal inhabitants of the State, I have said but little of their wars; a detailed account of which, with their scenes of blood and carnage, would constitute another lengthy chapter in their history, and would be of thrilling interest to the present population. But such an account must be deferred to another time, or be given by another hand. COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. Opening of the Chamber of Comrnlerce. Addresses by lHon. EDWARD D. HOLTON, Dr. LEMUEL W. WEEKS. and J. B. D. COGSWELL, Esq., November 22d, 1858. AT an early hour the spacious room of the CHAMBER OF COMMERCE, in the first story of the Free Democrat Building, was filled to overflowing, by a large concourse of the most substantial business men, merchants and citizens of Milwaukee. The meeting was then called to order by L. J. HIGBY, President, who introduced Mr. E. D. HOLTON, who spoke as follows:fr. President and Gentlemen: I shall detain you, in part, with reminiscences concerning the commercial interests of Milwaukee, which have mainly come under my own observation. The very limited time afforded, has allowed me but small opportunity for research and consequent exactitude, and what I speak of is mainly from memory, and may vary slightly as to details. But as the object of these allusions to the past, is to bring to the mind a view of the rapid growth of our city, and some of the causes which have produced it, the periods of time stated, will be sufficiently accurate. When a boy of fifteen or sixteen years of age, I read the history of the Valley of the Mississippi, by the Rev. TIMOTHY FLINT, who, from his own account, was an itinerant missionary of the Presbyterian Church. Never will the impressions of his graphic and delightful descriptions of our own portion of the great valley pass from my mind. I longed to depart from my New England mountain home, and be a citizen of that fair land. Following the open door of opportunity, I made my way first to Wisconsin in the fall of 1838. I spent one day in Milwaukee. It was then, as now, a period of high water 254 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. in the Lakes, and much of what are now the Third, Fourth and Fifth Wards, were submerged-no sidewalks, no streets. Speculation had raged here through the years of'36 and'37, and now everything was prostrated. And surely a more desolate, down-to-the-heel, slip-shod looking place could, scarcely be found than was Milwaukee in October, 1838. Its population was from 1200 to 1500. I turned away from the town then, with the feeling that if it was a fair sample of the glorious and beautiful West, I as one humble seeker of his fortune, had seen enough. But my journey took me into the interior of the State, through all the southern part of our own, and the northern and central part of the State of Illinois. At this time, the population was very sparse. As an illustration, I passed a night and day at the cabin of a gentleman who was almost the sole occupant of the beautiful little prairie known as Prairie du Lac, now the site of the village of Milton, in Rock county, and the populous region round about. The owner and occupant of that cabin is now a member of this Board and upon this floor. I allude to N. G. STORRS, Esq. At what is now the site of Janesville, I tarried a number of days. There were there then three log houses, and one log blacksmith shop. JOHN P. DICKSON, Esq., just elected a member of the Legislature from the city of Janesville, entertained travelers in his more than usually ample log house. Old'Squire JANES, a frontier man from whom the town took its name, was then residing there. At that time there were no bridges, and but few roads in the whole country. But the weather was delightful, and who that saw Southern Wisconsin and Northern Illinois in that early day, when the annual fires swept prairie and opening, and made them clean and smooth as a house floor, will ever forget their beauty, or the facility with which the traveler passed through the country even without roads and bridges? Most fully now did my own observation confirm the description given by Mr. FLINT, of the beauty and natural wealth of the country! It was not difficult for the COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 255 commonest observer to arrive at a conclusion, after an observation of the surrounding country, that important towns must arise upon the west shore of Lake Michigan, and hence it was that my own mind turned again toward Milwaukee as one of those natural commercial points to which this delightful interior country must become tributary. On the 12th day of November, 1840, I took up my abode in Milwaukee, with the profession of a merchant. I first opened my goods in one corner of a warehouse, known as the Hollister Ware House, and located somewhere near, if not upon the exact site, where now stands the Checkered Ware House, just below Walker's Point bridge. I remained here, however, but a few days, not being satisfied with the location. I rented from D. A. J. UPIIAM, Esq., the building now occupied by our fellow citizen, Mr. CALEB WALL, on the corner of Wisconsin and East Water street, at the moderate rate of seventy-five dollars per annum for rent, with the privilege of deducting from. the rent for cleaning and repairing. Business lfen of Milwaukee. At that time, the following constituted all the mercantile firms who were then doing business in the town. I may have omitted some, but I think not. MAURICE PIXLEY, a brother of Mr. JOHN PIXLEY, did business in the wood building still standing just above Ludington's Block, on the west side of East Water street. The firm of Messrs. LUDINGTON & Co., composed of the late LEWIS LUDINGTON, New York, Mr. HARRISON LUDINGTON and Mr. HARVEY BIRCHARD, did business in what is called the Juneau Warehouse, occupying the site of the present fine block, known as the Ludington Block, on the corner of East Water and Wisconsin Streets. The old wood building is still standing up East Water Street, above Market Square. Next in order, going down street, was the clothing store of CARY & TAYLOR, (Mr. JOSEPH CARY,) in a wooden building known as Dewey's block, built by C. C. DEWEY, removed and now standing on Huron street. CARY & TAYLOR'S -256 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. "store was on the site of Loomis' jewelry store. Next was the store of HIGBY & WARDNER, dealers in general merchandize, about where Mr. S. CHANDLER'S store now is. Next was the tin and iron store of CADY & FARWELL. Next in order, I think, was the store of J. & L. WARD, (Mr. LINDSEY WARD, residing among us.) It was a small wooden building, but the firm did quite a large business, and was the first to induce the transportation of lead across the country by wagons drawn by oxen, from the lead mines. This business was continued, to a greater or less extent, for two or three years. Next was the shop of ROBERT DAVIS, Tailor. Next was the store of GEORGE BOWMAN. Next the shoe shop of RICHARD IADLEY. These were all above Michigan street, and on the west side of East Water street. Below Michigan street and above Huron, was the store of Messrs. WM. BROWN & Co. The Company was HENRY MILLER, now of San Francisco, California. This was one of the first firms which did business in Milwaukee. Next was the store of L. ROCKWELL & Co., the Company being J. S. ROCKWELL, now of Oconomowoc, and Mr. A. W. HATCH, of this city. Next, the store of GEORGE F. AUSTIN. These, with one small store-that of COWLES & Co., near Chestnut street-I believe, were all the mercantile establishments of consequence in the town. Mr. GEORGE DOUSMAN was the leading forwarder of that day, doing business in the same building that he now occupies. My own store, where our friend WALL is, was the only one on the east side of the street. There were several small buildings used for shops and dwelling houses, and one, a meat market, kept by OWEN ALDRICH, between Wisconsin and Michigan. Below Michigan, and above Huron, was the residence of, Mr. JUNEAU, and the Cottage Inn. At the same time of which I speak, the hotels and taverns were made up as follows:-The Milwaukee House, kept by GRAVES & MYERS, situated on the corner of Wisconsin and Main streets, where WM. YOUNG'S new block now stands. The Cottage Inn, situated next above J. B. CRoss' new block, be COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 257 tween Michigan and Huron streets, kept by Mr. VAIL, and the Fountain House, kept by Mr. N. P. HAWKS. The former of these was moved into the Third Ward, and was kept there for a while, and was burned within the last three years. The Cottage Inn was consumed in the great fire of 1845, and the Fountain House is still in good workifig order, under the ownership and management of Col. CADY. Think of it! But eleven stores, all told, in the town, either of which would be very diminutive in the comparison, by the side of our mercantile'houses of to-day! and that but eighteen years ago! And now I am amazed almost, when I visit either the northern or southern ends of our city, and witness the extent of business done. Then, no man came to town to market a load of produce, or to buy but a few dollars worth of goods, who did not visit every store in town. But now, hundreds of people come to the city daily to do business, and in coming from the north, market their productions and make their purchases, and do not get east of the river, or south of Tamarack street, in the Second Ward. The same, if not already true, is rapidly approximating it, when an equal number approach the city from the south and do not get north of the Milwaukee and Menomonee rivers. So numerous and extensive are the mercantile and manufacturing establishments- now to be counted by hundreds- in those quarters of the town, where, at the time to which our observation goes back, not one of them existed. Professional Men. At that time the following gentlemen were practicing law:Mr. TWEEDY had his office, (I think,) on the west side of the river, in what was called the Rogers' block; Messrs. UPHAM & WALWORTII had their office in the wooden building with pillars in front, still standing on the south side of Wisconsin street, above Main; WELLS, CROCKER & FINCU, in one side of the building now occupied by DAVIS & MOORE; GRAHAM & BLOSSOM, over CALEB WALL'S store; CHAS. JAMES LYNDE, over JONES' jewelry store, where VAN COTT'S store now is; J. 32m 258 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. E. ARNOLD, opposite the Milwaukee House, and FRANCIS RANDALL, over CARY & TAYLOR'S store. The physicians of that day were: Messrs. Dr. E. B. WOLCOTT, Dr. PROUDFIT, Dr. HEWETT, Dr. BARTLETT and Dr. CASTLEMAN. The Rev. LEMUEL HULL was rector of St. Paul's Church; the Rev. STEPIEN PEET, of the Presbyterian Church; the Rev. Mr. BOWLES, of the Methodist Episcopal, and Rev. Mr. Father MORRISSEY, of the Catholic Church. CYRUS HAWLEY was the Clerk of the Court. RUFUS PARKS was Receiver, in an office on Main street, above Wisconsin, Col. MORTON was Register in Rogers' block. DANIEL WELLS was Deputy Sheriff. Gov. FARWELL was the tinman, and worked at his bench, with CADY & FARWELL. Mr. CLARK SHEPARDSON was the blacksmith, and worked at the anvil - his shop standing where the Newhall House now stands. Mr. AMBROSE ELY was the shoe maker. C. D. DAVIS was the livery keeper, near the Walker House. Col. JAMES MURRAY was the painter, next to OWEN ALDRICII'S meat market. ELISHA STARR and GEO. O. TIFFANY were stage men. MATTHEW STEIN was gun smith, under the hill by the spring, now Market Square. GEORGE DOUSMAN did storage and forwarding at his present place of business. DONEY & MOSELY were founders, on the site of the water power, and possibly TURTON & SERCOMB may have then been in business. I. A. LAPIIAM was land agent in the West Ward, and JOSHUA HATHAWAY in the East. B. II. EDGERTON and GARRET VLIET were the surveyors. HARRISON REED, Esq., published the Sentinel, weekly, in a COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 259 small wooden building somewhere about where BRADFORD BROTHERS' store now stands. DANIEL H. RICHARDS published the Advertiser, weekly, just above where the Republican House now stands, in the Second Ward. ALEXANDER MITCHELL was banker in the west half of the office of DAVIS & MOORE. Messrs. IILBOURN, JUNEAU, Col. G. II. WALKER, Dr. WEEKS, JAMES H. ROGERS, Mayor PRENTISS and E. CRAMER, whose names are so familiar to you now, were then proprietors, land dealers, money lenders, and gentlemen at large. I have run through the list, picked up at random, from memory, in part, to give you the names of some of the leading actors of that day and their occupations. I shall have occasion to refer to this list in a subsequent part of my remarks. First Shipment of Grain. Up to 1841, no grain had gone out of Wisconsin. I think I am correct in stating that I purchased during the winter of'40 and'41, the first cargo of grain that was sent from the then territory. The amount was small; I advertised to pay cash for it, and gathered about four thousand bushels, which went to Canada in the spring of 1841. From this time on, more or less grain came to town, and I suppose I am correct still in saying, that the firm of HLTON & GOODALL, up to 1844, purchased more wheat than all others put together. But still the amount was trifling, not exceeding in the entire year, nor even reaching, as much as now arrives in a single day in the season of marketing this commodity. Warehouses. Let me speak of the first warehouses that were built in Milwaukee, or rather that were standing here in 1840, and of their history. Beginning at the south; Capt. SANDERSON had built upon the hard ground on the westerly rim of the south bay, just north of the Kinnekinnic, a large two story heavy framed build 260 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. ing. I am not aware that'it ever did any business in that location. Subsequently ALANSON SWEET, Esq., somewhere about the year 1843-4, moved this building east to the river's bank, nearly opposite the mouth of the old harbor, and graded a street out to it. Here he and Mr. WILLIAM JERVIS, present Superintendent of the Milwaukee and Mississippi Railroad, carried on the storage and forwarding business for a year or so, but it was soon abandoned as a place of business. This building was destroyed a few years since by the burning of the steamer Nile, which was moored by its side. Passing north, there were at the Point, near the present Walker's Point Bridge, two warehouses -one belonging to Col. WALKER, and the other known as the Hollister Warehouse. The latter was a large and commodious building. These were both burned at an early day. Crossing the river, Mr. GEo. DOUSMAN'S new house stood then as now. At the corner of Huron and East Water streets, stood a warehouse known as the TALBOT DousMAN Warehouse, two stories high, and considered a large and strong structure for that day. This building is still standing, and is a part of the stores in that locality. On the site of the Ludington Block, stood the Juneau Warehouse, which may still be seen above Market Square, on East Water street. On the ground where we meet to-night, stood a warehouse known as the Longstreet Warehouse. It was moved off from this site in the spring of 1846, and is now a part of the Menomonee Hotel, on West Water street. The Kilbourn Warehouse, now a part of the La Crosse passenger depot, stood then as now, with slight changes. These buildings were mostly built during the speculative period of 1836 and 1837. With the exception of Mr. DOUSMAN'S, but little storage and forwarding business was ever done in them.But see, after all, those early settlers (and, as they were called in that day, wild speculators,) were not so wide of the mark. Capt. SANDERSON at the Kinnekinnic, and Mr. KILBOURN at Chestnut street, nearly two miles apart, and now, behold! the space is filled. COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 261 The years of 1844 and 1845 disclosed a greater want of grain warehouses. Mr. HIGBY imported a warehouse from Sheboygan, and planted it on the dock just back of the now Martin Block. And this same warehouse is a great traveler. He then walked it over to the lake shore, where it stood several years as an appendage to HIGBY'S Pier. Then it took up its line of march and landed down by the depot of the Milwaukee and Mississippi Railroad. Dr. WEEKS built the Checkered Warehouse in 1844. The Reed Warehouse was built the same year. Mr. SWEET built the Red Warehouse at the north end of Walker's Point Bridge, in the year 1845. This was the first warehouse built with special reference to the storage of wheat, and systematically arranged for the better handling of wheat by elevators, &c. Mr. DOUSMAN built the yellow warehouse about this time. Mr. SWEET entered upon the construction of his mammoth warehouse, so called then, and which is really a very superior building, in the year 1847, and which was completed in 1848. This building contained the first steam engine employed for the elevation of grain. Dr. WEzKS built the spacious blue warehouse the same year, and from this on, followed the construction of Mr. NEWHALL'S, and the many other spacious private warehouses in our city, until now we witness the completion of a building capable of holding 400,000 bushels, and receiving and discharging 100,000 bushels of grain per day. It took three days, in 1841, to ship the 4000 bushels of wheat, I spoke of, as the first shipment made from Wisconsin. Now, I suppose, if need be, more than as many hundred thousands of bushels could be shipped in the same time. Brick Buildings. Turning from warehouses, I will speak of the first brick buildings built in the city. In 1840, but one brick building was in the town. That was a small one story dwelling house, owned and occupied by Mr. SIVYER, standing on an alley near the corner of Mason and Jackson streets. The Rev. LEMUEL 262 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. HULL built the first brick dwelling house of consequence, in the summer of 1842. This is still standing on the corner of Wisconsin and and Jackson streets. Mr. CHARLES C. DEWEY built the first block of three brick stores, in the summer of 1842. These stores are still standing on East Water street, known as the Heide block. Mr. JOHN HUSTIS built the next, on the corner of Chestnut and West Water streets. Mr. JAMES H. ROGERS built the next, in 1844, which was a block of three stories, and still standing. They were occupied in the fall of that year by L. J. FARWELL, F. WARDNER and N. A. MCCLURE. One of them is the store now owned and occupied by H. BOSWORTH & SONS. Mr. ROGERS also built the United States Hotel in 1845-6. This building was a great acquisition to the town at the time, and reflected much credit upon the enterprise of its builder. Mr. MARTIN'S block was built in 1849, and inaugurated a new and better style of buildings. To follow the laying up of brick, after this time, in this city of bricks, would be a tedious work. Vessels. The first vessel of any consequence built in the town, was the Solomon Juneau. She was a fore and aft schooner, of 90 tons, and was built by GEORGE BARBER, for Mr. JUNEAU.This vessel was built above Division street, on the east side of the river, on the site of LUDWIG'S garden, in the year 1836. The next was the schooner Champion, a top-sail of some 205 tons. She was built by Capt. SAMUEL FARMIN, for himself and others, just below Walker's Point Bridge, in 1844. Capt. GEO. BARBER laid the keel of the Jo Ward, near where BUTLER & BOWERS' livery stable is, in the spring of 1844.This vessel was of 217 tons, and was built for Mr. A. SWEET. Capt HUMBLE built a vessel about this time, somewhere near the Oneida street bridge, and from this time on an occasional vessel was built. These vessels pursued a miscellaneous business for a number of years, now going for a load of lumber, and COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 263 occasionally taking down a cargo of grain, and bringing back salt and merchandise. I am indebted to Capt. GEORGE BARBER, for the subjoined valuable table. List of Vessels Built at 1Milwaukee, Wisconsin. NAME OF VESSEL. L m BY WHOM. NAMES OF OWNERS.; z Sloop Wenona,*......1836Geo..Barber William Brown......... 7 30 Schr. S. Juneau,.......1836 " S. Juneau............... 7 90 SteamerBadger,t...... 1837 Mr. Hubbel, Byron Kilbourn,.......... 250 Schr. Savannah,...... 1837 II " ".......... 255 " Bolivar,........ 1837 " "'..... 2 70 Steamer Menomonee,.. 1838 "......... 2 75 Schr. Milwaukee,...... 1840 Not known. R. Andrews,........... 3 25 " Fur Trader, 1.... 1842 B. B. Jones, William Brown,........... 5 100 S. Marvin;....... 1842 S Farmin,. Merrill & Caswell,......... 5 75: M. Dousman,.... 1843 Dousman,Merrill & Farmin, 5 138 " Jo. Ward....... 1844 Geo. Barbe Brber & Sweet......... 7 217 Champion,......11844 S. Farmin,. Farmin & Rathbun,....... 5 205 L. R. Rockwell,.. 1845 Gelson,.... C. Sheperdson,.......... 3105 " M. G*. Bonesteel,. 1845 Geo. Barber George Humble.............. 7110 " E. Henderson,... 1845 " J. Henderson,............ 7100 Pilot,........1845,: G. Barber,............... 7 40 Bark Utica,.......... 1846 Averell,... Payson & Rcbb, Chicago,.. 3 334 Brig C. J.-Hutchinson,. 1846 S. Farmin,. C. 1. Hutchinson, Kenosha, 5 341 Schr. E. Cramer...... 1847 Gelson,.... M. J. Clark........ 3 160'" J. Patton,....... 1847 " J. A. Helfenstein,......... 3 260 Brig Helfenstein,...... 1847" "......... 3 329 Schr Traveler,........ 1847 Geo. Barber Geo. Barber.............. 3 74 " Lawrence,...... 1847 S. Farmin,. Capt Lawrence,.......... 5284 Bark Nucleus......... 18481 L Merrill, Farmin & Sweet,.. 51330 Schr. Muskegon,...... 1848 " Judge Newell, Kenosha,... 5 119 Bark Churubusco,..... 1848 Mr. Hubbel. Mr Hubbell,............. 7 255 Schr. Nebraska......1848 Luddington, King & Norris, 2 241' Twin Brothers....1848 Geo. Barber John Thornson.......... 4 144 H. U. King,..... 1848' G. D. Dousman,........... 4100 Geo Ford,....... 1 8)2 |c';eo. Barber,.............. 4132 " Kirk White...... 18521 " James Porter,........... 4184 D. Newhall...... 1852 J.M. Jones, I). Newhall,.............. 4183 " Two Charlies,.... 1852' D. Newhall & Hibbard,.... 4 119 *' Mariner,........ 1853 Geo. Barber William Porter,........... 4 119 " Advance,........ 1853 J. M. Jones, Meldowcroft & Co.,Chicago, 4 268 Bark Badger State,.... 1853 " Williams & Wheeler,...... 4 496 Schr. Emma.......... 1853 Bagnall & McVicker,...... 4169 " Emily.......... 1853 " Ben Phelps,.............. 4 69 Government Dredge,... 187)3 United States,......... 4 130 Schr. Kitty Grant,..... 1853 Geo. Barber S. B. Grant.............. 5! 85 Wollin,......... 1854 T.M.Jones. Mr. Wootschb,........ 5 47 J. Steinhart...... 18541E. Euniac,. C. Harrison,.............. 5 60 C. Harrison...... 1854...............7 187 * Built for a lighter t Built for carrying passengers to and from steamboats in the Bay. I Old blue lighter. ~ Built for a steamer. 1] Built for a steamer. 264 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. List of Vessels-continued. SAME OF VESSEL. S BY WHOM. NAMES OF OWNERS. P Schr. Napoleon....... 1854 Geo. Barber Geo. Barber,.............. 5 150 J. Lawrence......154 cc Lawrence & Saveland, 5.110 " D. 0. Dickinson,. 1854 J.M. Jones. D. Newhall,............ 5 384 t Milwaukee Belle,. 18541''............ 5 368': Norway..........1854' Norris & Thornson.........5 230 " Fred Hill....... 1854 " Davis & Hill......... 5268 c North Cape,.. 1855 J. Reinerson,......... 5 107 " J & A. Stronach,. 1855 Geo. Barber J. & A. Stronach.........5 149 ( Fanny & Floy,... 1855.' Smith & Sweet,.......... 143 " Adda,.........1855 J. M. Jones, Cook, Hall & Co........... 5 273 Indus........... 1855 Humphrey & Hall,....... 5 246 May Queen,.... 1855 Grant, Kellogg & Strong,. 5 246 Undine,.... 1855 J. M. Jones.............. 5 100' Odin,........ 1855 John Thornson.......... 5 173 " J. M. Jones,....1855 " A. Lanson,........... 5 156 " Pauline,......... 1856 Geo. Barber Lawrence & Saveland,..... 5 210 Bark Shanghai,......1856jJ M Jones, J. M. Jones............... 5 188 " Hans Crocker,... 1856 W. B. IIibbard......... 3 496 Propeller Alleghany,... 1856 " Am. Transportation Co..... 3 593 Schr. Driver.......... 1856 ( John Thomson,........... 3 1747 L' Brilliant,........ 1856 J.M. Jones,............ 3180 " Rose Dousman,... 1856 L. Cox..... G. G. Dousman,........... 5133 Wm. J. Whaling,. 1857 J. M. Jones, Bell & Whaling,.......... 3 374 " Geo. Barber,.....1 857 Geo. Barber Geo. Barber,............... 5157 Tug L. L. Boole,....... 1858 L. H. Boole, P. Starkee............... 3 47 68 vessels of 12,429 tonnage. Piers. HORATIO STEVENS, Esq., of New York, built the first pier, at the foot of Huron street, in the year 1842. He added to this a second the next year, and Mr. HIGBY built a third in 1845. These were near together. The south pier was built by Dr. WEEKS, very near where the new harbor now is, in the year 1845. For several years these piers did nearly the whole business, both for imports and exports, and they answered a most admirable purpose in the absence of a harbor. For, until their construction, vessels and steamers anchored off in the the bay, and received and discharged their cargoes, at infinite cost and trouble, upon a small steamboat, or scows. From 1840 until the opening of the new harbor, which was begun and partly brought into use in 1844, the little steamer C. C. Trowbridge, commanded at one time by Capt. CRAWFORD, (now Gen. COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 265 CRAWFORD, of Wauwatosa,) at another by Capt. HUBBELL, and at another by Capt. LANE, performed the business of running up and down the river, taking passengers and freight to and fro, to the steamers and vessels in the bay. She drew about two feet of water, and accordingly could always get over the bar at the mouth of the river. This serviceable craft went out of use in 1I44 or'45. But the engine, if I mistake not, has kept on its puffing ever since, just as when it ran up and down the river, and drives the machinery that has planed the floors of more than half of the houses of this entire city, at the establishment of J. B. SMITH & CO., in the Fourth Ward. TWater Power —Mills. The Water Power, terminating in the Seconi Ward, and upon which so much machinery is now located and propelled, is an outgrowth of the Rock River Canal Company. BYRON KILBOURN, Esq. was the originator of this Company, and secured so much of its construction as has produced this valuable improvement to the City. Capt. JOIN ANDERSON built the dam for the Rock River Canal Company, in the year 1842. It is made of untrimmed trees entirely, with their tops placed up stream and loaded with gravel. A very simple structure, but of the most enduring and substantial character. Mr. WILLIAM W. BROWN, at that time an enterprising merchant, bore an important part as a contractor, in the construction of the canal, from the dam down to its present terminus in the Second Ward. The water was let in and it was made ready for use in December, 1842. Mr. SAMUEL BROWN, now of the Sixth Ward, and BENJAMIN MOFFAT built a saw-mill near or upon the site of the present Phoenix Mills, in the year 1843. This mill subsequently became the property of the Messrs. COMSTOCK and Mr. REUBEN CHASE. They greatly enlarged the establishment, adding a variety of machinery to it, and had just about got it running, when it took fire and burned to the ground, in the summer of 1846. 33m 266 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. A Mr. RATHBONE built the first grist mill, now the City Mills, in the year 1843. BURKE'S Woolen Factory was built and put in operation in 1843. The Eagle Mills were built by Capt. ANDERSON, in 1846; the Stone Mills by Messrs. MEDBURY & HOOVER, in 1846; the Phoenix Mills by the Messrs. COMSTOCK, in 1847, and the Kilbourn Mills by Capt. ANDERSON, in 1848. Dredges. The first dredge was built by Capt. ABEL HAWLEY3 for the Government. It was also used occasionally in the river, and was run by horse power. He subsequently built a steam dredge for himself, and then built the large steam dredge of late used at the new harbor. Mr. HAWLEY dredged nearly all the docks, from the water power to the mouth of the river. Also, the channels for vessels upon either side of the river, leaving the middle ground, so called, which the city has been engaged in removing for the last two years. Newspapers. I should fail of my duty if I passed this opportunity, without occupying some time in referring to the history of the Press, which has borne so important a part in Commercial affairs. As I said, the Sentinel was being published weekly in 1840, by HARRISON REED, a good writer and a patriotic and virtuous citizen. It maintained then the Whig side of politics (although in those Territorial days but little was said upon the subject of national politics.) Mr. REED continued its publication and proprietorship with some suspensions and slight changes until 1844, when ELISHA STARR, who had published for about one year a small tri-weekly paper called the Commercial Herald, took possession of the Sentinel office, and blended his paper with the Sentinel, and continued its publication in the Dewey Block for a while, when it again changed hands and passed into the COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 267 possession of Mr. DAVID M. KEELER, who continued its publication until Febuary, 1845, over the store of L. J. FARWTELL, in:SHEPARDSON'S wooden building, about where THRoOP's hat store now stands. KEELER issued the first daily paper published in the town, Dec. 9th, 1844. In February, 1845, Mr. JOIN S. FILLMORE became the purch&ser of the establishment, and associated with him JASON DOWYNER, Esq. FILLMORE and DOWNER were the publishers. J. DOWNER, editor. From this time on, Mr. FILLMORE became the active business man of the concern, which relation he maintaied for ten years or more. In the fall of 1845, Mr. DOWNER vacated the editorial chair, and gave his place to RUFUS KING, the present able and accomplished editor. In February, 1846, the Daily Gazette, which was established by WM. DUANE WILSON in the fall of 1845, was merged with the Sentinel, and published from this time on until 1850 as the Sentinel & Gazette, when the old name of Milwaukee Sentinel was again resumed. I speak now of the Wisconsin. Mr. NOONAN in the year 1841, purchased of DANIEL H. RICHARDS the Milwaukee Advertiser, and continued its publication as the organ of the Democrats under the name of the Milwaukee Courier. His office was in ROGERS' Block, just across the street from us. In 1844, Mr. NOONAN sold out to JNO. A. BROWN, who removed the office to Wisconsin street, over the old Post-office, just above DAVIS & MOORE'S. In 1846-47 it passed into the hands of Messrs. CRAMER & CURTIS, and was removed about this time to the second floor, of the Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance Company's building, on the corner of Michigan and East Water Streets. Its name was now changed from Milwaukee Courier to The Wisconsin. It first issued a daily in the year 1847. At the end of a couple of years, more or less, its present enterprising publisher became sole owner and editor. The Milwaukee News was established by LUCAS SEAVER, as a weekly, in 1848, as a daily, in 1849, under the name of 268 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Commercial Advertiser. He published it for a year or two, and then sold to Messrs. CARY & ROUNDS. Dr. CARY of Racine and Judge BRYAN, now of Menasha, editors. These gentlemen continued its publication till 1852, when it passed into the hands of SIIAW & HYER. Alr. CLASON and his associates purchased it in 1854. He, I think, changed its name from the Commercial Advertiser to the Milwaukee News. In January, 1856, he transferred it to Mr. SHARPSTEIN who has since been, with Mr. LATHROP, its publisher and editor. The establishment of thw American is of so recent a date, that its history has passed under the observation of all. It was transferred by its spirited editor and proprietor, Col A. WELLINGTON HART, to the News establishment in 1857. Our friend BooTz1, in whose noble building we meet to-night (long may it stand and bring him good rents,) would not like it well if, in passing, we should omit a notice of the sheet he has had something to d2 with, to wit: " The Free Democrat." In the year 1843, C. C. SHOLES commenced the publication of a Democratic paper called the ]Uilwaukee Democrat, with the material of the Wisconsin Enquirer, the first paper published at Madison. The Democrat was published six months; when Mr. SHOLES, dissatisfied with the position of the Democratic party on the slavery question, changed the political character of his paper, and adopted the name of American Freeman, advocating the doctrines of the Liberty Party, which about this time was first organized in the Territory. The Freeman was published less than half a year in Milwaukee, the patronage it received being insufficient for its support. A stock company was then formed, the establishment purchased; and as it was at that time claimed for Waukesha, (orPrairieville,) that it was sound on the reform question, on account of this fact or belief, it was presumed that Prairieville would become a kind of nursing mother to the Freeman, the press was remo. ved to that point, where, under the management of Mr. SHOLES, it was published weekly for one year. Next Mr. CODDING assumed the editorial chair. COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 269 Its existence and subsistence was somewhat precarious, and occasional levies were made upon its friends around to keep its head above water. lut during all these vicissitudes it maintained the true faith. It gave out no uncertain sound. Bold, unflinching, defiant, then, as now, it maintained the great doctrines. Mr. C. C. OLIN purchased up the stock mostly, and became pretty much its main stay. He was desirous of finding a man dyed in the wool, as to the faith, talented, persevering and resolute. He was recommended to the present editor and publisher of the Free D)emocrat, who engaged to edit it on a salary, on condition that Mr. OLIN would remove it back again to Milwaukee. Judge you whether he got what he sought. Mr. BOOTH entered upon his labors in May of 1848, and soon after purchased the entire establishment, and became sole: owner and publisher. In 1849, he changed the name to Free Democrat. It remained a weekly paper until September 16, 1850, when the Daily and Tri-Weekly were added to its publications. I have thus run over briefly, the historical outline of the four American presses of our city. For more than ten years, three of these establishments have been under the same management. The Sentinel, with Gen. KING, the Wisconsin, with Mr. CRAMER, and the Free Democrat, with Mr. BOOTH. It would be invidious to speak of these gentlemen separately. But I venture to say that three more industrious and persevering men have not lived in this city. And what superior papers have they respectively furnished? It is not flattery to say that three more accomplished men in their respective spheres are rarely found. The evidence of this is seen in the wide influence of their respective papers upon the public mind. Neither of them have been the recipients of public patronage to any extent, or gratuities from any source. The growth and prosperity of their several establishments has arisen from their enterprise, their talents and their industry. 270 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. The News is of later date. It has been the organ of the dominant party, and in the reception of patronage, and for the ten years spoken of has been under the management of various persons. Its circulation is large and its influence wide among its political friends. But all have been most noble and faithful friends to every measure which stood related to the commercial interests of the city. Of the German press I have not spoken. Mr. MORITZ SCHCEFFLER established the Wisconsin Banner in the fall of 1844. It made weekly issues until 1850, when it became a daily. This is now, as it ever has been, the leading German paper. The Volksfreund was established in 1847, by FR. FRATNEY. In 1855 it became merged with the Banner. Several other German papers have been heretofore and still are published in this city. They have been respectively influential in inducing large numbers of Germans to emigrate to our city and state. The newspaper presses of this city, as a whole, have not only been aiders and abettors of the commercial interests of the city, but the conservators of every good and virtuous cause, and are justly the pride of all Milwaukeeans at home and abroad. The Bridge War. It may not be known to those who have within the last few years made Milwaukee their home, that the beautiful river which passes through the heart of our city, had two sides to it. But however much ignorance or thoughtlessness there may be on this point now, it was a well understood fact in the early days. Mir. JUNEAU-the noble and good Mr. JUNEAU, peace to his ashes!-had planted his cabin in 1818, somewhere near the Ludington Block. Col. GEORGE H. WALKER had located himself near the Walker's Point Bridge, in 1835. Mr. KILBOURN settled at the corner of West Water and Chestnut Streets, also in 1835. Behold the men! JUNEAU, WALKER COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 271 and KILBOURN, of nearly equal height and size! The first from Montreal, the second from Virginia, the third from Connecticut. The domains of the first lay north and east of the Milwaukee River; that of the second south of the Milwaukee and Menomonee Rivers, that of the third north of the Menomonee and west of the Milwaukee-three grand divisions. Upon one point these men were agreed, and only one, and that was that neither of the others were to have a town on their lands. The Virginian said, behold the country at my rear, and the harbor at hand; certainly the town must be here. The Connecticut man said this river has two sides, and it's a meandered stream, and under the laws of Congress you cannot bridge it. The country is also behind me, and such a country! See the fine bluffs for residences, and the convenient valley for business, and the long line of docks along West Water street for shipping and other commercial purposes. Mr. JUNEAU said, all very good, gentlemen, but the people come and buy lots of me, and I sell them. Now, as I said, in the early days the two sides of the river were well-defined and there was no way of crossing them except by a ferry at Walker's Point, and one at Spring Street. Those who had come and bought the Frenchman's lots at length insisted upon a bridge, and the Chestnut Street Bridge was built somewhere about the year 1839. This led to a long contention in the courts, How it ever came out I never knew, only that the bridge continued to stand until it fell over by its own weight. The County repaired it again, and gave to Mr. JAS. H. ROGERS the broad sides of the clumsy superstructure which had fallen down. These sides were made of heavy pine plank, into a kind of lattice work. Mr. ROGERS, in the summer of 1842, moved them down to Spring Street, and made of them a kind of float bridge which was used for a while to cross upon by teams as well as footmen. It was so light that if a team did not move pretty lively it would sink. Several immersions were gained by this process. A freshet in the fall carried away the concern. In the 272 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. spring of 1843, Mr. JOHN CLIFFORD, JACOB S. BEAN, J. H. ROGERS, HOLTON and GOODALL, and some few others, made a subscription and built the first frame bridge crossing from Spring to Wisconsin Street. This bridge was built precisely upon the principle of the present bridges, its draw turning upon a pivot. It allowed vessels to pass but upon one side. One end of the draw being longer than the other-the short end was loaded with stone to balance the long end. The late Marshal SIIUNY was the tender of this bridge. This bridge was a model of economy. It cost but about seven hundred dollars. It passed the heaviest loads, and was in good condition when taken down after two years service. Although allowed to stand for the time being, it was loudly denounced by many of the West-Warders. In the summer of 1844, Mr. DANIEL WELLS and others secured the construction of the Oneida Street Bridge. This was a frame bridge with a draw sustained by floats. Things ran along pretty smoothly-although the two sides of the river were still sharply defined-every man, and especially every woman, on the east side, declaring that on the west side the ague went forth bodily at night, and that the pestilence stalked at noon-day, while they on the west side threw back the taunt, declaring their side was as good any day as the east side, and others kept courage by bold denunciation. As I said, things ran on smoothly until the next year of 1845. The municipal affairs of the town were conducted by two separate corporations, called the East and West Wards, until 1845, when the South Ward, (Walker's Point) was added. To be sure the Trustees (five from each Ward) met together in the same room, employing the same clerk and the same records, but their funds and all their legislation, so far as related to their own wards, entirely separate. In other words, the doctrine of State Rights prevailed in these little commonwealths. They of the East Ward could do what they pleased in matters which related to their own affairs, and vice versa. It so happened that the East Ward had assumed the support, COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 273 mainly, of attending the bridges. But after the construction of the Oneida Street Bridge, it not only refused to support Spring Street Bridge, but, as was asserted, maliciously and wilfully run a vessel against it and broke it down. The West Warders considered that they had just cause for wrath and retaliation, and thereupon arose a great controversy. The Trustees of the West Ward claimed absolute jurisdiction, territorially, to the middle of Milwaukee River, and a resolution was brought forward in the Board of Trustees to that effect. But the Trustees of the South Ward joined with those of the East Ward-and the decision of the majority was that the river was common ground-that although it had two banks yet the water between was common territory, and to be held and occupied in common by all concerned. This was something of a damper to the valorous members of the West Ward. For, mind you, the object of gaining an agreement in Council by the West Warders, that the center of the River was the boundary of each Ward, was that they might, under the right of absolute and undivided authority in their own dominions, and upon finding that the middle of the river was the boundary of the Ward, then proceed to remove exactly so much of all of the bridges as laid west of that line, out of the river. The proposition, however, after having been stoutly and ably argued, was lost. But under the old maxim, there is no great loss without some small gain, it was incidentally settled that the boundary of each Ward did actually go to the water's edge at low water mark, and here the West Warders took their stand-absolute authority and control in their own territory! The Chestnut Street Bridge was a huge structure, standing upon high massive abutments, with an immensely heavy draw, running off upon the west side, on a sort of rail-road track. It was found that the entire abutment on the west end of the bridge stood considerably upon the undisputed territory of the West Ward. Whereupon the Trustees of the West Ward ordered that so much of said bridge as rested upon and was located in said 34m 274 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Ward, be removed out of the Ward as a nuisance. Accordingly workmen were directed to so remove the nuisance, and in the prosecution of their work commenced by sawing in two the huge draw, and as the East Warders supplied no support to that which lay in their territory, when that of the West Ward was removed, the part that belonged to the territory of the East Ward fell into the river. And now arose among these early inhabitants one of the greatest excitements ever witnessed in the town. Guns were fired, and flaming speeches made, but no lives were lost. The excitement passed away at length, and cooler and better counsels prevailed. Not long after, a convention was agreed upon between the belligerents, which settled the whole basis upon which bridges should be constructed and maintained, and since that auspicious time, the two sides of the river have happily grown less and less distinct. Avenues to the Town. In 1840 there was a road leading north, called the Green Bay road; two leading west, the Waukesha and Mequonago Roads; one leading southwest, called the Kilbourn road, and one south, the Racine. A small subscription was placed in my hands in the fall of 1841, and I employed WM. HESK, of Menomonee, to open a wagon track north-west through to Fond du Lac. These roads all lay through the heavy forest by which we were surrounded. But little or no work was done on them beyond making sufficient track for wagons to wind along, and poles and logs thrown across the streams and swamps, From time to time the people of Milwaukee made moderate subscriptions to the roads, but after all that was done, they were at best bad enough, and at times almost impassable. Still the great army of emigrants thronged upon us, and made their way through these tracts to the more open and genial country behind. As the years rolled on, our people felt more and more the necessity of good roads. In 1847, under this impression, COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 275 ELISHA ELDRED, HANS CROCKER, JOSHUA HATHAWAY, ELIPIHALET CRAMER and their associates entered upon the construction of the Milwaukee and Watertown Plank Road, and pushed it with great zeal and success. Mr. ELISHA ELDRED was the President, and gave his personal attention to the work. It was about four years in construction. It was an admirably built road in all particulars. Its cost, in cash, was $119,000, or there-abouts. It was a most splendid success. Its effect upon the prosperity of the town was magical. As an evidence of the amount of business, its nett receipts for tolls were, at times, equal to $1,300 per week. This road continued to do a very large business until the completion of the Watertown rail-road, in 1855. The success of these roads produced a great furor for plank roads. Messrs. LEVI BLOSSOM, ALANSON SWEET, and their associates built the Janesville Plank Road as far as the Fox River. This road was begun, as I am informed, by Mr. SWEET, in 1849. Although an important road, and its opening a great acquisition to the city, it did not meet with so great success as the Watertown, or pay its stock-holders as well. These roads were not all that we wanted, for however valuable they might be as wagon roads, for a limited distance, they could not meet the wants of the city, when a wider view was taken, embracing the magnificent country stretching far behind us. Out of this feeling sprung th3 organization of the Milwaukee and Mississippi rail-road Company, in the spring of 1849. Its first Directors were BYRON KILBOURN, J. II. TWEEDY, Dr. WEEKS, ANSON ELDRED, JAMES KNEELAND, ALEX. MITCHELL, E. B. WALCOTT, E. D. CLINTON, and E. D. HOLTON.Mr. KILBOURN was the first President. It was a great undertaking for that day, under the circumstances. We were without money as a people, either in city or country. Every man had come to the country with limited means-and each had his house, his store, his shop, his barn to build, his land to clear and fence, and how could he spare anything from his 276 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. own individual necessities? Some wise men looked on and shook their heads, and there were many croakers. Buit in the minds of those who had assumed the undertaking, there was a sober earnest purpose to do what they could for its accomplishment. It was demanded of our own people that they should lay aside all their feuds and personalities, and one and all join in the great work. To a very great extent this demand was complied with, and gentlemen were brought to work cordially and harmoniously together, who had stood aloof from each other for years. The spirit of union, harmony and concord, exhibited by the people of the city, was most cordially reciprocated by those of the country along the contemplated line of road. Subscription books were widely circulated, and the aggregate sum subscribed was very considerable. I said we had no money, but we had things, and subscriptions were received with the understanding that they could be paid in such commodities a's could be turned into the work of constructing the road. This method of building a rail-road would be smiled at now, and was, by some among us, then. But it was, after all, a great source of our strength and of our success; at any rate, for the time being. The work was commenced in the fall of 1849, and for one entire year the grading was prosecuted and paid for by orders drawn upon the merchants, payable in goods -by carts from wagon makers, by harnesses from harness makers, by cattle, horses, beef, pork, oats, corn, potatoes and flour from the farmers, all received on account of stock subscriptions, and turned over to the contractors in payment of work done upon the road. A large amount of the grading of the road frem here to Waukesha was performed in this way. Upon seeing this work go on, the people began to say everywhere-why, there is to be a railroad surely, and the work rose into consequence and public confidence. It having become settled in the minds of the Directors that they could make headway against all difficulties in casting up the road-bed, the pressing inquiry was, how can the road be ironed? Iron costs money, and money we have COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 277 not got. In this emergency, a mass meeting of stockholders was called at Waukesha, in the spring of 1850. About three hundred people assembled, mostly farmers. The question propounded was, how can $250,000 be obtained for the purchase of iron to reach from Milwaukee to Whitewater? It was during this meeting, and after much discussion, that Major JosEPH GOODRICII, of Milton, said-" See here; I can mortgage my farm for $3,000 and go to the east, where I came from, and get the money for it. Now, are there not one hundred men between Milwaukee and Rock River that can do the same? If so, here is your money. I will be one of them." This was a new idea. It was turned over and over. It had serious objections, but after all it was the best thing that was presented, and the plan was accepted; and here arose, so far as I know, the plan of raising farm mortgages in aid of the construction of railroads. The one hundred men were found, who put up the required amount of mortgages, and an attempt was made to negotiate them. But this was found, at first, impossible. It was a class of security entirely unknown, and no market could be found for them. In the attempt to negotiate these securities, it was found that while they would not sell, the bonds of the City of Milwaukee would. Whereupon, an application was made to the city to come forward and issue $234,000 of her bonds in aid of the road. The city promptly and cordially responded. The bonds sold for cash at par-the money was at once invested in iron, at very low prices, and the success of the Milwaukee and Mississippi rail-road was set down as fixed. I have dwelt thus long upon this road, because it was the great pioneer road of this city and of the State, and upon its success every other road built from the city have found both their origin and their success. Time forbids that I should follow the history of all the grand avenues that lead into and across our state from our city. The Milwaukee and Watertown was begun in 1853, and has steadily pushed its way more than half across the State. The La Crosse and Milwaukee was 278 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. begun in 18,53, and has been pushed with a spirit and success that has been surprising to all. The Milwaukee and IHoricon, begun in 1854, has quietly pushed its way to the northward, until it rests upon the Fox River, and thus connects with the great water way with which that river blends. The Lake Shore road was commenced in 1854, and completed in 1855. In all, say 700 miles of road. Their aggregate cost cannot be less than $25,000,000. Their construction, at a low estimate, has added to the common wealth of the State, above the value of the roads, more than $67,000,000. Our city has borne an important part in the construction of these great works, by the issue of her bonds. These have been taken in good faith by capitalists, and must, in like good faith, be met by our people, lest our honor become sullied, in which event our loss is greater than our gain. I must leave the consideration of these historical reminiscences, which have been incidents along the way of our commercial growth and prosperity, and consider more carefully some of the causes which have produced a city of fifty thousand inhabitants in the brief period of twenty years. If the cities of the Nile, the Bosphorus, and those along the shores of the Mediterranean sea, on account of their position, had great natural advantages, not less have the cities which are planted and are to be planted along the shores of the lakes and rivers which make up the magnificent basin of the St. Lawrence. If you take the shore upon either side of this great water-way, and pass along, as the old Canadian voyagers did, through its entire circuit, from the time you have left Quebec, at the head of the Gulf, until your return, you have made a journey of more than four thousand miles, and if you consider the natural elements of wealth, which a benificent Creator has placed in this valley, to wit: climate, soil, timber and minerals, and judging of the value of these by the best standards which human experience has wrought out, where, I ask, upon this broad continent, and I had almost said upon this round. COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 279 earth, will you go to find its equal as an abode for civilized men? Among the cities of this valley, is Milwaukee the least? and are those elements of wealth alluded to, and which fall to her share, less bountiful than those which surround her sister cities? Natural Advantages. But to be more minute. The city itself has superior advantages for a town, which have not been without material influence upon our prosperity. The broad deep Bay, the happy confluence of the two Rivers, each with its valley running just in the right direction, and just of the right width for commercial business upon an extended scale, while at a suitable distance upon either hand, are the admirably formed high lands for residences, at whose base flow living springs, and upon whose surface wells were easily obtained of pure water, and along whose sides, cropped out here and there quarries of stone, and in whose banks, on every hand, is found the material from whence the brick, for our own use and for exportation, are made; and which have gained us a reputation almost equal to the famous brick of Holland. The forest of heavy timber which surrounded Milwaukee and still does, although the woodman's axe has made wide gaps within it, has been a mine of wealth to the city. The cooper, the wagon-maker, the wharf-maker, the cabinet maker, the ship builder, and the builders of every kind, have drawn constantly and immensely from this source. Beech, maple, basswood, hickory, ash, elm, and oak make up the forest. Nor should we overlook the comparatively cheap fuel derived from this source, while the lowly and the poor among us, for a long time, and, I think, still do, supply themselves without cost, from the refuse of these magnificent forests. Health. Another special cause may be named as one of the sources of our growth and prosperity - a great heavenly gift, viz: the 280 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. uniform good health of its inhabitants. How seldom are our business ranks invaded by death. I do not include in this remark that class of persons who inflict self-murder, by their intemperate habits and vicious excesses; but take the men of sobriety and good habits among the merchants, the mechanics, and the professional men, and how seldom are we called upon to bear them to their final resting place. To be sure, age and accident, and human vicissitude keep on the march, regardless of time, of people, or of country. But as proof of the healthfulness of our city, let me state that of the list of merchants whose names I gave you as doing business here in 1840, and who have continued to live here, not one has died in that time with-but a single exception. This was Mr. TAYLOR, the partner of Mr. CARY. IIe died, I think, in 1842 or'43, and was an infirm man when he came. Among the lawyers, the physicians, the clergymen, and leading mechanics of that time, the following deaths have occurred: Dr. PROUDFIT, Mr. DONEY, Rev. Mr. HULL, Dr. IIEWETT, CHAS. J. LYNDE, and H. N. WELLS. Dr. PROUDFIT died of fever induced by excessive exposure to the cold of the terrible winter of 1842 and'43. Mr. HULL died suddenly, about 1843, of an inflammatory disease. Mr. LYNDE was lost on the ill-fated Erie. Mr. DONEY died in advanced life of pulmonary disease. Dr. HEWETT died of consumption, and the late Ju4gue WELLS has recently passed from among us. Seven deaths, all told, in a period of eighteen years, in a list of more than sixty persons, embracing the entire number of merchants, lawyers, physicians, clergymen, and most of the active business men of the day, not embraced in the above classes. Though unaccustomed to the study of health tables, I have long supposed that this per centage of mortality was very small for that length of time, and as a specimen for any curious inquirer into the laws of health, for examination, as to whether these men who have been thus favored with protracted life, and in the meantime been in the enjoyment of fair COMMERCIAL IISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 281 health, I present Mr. HARRISON LUDINGTON, Dr. WEEKS, WM. BROWN, BYRON KILBOURN, and GEO. H. WALKER.* The commercial prosperity of Milwaukee for the past, is largely to be attributed to the economy, industry, skill and enterprise of its inhabitants. Our people have been a prudent and economical people, throughout our entire history. Our leading and wealthy citizens have set most commendable examples of plainness of dress, manners, and the establishment of gayety, fashion, foppery, and snobbishness has been utterly eschewed by them as a class. Convenience and comfort have been the leading ideas in residences and grounds, and substantiality in stores and public buildings. Who Built 3lilwaukee. I said that our people had been an industrious, a hard working people. Who have drawn from the quarries, the bowels of the earth, and from the forest, the huge mass of material that have built the thousands of our dwellings, stores, shops, and public buildings? Who has leveled these massive hills and filled up the valleys and made the hundreds of miles of streets and side walks, but the noble army of mechanics and laborers who constitute so large and invaluable a portion of our population? I said that our people were a skillful people. I apprehend that few among you, gentlemen, realize or know the extent of our manufactures. Other cities have congregated their workmen into great establishments, which attract the public eye and attention. Our manufacturers are scattered. To a great extent they are the owners of their own houses and shops. This is p culiarly true of our German fellow-citizens, and how great ar the number of these, and how varied are their productions? n hey are scattered in every part of the city. Wagons, carriages, clothing, boots and shoes, cabinet work, and a great * The weight of the smallest of these gentlemen is, say 220 lbs., and the largest, Col. WALKER, 350 lbs. E. D. H. 35m 282 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. variety of wood, iron and brass working are the fruit of their labor. Nor are we without large establishments. Our iron foundries employ, in the aggregate, a large number of men, and among them are found as skillful artizans as the country produces. The same may be said of our cabinet, clothing, carriage and tanning establishments. As to the enterprise of our people, I but point you to their works. Occupants the Owners. It may be recited as one of the sources of our strength and stability, that to a large degree our population own either the place of their residence or business, and in a multitude of cases, both. I think it is proper to remark that, as a whole, they have kept free from debt, and, to a very great extent, kept their property unincumbered. And what shall I say here of the probity, the uprightness, the fair-dealing, the unbending integrity, of the large class of merchants who have borne a part in the upbuilding of our town, whose representatives you are, here, to-night? What would be the testimony of the merchants of the great metropolis, if asked to answer upon this vital point? Would they be obliged to say, that the merchants of Milwaukee have been guilty of dishonest assignments to defraud their creditors, and otherwise notoriously untrust-worthy? I know a town of very considerable pretentions, which has stood paralized for years, from the fact that some of its leading merchants fell into difficulty, and instead of honorably, manfully and honestly surrendering their property, and casting themselves upon the magnanimity of their creditors, conspired to defraud and cheat them. Some merchants of respectable standing, so called, joined in, thinking to speculate from the matter, and then the whole mercantile interest became tainted with fraud, and a sort of mercantile judgment and retribution has rested upon the place ever since. Mercantile Character. But can anything of this kind be brought to the charge of Milwaukee merchants as a class? I think not. Here and COMMERCIAL IISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 283 there, a case of this kind has existed, but the guilty party or parties have found no countenance among their brethren, but have rather been branded and driven from their ranks. And I am happy to state, in this connection, that our town has been comparatively free from that class of harpy lawyers, who are forever putting their clients up to acts of dishonesty of the kind of which I speak. On the contrary, it can be said in all truth, that the legal profession of this town has occupied, as a whole, during all its history, a most honorable, just and helpful position, as between debtor and creditor. I say, then, that the merchants, as a class, have been characterized by prudence, industry and probity, the three pillars of mercantile success. One other consideration, and I conclude this branch of my subject. No city can have business and growth without a population surrounding it. It is to the number and superiority of the population which lies behind us, that we are, after all, indebted for so much of our prosperity. The wild land speculating mania of 1835,'36 and'37, did not reach Wisconsin, since its lands were not in market. The lands of the Milwaukee Land District were brought into market in February, 1839. But now a general collapse had overtaken all speculations throughout the country, and especially would nobody touch wild land on speculation. No more fortunate event ever occurred for Milwaukee. As a consequence of this forbearance of non-residents to buy the fine lands throughout the Milwaukee Land District, they were left for the actual settler, and he, owing to the straitness of the times, came with small means, and was obliged to put up with a comparatively small tract of land. And, since he could not have the beautiful piece of land adjoining him-covet it though he might ever so much, the best he could do was to get his next friend to purchase and settle upon it. And thus the whole region about Milwaukee became densely and permanently settled by an active body of farmers-the actual proprietors of the soil. 284 WISCONSIN IIrSTORICAL COLLECTIONS. So that at this moment, probably, not less than three hundred thousand people are within the boundaries of the old Milwaukee Land District, and who, more or less, contribute to the commercial interests of Milwaukee. Will Milwaukee continue to grow? I answer, yes; surely and rapidly. There are difficulties in the way. I cannot stop now, nor is this the time, to consider them. They are difficulties that are shared in by the State at large, and forebode trouble, but I trust to the intelligence, the good sense, and the patriotism of our people to provide a timely clearance. I say again, Milwaukee will advance surely and rapidly. Our rail-roads, already, within our own State, draw the products from twenty-eight thousand square miles. This cannot be diverted from us. This extent of country is capable of sustaining, at a moderate rate per square mile, more than two millions of people. Other avenues are to be opened and new regions are to be reached. And beyond the boundary of our own State shall they who there dwell, come and establish their commercial relations with us on the shores of this blue sea. The foundations for this relation are now being broadly and firmly laid. CHAMPLAIN, MARQUETTE, and HENNEPIN commenced to advertise to the civilized world this great basin to which I have alluded, more than two hundred years ago. At first the march of empire was slow. But now it moves on, and its tread is as the voice of thunder. Through this magnificent gateway, whose history and whose destiny we are considering to-night, and over which we stand sentry, already hundreds of thousands of men and women have passed out and taken possession of those fair plains, and stand beckoning on other millions who remain behind. These other millions are coming, and will take possession of this basin and plains beyond. And the time comes rapidly on, when these teeming millions shall dictate laws to the entire continent! Gentlemen and brother merchants, you have met here to COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 285 night to inaugurate your new organization, adopting the name and style of CIAMBER OF COMMERCE. And also to dedicate to the uses of your body this new and beautiful room so fitly and happily chosen. I congratulale you on the movement. I hope to see it adopted at once as the great medium of exchange among all our merchants and manufacturers. So far as I know, Boards of this kind have been found of great use in large towns and cities wherever they have been established. If I rightly understand its object, it shall become the place where purchases and sales shall be made of produce of all kinds; where vessels shall be chartered, insurances made and contracts entered into for the delivery of property. And I understand that it is intended also to be made the place for the sale of public stocks; the sale of real estate at public or private sale; also that builders will here meet parties to give and receive specifications for the construction of buildings. Our brick-makers and other manufacturers will here meet to secure commissions, and to make sales of their several commodities. It is plain to be seen that an hour appointed when 1ll our business men will run together, and thus come in contact with each other, will have a thousand advantages arising from such intercourse which cannot be pointed out in advance. But of this, Mr. President, be sure-let every one that passes under yonder arch and reads your name, "CHAMBER OF COMMERCE," be made to feel and know that that name is supported by justice and integrity. On no other foundations can it stand-remove these and it falls. But preserve these foundation stones, and it stands forever. Your chosen name shall be sought out and known and read of all men. Strangers from afar shall come and seek you out, and transact business with you as a chosen friend. At the conclusion of Mr. HOLTON'S remarks, the President introduced Dr. L. W. WEEKS, who said: lM/r. President and Gentlemen: I hardly feel capable of saying anything to interest you, after the very eloquent exposition of the growth and prosperity 286 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. of our city just made by Mr. HOLTON. But I will follow up the subject by going a little farther back. In 1836, twentytwo years ago, I came to Milwaukee, which was then a hamlet of one hundred and fifty or two hundred inhabitants. At that time there were no roads leading into the city-only a few Indian trails. Once in a while a wagon came winding through from Chicago, but there were no good roads of any kind. There was one trail leading north out of the city, one to Waukesha and the West, one south to Muskego Lake, and one south-west to Janesville. There were then but seven stores opened here, by persons who supposed that the same class of goods would be wanted here that were wanted where they came from. But they were mistaken-there were no customers save for champaigne and cigars. There was no need of locking your stores at night for fear that thieves would break in and steal-it was far more likely that the doors would be broken open and goods be put in instead of taken out. An incident to illustrate this great supply of goods:-One Mr. WINSLOW brought on a stock of goods here, and opened them. The store was small, and as they were being stored away, it was found there would not be room enough for them. They then to make room for more, put a man on them to tread them down! The winter of'86 came on, and many of you still remember what a terrible one it was. Few had made preparations for it, especially those in the country, and contributions had to be made up in the city for those in the cabins. By 1837 the merchants of the former years had been mostly evaporated by the speculative fever, new firms then opened, emigration set in, and during the year the place attained a population of six or seven hundred. Mr. HOLTON has given you the history of the subsequent years, and the merchants of those days. He has spoken of one Marshal SCHUNEY, to whom I wish to allude briefly. He was the very factotum of the city government at that time. Among other acts of the Council at that time was the appropriation of seventy-five dollars for a town bull! and SCHUNEY COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 287 had charge of him. He was a fine large white fellow, and did good service. Frequent appropriations were made during the winter for hay and feed for the animal. One Sunday morning, during the following spring, when LINDSAY WARD was President of the Corporation, and the family were at breakfast, SCHUNEY came rushing into his house, and exclaimed, iMr. President, the town bull is dead! At that time, the lot where this building now stands, was four feet under water, and a wild rice swamp as far west as the present location of the American House. There were no bridges, and we crossed the river in Mackinaw boats. Nothing has gratified me more than to see this organization of the Chamber of Commerce. The members will permit me to say, as an old man, that if you wish to succeed, seek to establish commercial honor. In the olden time, no higher praise could be bestowed upon a man than to say that he was a merchant-his word as good as his bond. Why is it that during the last decade of years, the character of the business world has so degenerated? Is it not because in all this great lust and inordinate desire for gold, men have lost confidence in each other? Base your actions, gentlemen, on oldfashioned commercial probity. Most especially is it needed now, when the fair fame of our State has been so tarnished by corruption, when a whole legislative body has been bought up, and the dishonor has gone broadcast throughout the land. Let us maintain, intact, our commercial honor and our reputation, and let us do so, especially as those institutions which we have relied on for support are so nearly ruined. Let us be honest! MR. COGSWELL S ADRRESS. At the conclusion of Dr. WEEKS' remarks, Mr. J. B. D. COGSWELL, was called upon, who made an appropriate and felicitous speech, but owing to a want of space, we can give only an abstract of his remarks: I assure you, Mr. President, that I respond to this call with 288 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. a great deal of diffidence. We have listened with much pleasure to the addresses made, especially that of Mr. HOLTON. That gentleman is himself an evidence of the thrift and prosperity of Milwaukee. IIe is now in the prime of life, and the heads of the patriarchs of this State are not yet whitened with age. The day of small things for Milwaukee is but as yesterday. The patriarchs of this city, less than a generation ago, laid the corner-stone of the enterprise and prosperity which you are enjoying. So great has been your growth, that the pioneers have been almost buried up in the great crowd that has followed. You are to be congratulated upon the locality and elegant room which you have chosen for your use. It is a place where you will be proud to invite the stranger and friend. The organization of the Chamber of Commerce is indicative of the prosperity and wealth of the city. It is well that such an institution is now organized. In small towns there is no need of such things - there was no commerce when JUNEAU came here and traded his furs, and blankets, and powder among the Indians; there was no commerce when farmers drew their loads to town through the heavy roads; the place was small, and everybody knew where to find his neighbor; and if he wanted to find him and could n't, it made no difference, for the steamer didn't go until the next week. But the infancy of the city has passed away. The common road has been succeeded by the plank road; the plank road by the rail-road; the farmer went through the land and sowed the seed where the prairie flower grew; the axe-men and the surveyor went forth, and then followed the construction of those arteries which now enter our city on every hand, and heavy trains come thundering along laden with the produce of the land, which, but for these roads, must have rotted in the fields and in the barnyards. And the telegraph came next. It is creeping onward towards Minnesota now. It will follow up and cross the Rocky Mountains, touching the shores of the Pacific; and if the At COMMERCIAL HISTORY OF MILWAUKEE. 289 lantic cable can never be successfully laid, it will yet reach Behring's Straits, and the Old World become connected with us by that means, for you never will be satisfied until you can know, when you come here to do business on'Change, what the price of wheat is in Mark Lane the same day. Years ago it took Mr. HOLTON four days to ship four thousand bushels of wheat; now you will meet here every day, you will be closer together, you can speak to each other from stall to stall, and sell whole cargoes by mere samples. This is what it is organized for. You will here find the newspapers from all the large cities of the Union, the telegraph reports of the eastern and foreign markets; if Congress is to be memorialized, here is where it will be done; if another Atlantic Cable is to be laid, here is where the first shout of joy will burst forth; if corruption is discovered in your midst, here is where your voice will be potential against it. There are other benefits besides. This institution will be of direct benefit in elevating the character of the business men; it is good to come together -it is not good to be alone anywhere. Man isolated, becomes selfish; if we mingle together, we become philanthropic, take each other by the hand with more confidence, and promote what the French call esprit du corps. Mr. COGSWELL then spoke feelingly and eloquently upon the commercial morality and integrity which should pervade the dealings and actions of the merchants and business men of this city; that it was false economy to be dishonest; that to them was confided the future prosperity and reputation of our city; we have a noble start, and the best and only elements out of which a large and prosperous city can arise - a fit population, an excellent natural location, and a superior country to back it up. 36m SKETCH OF THE BROTHERTOWN INDIANS. MANCHESTER, Wis., August 22d, 1855. LYMAN C. DRAPER, Esq., Cor. Sec. State Historical Society, Wisconsin: Sir:-My means of furnishing interesting information, such as would be acceptable to the State Historical Society of Wisconsin, being extremely limited, I have thought that it would not be wholly uninteresting to give a small sketch of the Brothertown Indians, who, as you probably are well aware, are now enjoying all the rights, privileges, and immunities of citizenship, and who now, are a part and parcel of that hetrogeneous mass of human beings, of almost " all nations, tongues, and kindred," who have happily chosen Wisconsin as their "Home, Sweet Home;" and although the sketch may contain many grammatical errors, (the writer never having studied that branch of English education,) still, it is hoped, that you will be able to comprehend it. It is a well known fact in American history, that at the time of the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers at Plymouth Rock, there were several powerful Indian tribes inhabiting the Atlantic coast in the States of Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, and New York. It is equally well known, that fierce and bloody wars were waged and carried on between the whites and said tribes, until the latter became nearly extinct, and those who survived were so crushed in spirit as to excite no fear, and as little notice or interest in the public mind at that time. And as the country grew up and increased in the number, wealth and enterprise of their civilized and christianized conquerors, the small and scattered remnants of those once powerful tribes, sank in a corresponding degree into insignificance, and scarce received a passing notice amidst the mighty rush and bustle 292 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. consequent upon the planting and consolidating a mighty Republic; and even at the'present time, it is perhaps thought by thousands of American born citizens, that some, if not all, of the aforesaid tribes, have become now entirely extinct —if not, they ask, Where are they? The answer to this question forms the subject of this letter. Some time in the year 17-, I am unable to give the precise date, but it was many years after the tribes above spoken of were conquered and dispersed, some here and some there, an Indian by the name of DAVID FOWLER, of the Montauk tribe, who lived on the east end of Long Island, having acquired a tolerable English education, took a tour into the interior of the State of New York.* Fortunately, he fell in with a large and powerful tribe of his "Red Brethren," called the " Oneidas," the principal chief of whom, finding that FOWLER possesse a good degree of the " book learning," and other useful knowledge of the "pale faces," kindly invited him to set up his lodge, and rest among them awhile; and in the meantime to open a school for educating the children of the Nation. To this proposition, FOWLER consented, and remained among them a year or eighteen months; during this time the chief made many enquiries relative to his red brethren in the East, particularly of the following tribes, to wit:-Narragansetts, Pequots, lMfontauks, Mlloliegans, Nahanticks, and another tribe who were called Farmington Indians, what their Indian name was is unknown. FOWLER gave a true statement of the fallen x' This first visit of DAVID FOWLER to the Oneidas was in June, 1761. and continued till the ensuing August, when he returned to the white settlements, having in charge three Mohawk youths, one of whom was the famous JOSEPH BRANT, to be educated at WHEELOCK'S Indian School. FOWLER had entered this School at Lebanon, about 1759; and after his return from the Oneidas and Mohawks, in 1761, continued his studies; and in March, 1765, was approved as an Indian teacher, and set out for the Oneida Nation on the 29th of April following. He at once commenced his Indian School at Canajoharie; but a famine which visited Western New York this year, obliged the Oneidas to remove in search of food to another quarter, and FOWLER returned to New England for further aid. "We have no means,7 says Dr. O'CALLAGHAN, " of following up the remainder of his career, but he is stated to have been alive in 1811, at Oneida, an industrious farmer and useful man." See WHEELOCK'S Indian Narrative of 1763; and Doe. list. of N. V;, vol. iv. L. C. D. SKETCH OF THE BROTHERTOWN INDIANS. 293 and degraded condition of those tribes, and ended by intimating, that unless they soon emigrated to some more friendly clime, where they would be more free from the contaminating influence, and evil example, etc., of their white brethren, and be farther removed from that great destroyer, worst of all, "Fire- Water," they would become wholly extinct. The Oneida chief listened with deep emotion to the pitiful, yet truthful tale, of the many wrongs and oppressions, insults and stratagems, that had, from time to time, been unsparingly practiced upon them, and saw at once, that not a glimmering beam of hope shone along their pathway, to cheer their gloomy condition, and beckon them onwards to a prospect of a brighter future; and at the close of the narrative, very generously gave to Mr. FOWLER, for the benefit of his eastern brethren, a very valuable tract of land, about twelve miles square, situated fourteen miles south of where the city of Utica, N. Y., now stands; at the time instructing him to return without a moments' delay, to his own tribe, and spread the glad news among the other tribes, and endeavor to prevail on as many as possible, from each tribe, to emigrate as soon as convenient, and take possession of the same. These instructions Mr. FOWLER carried out, and in due course of time, a few from each of said tribes emigrated and took possession of the tract, and commenced a settlement; and in consequence of the good wishes, and kind and brotherly feelings that actuated and bound them together, they unanimously concluded to call the new settlement by the name of Brothertown, and thus a new Nation sprang into existence, phoenix-like, from the ashes, (if I may so call it,) of six different tribes, and they were ever after, while they remained in the state of New York, known as the Brothertown tribe of Indians. Here, sir, I might leave them, and let it be again supposed that they had become extinct; but the fact that the writer hereof, (who is a Narragansett,) united with them in 1825, and has continued with them until the present time, he trusts will be deemed a sufficient apology, if he feels inclined to continue 294 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. their history to the present times, after their settlement in their new home as aforesaid. Their pale-faced brethren began, after a while, to settle among them, worked some of their land on shares, some leased the lands for a term of years, and, in some instances, for the extraordinary term of ninety-nine years; and at their own risk, commenced making valuable improvements, both in clearing the lands and erecting buildings. It will readily be perceived, that such a procedure would, in process of time, lead to difficulties and perplexities. As might have been expected, the white men refused to leave the soil until they had received ample, and, in some instances, extortionate, sums of money, as indemnity for their improvements. Finally such strife and contention grew out of this state of affairs, that the parties found it necessary to apply to the Government of the State of New York, to adjust their difficulties. On examination, the Legislature found the case so complex, and the claims of each party such, that equal justice could not be meted out to each in any other manner than to divide the whole tract of land into two equal parts. The Indians were then allowed to choose one part, and all the whites who were found residing on such part, were forthwith required to leave, and settle on the other half of the town or tract, and all the Indians who were found residing on the last-mentioned half, were required to remove on to the first-chosen part. The part on which the whites now found themselves, was then thrown into market, and the money arising from the sale thereof, was deposited in the Treasury of the State of New York, for the benefit of the Brothertown Indians. It will be borne in mind, however, that the whites were first indemnified for their improvements, out of said money, when the Brothertowns drew the interest on the remainder, annually, until the year 1841, when they petitioned and drew out the principal, about $30,000. After their difficulties were adjusted by the Legislature, as aforesaid, the whites and Brothertowns lived as neighbors, and trafficked together in peace and harmony for several years; and SKETCH OF THE BROTHERTOWN INDIANS. 295 the Legislature passed several acts which were intended as a safe-guard to their rights and property. This code had its desired effect for a while, but at length the genius of the everrestless pale-face discovered flaws in said code, of which they took advantage, and immediately commenced trespassing, by cutting and carrying away much valuable timber. This, of course, led to much litigation, which, in the end, was almost sure to prove disastrous to the poor Indian; for the white man could carry away fifty or a hundred dollars worth of timber, and when sued, the Indian would obtain a sixpenny judgment against him. And, even if anything like a righteous judgment was obtained, the trespasser would carry the suit up, and thus again the Indian would, in the end, make a losing business, in the shape of lawyers' fees. Added to all of these discouragements, intemperance began to prevail, to an alarming extent, among the Nation. What was to be done? Annihilation began again to stare them in the face, as it had formerly done on the Atlantic coast. Once more the subject of seeking out a new home in the Far West, was agitated and fairly discussed, and, after the most mature deliberation, the Brothertowns concluded to send delegates to treat with some of their red brethren of the West, for a portion of their lands. An attempt was first made in Indiana, which failed, though two or three individuals succeeded in obtaining a half section of land each, by a clause in the treaty with the Delawares in 1818. These individual tracts were sold by the parties, by consent of the President of the United States, but unfortunately for the purchasers, and their successors, the heirs of said Indians who obtained and sold said half sections, discovered, a few years ago, that there was some want of legality in the purchase by the whites, and the said heirs-at-law set up a claim to the said lands, and the question is now at issue between them and the whites, who are in possession, and who will probably finally triumph. About the same time above spoken of, the Stockbridge, Munsee, Seneca, Tuscarora, and Oneida tribes were negotia 296 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. ing a treaty, by consent of the President of the United States, with the Menomonee, Winnebago, and other tribes who owned the country at and around Green Bay. They succeeded in making a purchase of a large tract of land, and partly paid for it, but unfortunately they were likely to fail in being able to pay up the last installment; and, at this critical juncture, the Brothertowns, who had also sent delegates to Green Bay to obtain lands, were told by the Stockbridges, Munsees, &c., that if they would advance money to pay up the last installment, they should become equal owners in the whole purchase. This the Brothertowns did, and once more fondly began to anticipate an end to all their difficulties and perplexities. This, I believe, was in 1827. This treaty was ratified by the President, and Senate of the United States; but by the interference of certain prominent and self-interested individuals, who resided at Green Bay, and who, aided by the influence of certain Government officials, the several tribes concerned came very near being cheated out of their purchase. It would be tedious to go into all the particulars of this nefarious and scandalous attempt. Suffice it to say, that after the most strenuous exertions of the tribes, from year to year, which was necessarily accompanied with the expenditure of large sums of money, during a course of some ten or twelve years, they at last succeeded in securing, each, a small reservation. By this final adjustment, the Brothertowns obtained one township of land, eight miles long by four miles wide, on the east side of Winnebago Lake; and this in lieu of a tract thirty by twelve miles square, which they in justice and equity ought to have had. As early as 1831, four families of the Brothertowns emigrated from the State of New York, and took possession of what they justly considered their lands, and remained there until the final settlement of their difficulties. The whole tribe then emigrated in a very few years, and commenced clearing up farms, in the dense forest, which covered their whole township. Having no laws which they could enforce, for the protection of their lives and SKETCH 0OF THE BROTHERTOWN INDIANS. 297 property, and having, in all their ways, manner of living, appearance in dress, and speech, (not having spoken or known anything of their own tongue for one hundred years,) become perfectly assimilated to their white brethren, they concluded to petition Congress for citizenship. Their prayer was granted, and an act was passed for their benefit, on the third day of March, A. D. 1839. From that time they have lived under the laws of the State, have officers of their own in most cases, and have sent three of their own men as members of the Legislature, to wit: WILLIAM FOWLER, ALONZO D. DICK, and W. H. DIcK. These men are noted in one of the volumes of Gen. SMITn'S History of Wisconsin, as being " Stockbridge Indians;" but this is a palpable mistake, as they were all three Brothertown Indians. It is to be hoped that this error will be corrected in future editions of this work. Indian Words of the lNarragansett Tribe. Suck-wish,. Come in. We-quo-sen,... How do you do, or good morning. Much-a-chucks,.. Boy. Taw-but-nee,... Thank you. Chee-boy,. Devil, or Evil Spirit. Queet-hunk,... A stick to poke the fire with. The above words are all I know of the language of my tribe. I am now nearly 52 years of age. They were taught me by my grandmother when I was a little boy. She died in 1825, aged 84 years. These words were taught her, by her mother, when she (my grandmother,) was a little girl. You may judge from this how long it must be since the Brothertowns used their native tongue. A few more words and I will close this already too long communication. Here, then, are the Brothertown Indians on the east side of Winnebago Lake, in Calumet County, trying to imitate our white brethren in all things except their vices.Here we have taken our last stand, as it were, and are resolved 37m 298 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. to meet manfully, that overwhelming tide of fate, which seems destined, in a few short years, to sweep the Red Man from the face of existence. The thought is a sad and gloomy one, but the fiat seems to have gone forth, and we must submit. Already has inter-marriage with the whites so changed the Brothertowns, in complexion, that three-quarters of them would be readily considered as white, where they were not known, and in another generation our Indian blood will probably become so intermixed with the general mass of mankind, that if the inquiry is made, Where are the Brothertown Indians? echo will answer, Where? Thus, Sir, I have endeavored to give a true outline, or sketch, detailing who the Brothertown Indians are, which I respectfully dedicate to the State Historical Society. If it shall be deemed worthy of acceptance, happy shall I be. But if it shall be deemed worthy only of the flames, let it be so; even in that case, I shall have one consolation - that I have contributed all that lay in my power. I have the honor to subscribe myself, Yours most respectfully, TIOMAS COMMUCK.* * Poor C oMiUCK! The following winter after penning the preceding sketch, he was drowned, through a hole in the ice, near his residence, in Calumet County-whether by accident or design, is not known. In the 1st vol. of Wis. Hist. Colls, is a brief Sketch of Calumet County, from his pen. He was a true friend of the Historical Society; and had he lived a few years longer, he would doubtless have contributed additional papers of historic interest. His love for preserving the history of his people, should shame many a white man whose opportunities have been far greater, but whose contributions have been - nothing. L. C. D. REV. CUTTING MARSH ON THE STOCKBRIDGES. WTAUPACA, Waupaca County, March 25th, 1857. To the Hon. LYMAN C. DRAPER, Cor. Sec. Historical Society, Wis.: DEAR SIR:-I have received a communication from a young man belonging to the Stockbridge Indians, containing some account of two of their most distinguished men. One now survives, JOIN METOXEN, but the other, J. W. QUINNEY, is dead. I think he died in 1855. I send you also the Albany Free-Holder, of July 12, 1854, which contains a speech of JOHN W. QUINNEY, and which, I presume, was the last public speech he ever made. Unlike most speeches of the kind made by white men and put into the Indians' mouths, I believe that you may rely upon this as being QUINNEY'S alone. I know that it is his style, he was capable of making such a speech, and no one in the nation was equally well acquainted with their traditions as he was. LEVI KONKAPOT, the writer of the communication I send, is a Stockbridge Indian, and has received a very good English education, and possesses, naturally, a pretty strong mind. From years acquaintance with both METOXEN and QUINNEY, I believe that KONKAPOT does not hold those men he has so graphically described, in too high estimation. QUINNEY was unquestionably a man of superior talents, and had a very good common education; and provided he could have had the opportunity, he would have made a statesman of the highest order. His description of METOXEN is also true, and I regret that I have not the means at hand of giving a more full account of his early history. KONKAPOT has furnished me with only a part of the information I desired, and if he furnishes more, I shall 300 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. write you again hereafter. I send you his communication and the speech, because the time is so near in which you wish to publish, that I thought it not expedient to wait longer. I have read with considerable care, Mr. ELLIS' paper in the Second Annual Report. With much that Mr. ELLIS mentions, I was personally knowing to, and in the midst of the affairs when they transpired. So far as my recollection serves me, his statements may be relied upon. There is one thing, however, that is mentioned in a note on page 420, of the 2d Vol. Hist. Colls., with which I am disposed to differ. It is there stated that Dr. MORSE first originated the plan or idea of the Stockbridges removing to Green Bay. Old METOXEN frequently told me, that over a hundred years ago a delegation from their nation visited the Sacs and Foxes when they resided at Green Bay; and that their grandchildren (the Sacs, &c.,) invited them to come and settle down with them then, and as an inducement they said they "would give them beaver-skins for their bed." As a choice present, the Sacs and Foxes sent their Grandfather (a term which they apply to the Stockbridges to this day) a large piece of red pipe-stone, as large as one man could carry. "Ever since," said the aged METOXEN, "we have kept this in mind." He said that their league of friendship with the Sacs and Foxes was formed when the former resided in Canada. Ever since the chain of friendship has been kept bright. That covenant was renewed during the Sac war of 1832. The latter heard that their Grandfather was going to strike them (in Indian parlance), and they sent a delegation, it seems, on purpose to know if that was the case. They (the Stockbridges) assured them it was not so. The covenant of peace and friendship was then renewed, and the delegation returned. But, Sir, I cannot review the scenes with which I have been conversant, and the whole history of the transactions of Government agents with the New York Indians, as they have REV. C. MARSH ON THE STOGKBRIDGES. 301 related them, time and again, without the deepest pain. I am ashamed of my country; I would fain draw the veil of eternal oblivion over them, if I could. I resided with the Stockbridges for the most part of the time from May 1st, 1830, to the fall of 1848, as a missionary, and cannot but feel a strong sympathy for them. Yours, very truly, CUTTING MARSH. THE LAST OF THE MOHICANS. STOCKBRIDGE, Wis., March 6th, 1857. To Rev. CUTTING MARSH: Reverend Sir-Your letter of February 24th last, I received a short time since, in which you express an earnest desire for a brief historical notice of our tribe, or at least of such of our leading men as were actively employed in removing our people to this State. I will endeavor to comply with your request so far as may be consistent with my duties, and will content myself at present with notices of one or two of our head men, leaving other details connected with our tribe, to some future opportunity. I herewith send you a copy of the Albany Piree-Ifolder, containing a speech delivered a few years ago by JOIN W. QUINNEY, at Reidsville, N. Y. JOIN METOXEN, was born at Stockbridge, Massachusetts, in 1770, and consequently must now be about eighty-seven years of age. He received his education at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, among the Moravians. Before finishing his studies, Mr. METOXEN was called from home to assist his tribe in business at New Stockbridge, N. Y., whither they had emigrated. Soon after his return, he was employed by his people as an interpreter, in which capacity he continued to act until a few years ago, when he was induced by age and various other circumstances, to abandon his post. JOHN W. QUINNEY and SOLOMON U. HENDRICK being the master spirits and champions of the humane policy of removing their people to Green Bay, in order to avoid the vices and growing dissipation incident to civilized society now crowding upon them, conducted a portion of them thither, while JOHN METOXEN and AUSTIN E. QUINNEY were also the leading men of a band conducted to 304 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. White River, in the State of Indiana. Having discovered that the lands anticipated at White River had been sold, they removed North-west, and joined their brethren at Statesburgh, near Green Bay, in this State. Previous to the arrival of the Rev. Mr. MINER as missionary, Mr. METOXEN was in the habit, as his wife relates, of officiating as a religious teacher among the tribe, when they had good meetings, and were much engaged in religion. After the arrival of Mr. MINER, and during your own labors as a missionary, Mr. METOXEN was the only reliable man that could be resorted to as a correct and fluent interpreter. During the last few years he has been of great service in giving testimony to events connected with olden time. Mr. METOXEN has taken an active part in the civil and political affairs of his tribe. Especially during our unfortunate disputes from 1843 to 1848, between the citizen and Indian parties, he occupied a distinguished position by lending his whole influence to the Indian party. When young, Mr. METOXEN was a man of great bodily strength, and owing to many hard-fought personal conflicts, in which he had been engaged, he was commonly styled the "Stockbridge bully." As an interpreter, the style of Mr. METOXEN was that of classic harmony and beauty. I am delighted with the Oneida language, as spoken by DANIEL BREAD, although to me unintelligible; and I am pleased with the style of WASHINGTON IRVING of your own tongue; but I have also been frequently entertained in listening to the classic beauty and force, as uttered by JOHN METOXEN, of the language of the Muh-he-connews, whether delivered around the council-fires of the Nation, or within the sacred walls of the sanctuary. In council, his speeches were generally listened to with deep attention and interest, and his opinions were regarded as important. But "the old man eloquent" is now silent. By the influence of sickness, infirmity and old age, he seems to take but little THE LAST OF THE MOHICANS. 305 interest in the affairs of the Nation, or even in passing scenes and events, however thrilling. His memory is impaired, and he says he has forgotten a great many things. He, however, answers questions as far as he is able. He appears to take delight in being reminded of events connected with the exciting days of his vigorous, manly youth-of days long since passed away. He is evidently drawing toward the close of mortal existence. He is ready almost to commence that journey whence no traveler returns. He is tottering on the brink of that grave which is ready with its yawning gulf to envelope him. See! There he goes from his couch to his chair; then from his chair to his couch. Take care, friends!-hold, hold him! Don't let him fall, for that may be his last! See how he stands trembling, tottering, and stuttering, sometimes leaning on the arm of a friend for assistance. Farewell, brother, farewell! Let us shake hands together. Though for many years the chain of our friendship has been broken, I trust it will not so remain forever. Let the long lost link be restored, and the chain of friendship be re-united. Let us call to mind the fraternity of our fathers, and imitate their example. May our guardian angels, the spirits of our brothers, warriors, and wise men, witness this impressive ceremony, and carry its welcome tidings to our GREAT CHIEF. And if you first reach the happy hunting grounds of the spirit land, I shall tell the white man-thus lived, and thus died the Last of the Mohicans. JOHN W. QUINNEY was born in the year 1797, and while yet a lad acquired a common English education at a high school in Yorktown, N. Y., under the patronage of the United States. SOLOMON U. HENDRICK and DENNIS HENDRICK were his companions at school. SOLOMON and JOHN are represented as having made rapid proficiency during the time they attended, which was only three years, in English Grammar, Arithmetic, Surveying, &c., and it is affirmed as an undoubted opinion, 38m 306 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. that if they had been permitted to go through a course of classical studies, but few white young men could have excelled them. The lot of JOHN W. QUINNEY having fallen among an interesting people, the old and constant friends of the United States, the Stockbridge Nation, who were just emerging from a state of barbarism into civilization, he was employed by them to impart that instruction he had received to their youth. By a constant and unwearied attention in this business, he gained the confidence and good will of all, so that arriving to years of maturity he was immediately transferred to attend to the affairs of the Nation. A mere outline of the character of JOHN W. QUINNEY would fail to do justice to the renowned chief of at least a portion of the Stockbridge Nation. His whole life has been a scene of constant activity and unwearied industry in Indian diplomacy. Since he has been engaged publicly during the last thirty years on affairs arising between the Stockbridges and the United States, and the State of New York, with distinction, it would require a large volume to recount the varied incidents and events connected with his romantic history. IHe has visited the seat of General Government on business eleven times; and during a large portion of the period occupied by these missions, he has met with repeated difficulties and obstacles from various sources, which failing to frustrate his undaunted spirit, served only to increase the confident reliance of those by whom he was employed, to bring to a successful issue, their favorite schemes of policy. Unlike SYSIPHus, though decreed to a life of constant toil and labor, without a prospect of ease and freedom, he seemed to be employed, in ease and freedom, against the trials and impediments by which he was surrounded. And like CHARLES THE TWELFTH, he laughed at the thought of avoiding danger; delighting, amid the whizzing storms of life, to encounter his numerous foes. THE LAST OF THE MOHICANS. 307 In personal demeanor, he was kind to all, but particularly to his friends, winning their constant attachment, and inspiring respect even from his enemies. He had enemies. Some of them were bitter enemies; but he also had many, many friends. In general intercourse, he was affable in his manners, courteous in debate, dignified in address, and civil to his opponents, eliciting similar treatment from the most rancorous, except such as could not be reasoned with. The most prominent trait of Mr. QUINNEY'S character, was perseverance. The continued obstructions by which he was beset, was enough to discourage the career of the most noted fabled heroes of the ancients; and the smiling manner in which he repeated his efforts, until triumphantly successful, deserves to be celebrated in song! JOHN W. QUINNEY was certainly an illustrious character. Had he lived in the days of the ancients, his name would have been registered with HERCULES in the Temple of Fame. England has had her ALFREDS and CROMWELLS; France her NAPOLEONS; Rome her CIESARS and SCIPIOS; Carthage her HANNIBAL; Sweden her CHARLES TIE TWELFTH; Prussia her FREDERICKS; Russia her PETERS and NICHOLASES; and America her JEFFERSONS and ADAMSES. Had his destiny been to dwell among more civilized nations, and to move in a higher or different sphere of action, his career would have been none the less distinguished than were those of the aforenamed heroes and statesmen. In later times, the Cherokee Nation has her ROSSES and RIDGES! And now during the faint and glimmering light yet remaining of a "decaying and decayed people," caused, among other things, by their internal dissensions; during their last and expiring existence, the ill-fated Mohicans can also, once more, perhaps for the last time, chronicle on the records of Fame among the illustrious dead and living-their JOHN W. QUINNEY. LEVI KONKAPOT, Jr. DEATH OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. Our correspondent has sent us a truthful and succinct narrative of the prominent events in the life of JOHN W. QUINNEY, which we subjoin. We are requested to state, that the friends of the deceased would be gratified if the New York Tribune and the Evangelist would copy this obituary notice. —ond du Lac Union, Aug. 9, 1855. JOHN W. QUINNEY, ex-Stockbridge Indian Chief, died at his residence in Stockbridge, Wisconsin, upon the morning of the 21st of July, 1855, after having been in a state of decline for about one year. His death is deeply felt and mourned by his people, as he has been to them what HENRY CLAY and DANIEL WEBSTER were to the American people. He was among them a great man, and to them, the great has fallen. No member, in the history of the Stockbridge tribe, has been his equal in usefulness, in penetration of mind, and soundness of judgment. When a boy, he was one of three who received a common English education, under the patronage of the United States, being placed under the tuition of a Mr. CALEB UNDERHILL, of Westchester county, N. Y., where he pursued his studies with alacrity and great proficiency. By degrees he gained the confidence of his people, until almost the entire national business rested upon him. In 1822, he, with two others, formed a deputation to Green Bay, where a treaty was made and concluded with the Menomonees, by which was purchased all the Green Bay lands, designed for the future home of the New York Indians. lie procured, in 1825, the passage of a law through the New York State Legislature, to give the Stockbridge tribe full value for their lands, which remained to them in that State, and which enabled them subsequently to 310 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. remove themselves to Green Bay. This law is memorable as being the first ever passed by the New York Legislature to give an Indian tribe full value for their lands. The lands of the New York Indians, purchased of the Monomonees, being endangered by a re-purchase, made by the United States officers, he was sent in 1828 to petition Congress, in behalf of the United New York tribes, for the recognition of their rights to such lands. He, however, failed, and the Stockbridge tribe lost their home at Kaukana, upon the Fox river, the General Government barely allowing them $25,000 for their improvements. Mr. QUINNEY seeing this, entered at once into a new plan, and finally, after great labor and protracted efforts, he obtained, in 1832, the grant of two townships upon the east side of Lake Winnebago, where the tribe still reside. About the year 1833 he framed a Constitution, as the basis of a tribal government, which was adopted by his people, and led to the abandonment of hereditary power, and a choice of republicanism. In 1846, he effected a repeal of an act passed by Congress in 1843, which made citizens of the tribe, and had his people restored back to enjoy their own customs and government, and obtained for them $5,000 on account of their old claims. The tribe made a treaty in 1843, in which he took a prominent part, the Government stipulating to find the tribe a new home west of the Mississippi, and to remove them thither within a certain time, but after many, but unsuccessful attempts, on their part, to select and remove, in which Mr. QUINNEY engaged with untiring zeal, he finally conceived the plan of getting back the township of Stockbridge. Efforts were immediately commenced, which have finally terminated in the formation of a new treaty, by which the Government cede back to the tribe their old home. In 1854, he succeeded in the passage of a law by Congress, which gave him a fee simple title to 460 acres of land in Stockbridge. At the election held in 1852, he was chosen Grand Sachem of the tribe, which office he honorably filled for three years, encouraging education and everything DEATH OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. 311 calculated to improve his people. Thus, it will be seen, that the public labors of Mr. QUINNEY have not only been many, but very important to his tribe. No business of a public nature, which he deemed important, but what he entered into it with all his soul, even to the neglect and sacrifice of his own private matters. His whole aim seems to have been to establish himself and people upon some permanent home. HIe was slow in business, but sure. His purposes and plans were original, deep and far-searching; his disposition mild, his demeanor that of a gentleman. None could converse with him, or be in his presence any length of time, and not be convinced that they had been with an amiable and great man. In the death of such a one, the tribe sustain an irreparable loss. Ile leaves a vacancy which will not soon be filled. A MEMBER OF TIE TRIBE. STOCKBRIDGE, July 28th, 1855. CELEBRATION OF THE FOURTH OF JULY, 1854, AT REIDSVILLE, NEW YORK. Interesting Speech of JOHN W. QUINNEY, Chief of the Stockbridge Tribe of Indians. There was a large gathering of the people, numbering about two thousand. DENISON FISH presided, assisted by several Vice Presidents and Secretaries. Dr. BOUGHTON delivered a short address, and was followed by JOHN W. QUINNEY, an Indian of the Stockbridge tribe, and principal chief of the Nation. His address, which we give below, is strongly marked by the peculiarities of Indian eloquence. The speech will be found interesting for its references to the traditional memoirs of the origin of the Indian race, and their taking possession of this country. It is to be lamented that the proceedings of the last great council of the Muh-he-con-new tribe, reduced to writing, as stated by Mr. QUINNEY, have not been preserved. They would have formed the most authentic and reliable memorial of the traditions of the Red Man ever committed to paper. The Stockbridge Indians once owned all the land on the Hudson river. There is no record of their having sold any part of the land constituting the manor of Rensselaerwyck. That part of Mr. QUINNEY'S speech which touches upon the manner in which most of the land was purchased from the Indians, contains too much truth. We presume that hardly one of the old Indian conveyances was fairly and honorably made. The whole of Saratoga county, and parts of Schenectady, Fulton and Montgomery, were bought of two or three Indians, who had no 39m 314 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. power to convey, for a little rum, a few blankets and trinkets, and these constituted the ground upon which the patent of KAYADEROSSERAS was granted. It is a curious fact, that one of the patentees of that patent was the great-grandfather of Dr. BOUGHTON. Mr. QUINNEY'S speech contains several hard hits. After speaking of the laws passed to legalize titles fraudulently obtained, he puts the following questions: "Will you look steadily at the intrigues, bargains, corruption and log-rolling of the present Legislatures, and see any trace of the divinity of justice? And by what test shall te tried the acts of the old Colonial Courts and Councils?" Well and stoutly put. Who will answer them? The last half of this speech is admirable. It is a bold, stern and manly protest against the uniform and persistent injustice which has been meted out to the Indian race. We hope to see it republished in all the newspapers of the country.-Albany Free-Holder, July 12, 1854. QUINNEY'S Speech. It may appear to those whom I have the honor to address, a singular taste, for me, an Indian, to take an interest in the triumphal days of a people, who occupy by conquest, or have usurped the possession of the territories of my fathers, and have laid and carefully preserved, a train of terrible miseries, to end when my race shall have ceased to exist. But thanks to the fortunate circumstances of my life, I have been taught in the schools, and been able to read your histories and accounts of Europeans, yourselves and the Red Man; which instruct me, that while your rejoicings to-day are commemorative of the free birth of this giant nation, they simply convey to my mind, the recollection of a transfer of the miserable weakness and dependance of my race from one great power to another. My friends, I am getting old, and have witnessed, for many years, your increase in wealth and power, while the steady con SPEECH OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. 315 suming decline of my tribe, admonishes me, that their extinction is inevitable -they know it themselves, and the reflection teaches them humility and resignation, directing their attention to the existence of those happy hunting-grounds which the Great Father has prepared for all his red children. In this spirit, my friends, (being invited to come here,) as a Muh-he-con-new, and now standing upon the soil which once was, and now ought to be, the property of this tribe, I have thought for once, and certainly the last time, I would shake you by the hand, and ask you to listen, for a little while, to what I have to say. In the documentary papers of this State, and in the various histories of early events in the settlement of this part of the country by the whites, the many traditions of my tribe, which are as firmly believed as written annals by you, inform me that there are many errors. Without, however, intending to refer to, and correct those histories, I will give you what those traditions are. About the year 1645, and when KING BEN (the last of the hereditary chiefs of the Muh-he-con-new Nation) was in his prime, a Grand Council was convened of the Muh-he-con new tribe, for the purpose of conveying from the old. to the young men, a knowledge of the past. Councils, for this object espepecially, had ever, at stated periods, been held. Here, for the space of two moons, the stores of memory were dispensed; corrections and comparisons made, and the results committed to faithful breasts, to be transmitted again to succeeding posterity. Many years after, another, and the last, Council of this kind was held; and the traditions reduced to writing, by two of our young men, who had been taught to read and write, in the school of the Rev. JOHN SARGEANT, Of Stockbridge, Massachusetts. They were obtained, in some way, by a white man, for publication, who soon after dying, all trace of them became lost. The traditions of the tribe, however, have mainly been preserved; of which I give you substantially, the following 316 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. "A great people came from the North-West: crossed over the salt-waters, and after long and weary pilgrimages, (planting many colonies on their track,) took possession, and built their fires upon the Atlantic coast, extending from the Delaware on the south, to the Penobscot in the north. They became, in process of time, divided into different tribes and interests; all, however, speaking one common dialect. This great confederacy, comprising Delawares, Munsees, Mohegans, Narragansetts, Pequots, Penobscots, and many others, (of whom a few are now scattered among the distant wilds of the West - others supporting a weak, tottering existence; while, by far, a larger remainder have passed that bourne, to which their brethren are tending,) held its Council once a year, to deliberate on the general welfare. Patriarchal delegates from each tribe attended, assisted by priests and wise men, who communicated the will, and invoked the blessing, of the Great and Good Spirit. The policy and decisions of this Council were every where respected, and inviolably observed. Thus contentment smiled upon their existence, and they were happy. Their religion, communicated by priests and prophets, was simple and true. The manner of worship is imperfectly transmitted; but their reverence for a Great and Good Spirit - (whom they referred to by looking or pointing upwards,) the observance of feasts and fasts, in each year; the offering of beasts in thanksgiving and for atonement, is clearly expressed. They believed the soul to be immortal;- in the existence of a happy land beyond the view, inhabited by those whose lives had been blameless: while for the wicked had been a region of misery reserved, covered with thorns and thistles, where comfort and pleasure were unknown. Time was divided into years and seasons; twelve moons for a year, and a number of years by so many winters. The tribe, to which your speaker belongs, and of which there were many bands, occupied and possessed the country from the sea-shore, at Manhattan, to Lake Champlain. Having found an ebb and flow of the tide, they said: " This is Muh-he-con SPEECH OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. 317 new,"-" like our waters, which are never still." From this expression, and by this name, they were afterwards known, until their removal to Stockbridge, in the year 1730. Housatonic River Indians, Mohegan, Manhattas, were all names of bands in different localities, but bound together, as one family, by blood, marriage and descent. At a remote period, before the advent of the Europeans, their wise men foretold the coming of a strange race, from the sunrise, as numerous as the leaves upon the trees, who would eventually crowd them from their fair possessions. But apprehension was mitigated by the knowledge and belief, at that time entertained, that their original home was not there, and after a period of years, they would return to the West, from whence they had come; and, moreover, said they, " all the red men are sprung from a common ancestor, made by the Great Spirit from red clay, who will unite their strength to avert a common calamity." This tradition is confirmed by the common belief, which prevails in our day with all the Indian tribes; for they recognize one another by their color, as brothers, and acknowledge one Great Creator. Two hundred and fifty winters ago, this prophecy was verified, and the Muh-he-con-new, for the first time, beheld the " pale-face." Their number was small, but their canoes were big. In the select and exclusive circles of your rich men, of the present day, I should encounter the gaze of curiosity, but not such as overwhelmed the senses of the Aborigines, my ancestors. " Our visitors were white, and must be sick. They asked for rest and kindness, we gave them both. They were strangers, and we took them in- naked, and we clothed them." The first impression of astonishment and pity, was succeeded by awe and admiration of superior art, intelligence and address. A passion for information and improvement possessed the Indian- a residence was freely offered -territory given - and covenants of friendship exchanged. Your written accounts of events at this period are familiar 318 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. to you, my friends. Your children read them every day in their school books; but they do not read —no mind at this time can conceive, and no pen record, the terrible story of recompense for kindness, which for two hundred years has been paid the simple, trusting, guileless Muh-he-con-new. I have seen much myself- have been connected with more, and, I tell you, I know all. The tradition of the wise men is figuratively true, " that our home, at last, will be found in the West;" for, another tradition informs us, that " far beyond the setting sun, upon the smiling, happy lands, we shall be gathered with our FATHERS, and be at rest." Promises and professions were freely given, and as ruthlessly -intentionally broken. To kindle your fires - to be of and with us, was sought as a privilege; and yet at that moment you were transmitting to your kings, beyond the water, intelligence of your possession, "by right of discovery," and demanding assistance to assert and maintain your hold. Where are the twenty-five thousand in number, and the four thousand warriors, who constituted the power and population of the great Muh-he-con-new Nation in 1604? They have been victims to vice and disease, which the white man imported. The small-pox, measles, and "strong waters" have done the work of annihilation. Divisions and feuds were insidiously promoted between the several bands. They were induced to thin each others' ranks without just cause; and subsequently were defeated and disorganized in detail. It is curious, the history of my tribe, in its decline, during the last two centuries and a half. Nothing that deserved the name of purchase, was ever made. From various causes, they were induced to abandon their territory at intervals, and retire further to the inland. Deeds were given, indifferently to the Government, or to individuals, for which little or no consideration was paid. The Indian was informed, in many instances, that he was selling one parcel, while the conveyance described SPEECH OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. 319 other, and much larger limits. Should a particular band, for purposes of hunting or fishing, desert, for a time, its usual place of residence, the land was said to be abandoned, and the Indian claim extinguished. To legalize and confirm titles thus acquired, laws and edicts were subsequently passed, and these laws were said then, and are now called, justice!! Oh! what a mockery! to confound justice with law. Will you look steadily at the intrigues, bargains, corruption and log-rolling of your present Legislatures, and see any trace of the divinity of justice? And by what test shall be tried the acts of the old Colonial Courts and Councils? Let it not surprise you, my friends, when I say, that the spot on which we stand, has never been purchased or rightly obtained; and that by justice, human and divine, it is the property now of the remnant of that great people from whom I am descended. They left it in the tortures of starvation, and to improve their miserable existence; but a cession was never made, and their title has never been extinguished. The Indian is said to be the ward of the white man, and the negro his slave. Has it ever occurred to you, my friends, that while the slave is increasing, and increased by every appliance, the Indian is left to rot and die, before the humanities of this model Republic! You have your tears, and groans, and mobs, and riots, for individuals of the former, while your indifference of purpose, and vacillation of policy, is hurrying to extinction, whole communities of the latter. What are the treaties of the general Government? How often, and when, has its plighted faith been kept? Indian occupation forever, is, next year, or by the next Commissioner, more wise than his predecessor, re-purchased. One removal follows another, and thus your sympathies and justice are evinced in speedily fulfilling the terrible destinies of our race. My friends, your holy book, the Bible, teaches us, that individual offences are punished in an existence, when time shall be no more. And the annals of the earth are equally instructive, 320 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. that national wrongs are avenged, and national crimes atoned for in this world, to which alone the conformations of existence adapt them. These events are above our comprehension, and for wise purposes. For myself and for my tribe, I ask for justice - I believe it will sooner or later occur - and may the Great and Good Spirit enable me to die in hope. WANNUAUCON, the MJuh-he-con-new. MEMORIAL OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. To the Honorable the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States, in Congress assembled: FATHERS: I pray your listening ear. I am a true Native American, descended from one of those characters, whose memory every true American reveres. My grandfather, DAVID NAU-NAUNEEK-NUK, was a warrior, and he assisted your fathers in their struggle for liberty. (See paper marked A, hereto appended.) I was born in the year 1797, and, while yet a lad, (I gratefully acknowledge it,) received a common English education under the patronage of the United States. The papers hereunto annexed, marked B and C, show that there were two other lads educated with me; but I am left alone to tell the story of their death, a few years after their return from school. The great Sovereign of the Universe has showed great mercy, and enabled me to answer some purpose of my education. My lot was cast among an interesting people, the old friends of the United States, the Stockbridge Nation, who were just emerging from a state of barbarism into civilization, and I was employed by them to impart that instruction I had received, to their youth. By a constant and unwearied attention in this business, I gained the confidence and good will of all, so that when I arrived to years of manhood, I was immediately transferred to attend to the affairs of the nation. Here I would frankly acknowledge, that although but poorly qualified for public employment, yet, as the tribe lacked educated men, I being young and aspiring for usefulness, consented to undertake and do what I could. I moreover felt under great obligations to my benefactors, who gave me education, and animated 40m 322 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. me to do something to merit their approbation. I will not trouble you with the history of my life, but humbly ask leave to present to your notice some of my public transactions which have taken place within the period of the last thirty years. I earnestly ask your kind indulgence in this, for purposes hereinafter mentioned. I was one of the Deputies from the N. Y. tribes, (so called), who concluded the noted Treaty of 1822, with the Menomonee Indians at Green Bay, for the purchase of lands, for the future home of the New York tribes of Indians. In 1824, I procured the passage of a certain law in the New York State Legislature to give the Stockbridge tribe full value for their lands, which remained to them in that State; by which alone, the tribe was afterwards enabled to remove itself to Green Bay. At that time, such removal was in accordance with the favorite policy of the General Government. In the fall of 1828, I was deputed by the New York Indians, who were at Green Bay, and journeyed to the State of New York, for the purpose of uniting the New York tribes in a petition to Congress, for a confirmation or recognition of their rights to the lands purchased by them from the Winnebagoes and Menomonees at Green Bay. The United States Commissioners had given occasion for this, by purchasing from the Menomonecs at the Treaty of Little Butte des Morts, in 1827, a portion of the very lands the New York Indians had previously purchased. It is a well-known fact that many difficulties have unfortunately befallen the Stockbridge tribe of Indians, in consequence of the United States purchasing their lands from other Indian tribes, together with various other matters of grievance, all of which, however, I have the pleasure to say, have been finally adjusted by Congress to the entire satisfaction of the Stockbridge tribe. I have adverted to them here, only for J'' purpose of stating that I was employed by the Stockbridge tribe, to present them before Congress and the Executive De MEMORIAL OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. 323 partments for adjustment. In giving my attention to this business, I journeyed from Green Bay to Washington City nine times. (See further particulars given on paper marked D, hereto appended.) I could do no more than to communicate the wants and wishes of my tribe, and urge upon the Government officers and members of Congress to grant relief. Through my representations, the United States Senate kindly gave the Stockbridge and Munsee tribes, jointly, two townships of land, on the east side of the Winnebago Lake, in the now State of Wisconsin, in lieu of their location upon Fox River. In 1846, while I was in attendance, Congress honored the Stockbridge tribe by passing a law recognizing its tribal character, and appropriated five thousand dollars for the payment of their claims upon the Government of the United States. In 1848, the Stockbridge tribe, avowedly for the purpose of ridding themselves from further trouble, sold, by Treaty, to the Government of the United States, the balance of their lands at the Winnebago Lake. Here, again, the United States Senate, in their constitutional action upon said Treaty, have shown their parental care over their old friends, the Stockbridge tribe, by introducing an amendment to said Treaty, authorizing the President of the United States to give them not less than seventy-two sections of land, wherever they may select, upon the west side of the Mississippi River, $5,000 in cash, and the further sum of $20,000 to be paid in ten annual payments, commencing immediately after their removal to their new home. Both of which, however, are in consideration for all their old claims upon the Government of the United States. I will now proceed to state the object for which the above statements are made. I am growing old and poor, by attending continually to the business of my people, who are poor and unable to give me adequate compensation. I'am, moreover, discc' ged;ith that policy which keeps the tribe in continual mutations —I mean removals. I have not only witnessed its 324 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. injurious effects upon the people, but have, to my sorrow, experienced it. I feel that I cannot go into the wilderness again and begin anew. I have long striven for a home, but, for my situation in the tribe, I have been disappointed. These considerations have led me to approach you in this manner, not in fear, but with full confidence that you will recognize me and appreciate my character, and that if I have done anything to merit your approbation, I pray your Honorable Body will please pass a law to give me the rights and privileges of a citizen of the United States, Land a home, with all' my rights in the Stockbridge nation enured to me. I have become so attached to that place, where I have resided for the last eighteen years, and which has become the property of the United States by a Treaty with the Stockbridge tribe, as above stated, that it is my earnest wish and prayer your Honorable Body will please grant me that place as my home, where I may spend the few remaining years of my life in peace, and leave an inheritance for my offspring after me. The place is in Stockbridge, Calumet County, Wisconsin, and comprehended within the following boundaries, to wit: bounded on the north by lot No. 33, recommended to be patented to Mr. DINSLOW, in the Stockbridge Treaty, of Nov. 24th, 1848, and the U. S. lot No. 74; south, by lots Nos. 37 and 70, recommended to be patented to Mr. JOHN DICK; east by the Military Road, (so called) passing through the town of Stockbridge, and west, by the Winnebago Lake-containing 360 acres of land, more or less; about fifty acres on the southwest corner of said land is all swamp, but makes the whole piece a square one. In addition I beg leave to state another consideration, which has encouraged me to make the application above set forth, which is this: I have found that the young State of Wisconsin has made a liberal provision in her Constitu'mic to give Indians equal rights and privileges, if they choose to beconme citi "is; and I am so pleased with it, that I am willing to test those MEMORIAL OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. 325 rights and privileges in this place, which my ancestors have aided in procuring. All of which, is nevertheless, respectfully submitted to the consideration of your Honorable Body. And your petitioner, as in duty bound, will ever pray. WAUN-NAU-CON, alias JOHN W. QUINNEY. WASHINGTON CITY, D. C., April 12th, 1852. A WASIINGTON, D. C., ss: The undersigned, JOHN HADOCKS, of the Town of Stockbridge, County of Madison, in the State of New York, being duly sworn, doth depose and say, that I was well acquainted with JOIN W. QUINNEY'S grandfather, (on his mother's side,) whose name was DAVID NAU-NAU-NEEK-NUK. HIe lived in the same Town, County, and State, where this deponent now resides, and we were neighbors for nearly twenty years, unto the day of his death, which happened in the month of May, in the year of our Lord, 1821. He, the said DAVID NAU-NAU-NEEKNUK, had the reputation of being one of the Brave Stockbridge Indian Warriors of the American Revolution. The said JOHN HADOCKS doth further depose and say, that the said DAVID NAU-NAU-NEEK-NUK would sometimes meet this deponent's father, who was another American Revolutionist, when they would have a real chat together, and recount to one another the scenes of White Plains, Saratoga, and many other hard fights and skirmishes had with the enemy in the Northern District, during the Revolutionary war. This deponent doth further depose and say, that he had often heard the said DAVID NAU-NAU-NEEK-NUK say, that he had enlisted in the regular army a few times, for short periods, but did not like that mode of warfare so well as his own, which he called the Bush fight. And further this deponent saith not. Given at Washington, D. C., this 10th day of March, A. D., 1852. JOHN HADOCKS. 326 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, t wit COUNTY OF WASIIINGTON, On this tenth day of March, 1852, before the subscriber, a Justice of the Peace, in and for said county, personally appeared JOHN HADOCKS, and made oath on the Holy Evangely of Almighty God, that the foregoing statement, to which he affixed his name in my presence, is true. W. THOMPSON, Justice of the Peace. B Extract of a letter from the Secretary of War, Henry Dearborn, to Capt. Hendricks, Stockbridge Chief. WAR DEPARTMENT, January 30th, 1809. SIR: If you will send one of your sons and two other young lads, such as the Chiefs shall agree on, to the nine partners to school, the Friends at Baltimore will inform you to what person to send them, and the United States will pay their board for a reasonable time. C Extract from a letter from J. I. Underhill, Principal of the Grammar School, Poughkeepsie, dated Poughkeepsie, N. Y., April 23d, 1850. About the close of the year 1810, three Indian boys, named DENNIS HENDRICKS, SOLOMON U. HENDRICKS, and JOHN W. QUINNEY, were placed under the care of my father, CALEB UNDERHILL, of Yorktown, Westchester County, N. Y. by that esteemed and celebrated Friend, RICHARD MOTT, of Mamaronick, to be instructed in "Agriculture," and in the MEMORIAL OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. 327 branches of a "good English education." My father undertook the former, and the latter devolved upon me. They continued under my tuition from the above time to the 1st of May, 1813, and, although I have had thousands of pupils since, I am free to say, that none ever excelled them in amiable deportment, in readiness in endeavoring to be taught as required of them, and in docility in receiving and retaining instruction, than these youths. The two latter, SOLOMON and JOIN, made great advances, for the time, in English grammar, arithmetic, surveying &c., and I have not the least doubt, if they had been permitted to have gone through a course of classical studies, but few of our white young men could have excelled them. D FURTHER PARTICULARS REFERRED TO: Being a brief statement of matters of business between the Stockbridge tribe of Indians and the United States, in which JOHN W. QUINNEY was employed. The New York tribes of Indians having obtained from the General Government full permission to buy more land at Green Bay, concluded another Treaty for that purpose, the 18th day of October, 1822, with the Menomonee nation of Indians at that place. In this Treaty, the Stockbridge tribe was represented by SOLOMON U. HENDRICKS, ABNEK W. HENDRICKS, and JOHN W. QUINNEY, regularly authorized by the tribe for that purpose. To accomplish this business, and establish at Green Bay, that unfortunate portion of the Stockbridges, who emigrated to White River, in Indiana, in 1818, but were disappointed in their expectations of a home there, in consequence of the sale of the lands to the United States by the treaty of St. Mary's, of August 8, 1818, the delegation above mcn 328 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. tioned, before going West, had to proceed to Albany, New York, for the purpose of procuring funds for expenses and goods for the nation, and the means to make a proportionate payment to the Winnebagoes and Menomonees for lands purchased from them by the New York tribes the preceding year, (1821.) Time occupied from the middle of July to November 24th, say four months. [1822-four months.] All things being satisfactorily arranged by the New York tribes about their purchases of lands at Green Bay, the Stockbridges determined to secure their rights by immediate possession. They settled upon a plan of removal by detachments-one to go each year until all were removed. To defray the expenses connected therewith, they depended upon the avails of the small quantity of land still held by them in New Stockbridge, New York. One company had already removed, when I was appointed to negotiate for the passage of a law by the Legislature of the State to give the tribe the full value of the balance of their lands, in order to carry out the arrangements made. The subject was kindly entertained, and a law passed during the winter of 1825, granting the wishes of the tribe in full. This Act is memorable as being the first ever passed by the New York Legislature, to give an Indian tribe full value for their lands. Among the Stockbridges, it was a plume of credit to the humble negotiator. On this occasion I was absent from home onlythree months. [1824-5-3 months.] In 1827, the United States held a Treaty at the Little Butte des Morts, on Fox River, with various iIndian tribes, at which delegations from all those of New York were present. The professed object of this Treaty was to settle boundaries between the different tribes. Instead of doing this, however, the United States Commissioners procured from the Menomonees a cession of lands which they had previously ceded to the New York tribes. This wanton violation of their rights they could not believe was authorized by the President of the United States, and they resolved to appeal to him for redress. MEMORIAL OF JOIHN W. QUINNEY. 329 The following winter a delegation accordingly visited Washington, but failed to have anything done. Late in the fall of the same year, (1828) I was deputed by all the New York Indians at Green Bay to visit the tribes in the State of New York for the purpose of getting them to unite in a petition and appeal to Congress, which duty I performed. I was further employed by the latter to see this document printed and forwarded by an agent selected by them for that purpose. The result of this proceeding was the ratification of the Treaty, with a proviso, "saving the rights of the New York Indians." In the spring, I collected the poor of the Stockbridge nation, who were unable to remove themselves, to the number of thirty souls, and returned home with them. In the performance of these duties I was absent from home over eight months. [1827-8-9 —eight mronths. 1 A Commission on the part of the United States visited Green Bay in 1810, with a view to effect an amicable compromise of the difficulties growing out of the Treaty of 1827, and the attempted invasion of the rights of the New York Indians, but failed to accomplish the object. It was, however, believed that delegations from all the tribes interested could settle the matter in dispute, before the President of the United States, in a manner satisfactory to all concerned. Accordingly, the following winter, delegates fiom all the New York tribes repaired to Washington —the Stockbridges and Munsees being represented by myself. A large delegation of the Menomonees, under the charge of their agent, also came on. The Stockbridges and other New York Indians at Green Bay labored under great disadvantages. Many of the old Menomonee chiefs, with whom the above Indians made the Treaties by which they acquired their lands in that region, were dead; o:hers had been deposed, and young chiefs put in their places. These, operated upon and influenced by interested and designing men, were disposed to act in a manner hostile to the just rights and interests of the New York Indians. Hence, as seen in the treaty 41m 330 WISCONSIN H[STORICAL COLLECTIONS. of 1831-by which the difficulties referred to were endeavored to be settled, the Menomonee delegation complained of encroachments by the Pottawatomies, Winnebagoes and New York Indians, and alledged never having sold lands to the latter. Strange to say, they were negotiated with as though they had not done so. The Treaty was concluded in total disregard of the rights of the New York Indians. They were treated as intruders, and as if they had no home in the Green Bay country, though they had secured one there at great expense and many sacrifices and hardships. By the Treaty as concluded, this was to be wrested from them, as had previously been their lands on White River, in Indiana, by the Treaty of 1818. Their delegation came to Washington, disposed to agree to any arrangements that would do them substantial justice, but their rights being thus disregarded, they were reluctantly compelled to remonstrate against the Treaty being ratified, unless amended in such manner as to do them justice. In consequence of our remonstrances, the ratification of the Treaty was postponed for that session of Congress, and we returned home. I was absent from home, and engaged on the foregoing matters, from November 1st to April 31st, nearly six months. [1830-31-six months.] It is true, that by the Treaty above referred to, a country was purchased of the Menomonees, for the New York Indians, and that it was not far from where they then resided, but the idea of being again thrust out of their homes, and to have to go through the severe and trying ordeal of re-establishing themselves in a new location, filled them with dread and dismay.Still, as glowing descriptions had been given of the country, and its advantages, and they were disposed to comply with the wishes of the authorities of the United States, they concluded to have it examined, to see whether, without too great sacrifices, they would be justified in accepting it, and acquiescing in the Treaty. After a fair and impartial examination, however, it was found to be entirely unsuit MEMORIAL OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. 331 able. The Stockbridges and Munsees then determined to separate themselves from the other New York Indians, and negotiate with the Government for the best terms they could get. JOHN METOXEN and myself were appointed, and we repaired to Washington for that purpose, in November, 1831. Delegations from other tribes also came on, and we jointly succeeded in obtaining a hearing. We gave a correct description of the country which had been set apart for us, represented its entire unsuitableness, and prayed to be permitted to remain where we were. We met with a peremptory refusal. We then proposed to take other lands, far in the woods, on the east side of Winnebago Lake, which was agreed to, and the amount to be paid to us for our improvements was then fixed upon. With corresponding modifications, the treaty ratified upon condition of the assent of the Menomonees being given thereto, which was done by a supplemental treaty made in October, 1832. Thus ended one of the most complicated and trying affairs with which the Stockbridges ever had anything to do, and which subjected them to great anxiety and trouble, and much expense. On this occasion I was engaged, and absent from home six months. [1831-2-6 months.] In the winter of 1838, a delegation of Oneidas, from Green Bay, visited Washington, and concluded a Treaty with the Government, by which they were allowed the sum of $35,500, "in reimbursement of moneys expended by said Indians, and "in remuneration of the services of their chiefs and agents in "purchasing and securing a title to the land ceded in the first " article of the Treaty, viz: the land set apart for them in the "first article of the Treaty with the Menomonees, of February " 8th, 1831, and the second article of the Treaty with the same "tribe, of October 27th, 1832." This just and liberal allowance to their brethren, the Oneidas, made the hearts of the Stockbridges glad. They were similarly situated, and had like claims upon the Government, and they thought that the time had now come when the Government was willing to do justice 332 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. to all the New York Indians in Wisconsin, for the hardships they had suffered, and the heavy expenses they had incurred in removing to, and securing themselves homes in, the Green Bay country. AUSTIN E. QUINNEY, the Sachem of the tribe, and myself, were, therefore, appointed, and repaired to Washington, to lay before the Government our claims for remuneration, on account of expenses and losses connected with, and growing out of, our procuring lands for ourselves on White river, in Indiana, and at Green Bay; our self-removal; and those lands being taken from us, by treaties with other tribes, without compensation. We failed to obtain any recognition of our just claims, which were, however, continued to be presented year after year, until they were finally adjusted by the Senate of the United States, in the amendment made by that body to the Treaty of 1848, by which we were allowed the sum of $25,000, and lands, not less than seventy-two sections. I was absent from home, in the performance of the above duty, very nearly six months. [1839 - 6 months.] In 1841-2, in company with J. N. CHICKS, I again visited Washington on the above business, being absent from home about eight months. [1841-2-8 months.] I made another visit, with the Sachem of the tribe, in 1844, for the same object, and for the purpose of obtaining a modification of the law of Congress of March 3d, 1843, making the Stockbridges citizens, contrary to the wishes of a majority of those people, and was absent from home four months. [1844 -4 months.] In 1846, I was appoirted to visit Washington alone, and had the gratification of succeeding in procuring the repeal of the law of 1843, and an allowance by Congress of $5,000 on account of our claims above referred to. On this occasion I was absent from home eight months. [1846 - 8 months.] The $5,000 above referred to, having been withheld, together with other moneys belonging to the tribe, I visited Washington again in 1848, to endeavor to obtain payment of the same, and MEMORIAL OF JOHN W. QUINNEY. 333 to get the provisions of the act of 1846, repealing that of 1843, carried out, but was compelled to return home without effecting anything. Absent five months. [1848- 5 months.] In company with AUSTIN E. QUINNEY, Sachem of the tribe, I visited Washington, in 1850, for the above purposes, and to obtain permission for our tribe to select the lands granted by the amendment to the treaty of 1848, on the Mississippi river. We were successful in both objects. Absent, on this occasion also, five months. [1850 - 5 months.] In all, 63 months - or 5 years and 3 months. I am now on my ninth visit to Washington, in an official or delegated capacity -on important business of my tribe, with reference to their new location in the West, which has not yet been fixed upon, and arrangements for their removal therete. JOHN W. QUINNEY. WASHINGTON CITY, April 12th, 1852. IEARLY TIMES IN SHEBOYGAN COUNTY. BY IORACE RUBLEE, OF MADISON. In collecting sketches of the first settlement and early history of the several localities of the State, the object of the State Historical Society, as I understand it, is to obtain the materials out of which the future historian may construct a life-like picture, not merely of the leading events, but of the character, circumstances, expectations, and social condition of the pioneer settlers. History has come down from her stilts in these latter days, and delights as much in depicting the every day life of the people, as in tracing the intrigues of politicians or the manoeuvers and exploits of military chieftains. In the complex web of events, the most trivial circumstance may come to possess an unexpected importance by its connection with subsequent occurrences; an anecdote may throw light upon the habits and social life of a people; the obscurest name may suddenly become invested with a profound interest to the genealogical inquirer. In complying with the request to furnish a sketch of the early history of Sheboygan County, I have obtained such facts and dates as I could from the earliest settlers, and have supplied the remainder concerning a period a little later, but still belonging to the pioneer times, from personal recollection. Much of the present paper may be of no importance, but so far as it goes I have endeavored to make it a correct and faithful outline of the period to which it relates. The name of the first white settler of Sheboygan County, was WILLIAM PAINE. He went there from Chicago, in the autumn of 1834, with the purpose of building a saw-mill on the 336 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Sheboygan River, at the first rapids, about three miles from its mouth. There were valuable pineries, at that time, in the vicinity. He erected a small log cabin, about half a mile below the site of the mill, at the mouth of a little creek, since known as the Follett creek. During the following winter the mill and dam were completed, and were ready for operation in the spring of 1835. In September of that year, PAINE sold the mill and claim to WILLIAM FARNSWORTI, for many years previous to that time engaged in the fur trade with the Indians in the neighborhood of Green Bay. FARNSWORTI put the mill and premises in charge of JONATIIAN FOLLETT, who, with his family, had come there in the meantime for this purpose. The FOLLETTS were the first white family which settled in the County. The next November, the governmental survey having just been completed, the lands in the vicinity were brought into market. At the first sales, held at Green Bay, the mill property was bid in by FARNSWORTH, who, up to that time, had only held a squatter's title. The village plat of Sheboygan, the site of the present city, was surveyed and platted for the proprietors, Messrs. GEORGE SMITH, DANIEL WHITNEY, WILLIAM BRUCE, and SETH RIES, during the winter and spring of 1835-36, by Wi. S. TROWBRIDGE, now of Milwaukee. The first sale of lots was by auction, at Chicago, in June, 1836. The first framed building on the present city plat, was a public house, known as the Sheboygan House, and destroyed by fire a number of years ago. This was erected in the spring of 1836, by the proprietors of the village. The August following, CIARLES D. COLE and family settled there, being the first white family upon the site of the present town. The year is one celebrated for wild speculations in western lands and wilderness cities. Several more families came on during the fall, and a number of young men, adventurous spirits with speculation in their eyes. The nearest settlement, at the south, was Milwaukee; at the north, Green Bay. An unbroken forest extended west-ward to the EARLY TIMES IN SHEBOYGAN COUNTY. 337 prairies of Fond du Lac. But none of these circumstances prevented the most extravagant expectations of the immediate growth of a populous and flourishing city at Sheboygan. Milwaukee was then a small village. The settlers of Sheboygan believed that, situated as they were, about midway between Green Bay and the southern boundary of the Territory, their town would soon outgrow Milwaukee, and that it was destined to become the metropolis of Wisconsin. A number of framed dwelling-houses and stores were erected during the fall and village lots rose rapidly in value. A lot which two years afterwards could not have been sold for as many shillings, was considered a bargain at five or six hundred dollars. At the same time, there was not a farm in the county; not twenty acres of cultivated land within forty miles. But this was no obstacle to building a western city in 1836. No one stopped to consider that in order to establish commerce, to sell merchandise, to ply the various mechanic arts, there was a necessity for a productive class in the vicinity. Everybody was expecting sudden affluence from the rise in the prices of wild lands. There was a temporary show of prosperity, while they were patronizing one another, which continued during the time they were fitting up their houses, and getting settled in them. This was very encouraging while it lasted. But, all on a sudden, it was discovered that everybody was out of money and that nobody had anything to do. This was in the winter of 1836-37. F. M. RUBLEE, now of LaCrosse, then a young man in his twentieth year, taught the first school in the county that winter. Provisions were extravagantly high as well as scarce. Salt pork was a luxury before spring, which few could obtain. All provisions had to be brought by lake. During the winter months, when navigation had closed, there was no communication with the outside world, except by an Indian trail, over which, once a week, the mail was carried by a footman. Still the people kept up courage. With the opening of navigation, they were confident the good times would return. A new influx of immi42m 338 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. gration was looked for, and fortunes were to be realized from the sale of corner lots. But, with the spring, the great revulsion reached even that remote outpost of civilization. The game of speculation in wild lands was played out for some years. The expected purchasers did not arrive. There was nothing for the people to do but to seek out new fields of effort, where they might obtain a livelihood. A few purchased lands back in the country, and settled upon them. Others went away to the south. The stores and shops were all closed. The dwelling houses were abandoned. But one family was left on the plat for a time. It was literally a "deserted village." About the same time, a settlement had been made at Sheboygan Falls, five miles back from the Lake. SILAS STEADMAN and DAVID GIDDINGS were the pioneer settlers. A saw mill was built there, which gave employment to a number of men, and formed the nucleus of a permanent settlement. My father, ALVAII RUBLEE, came west in the fall of 1839, and engaged in lumbering in Sheboygan County during the ensuing winter. His family came on the next summer, when my first personal acquaintance with the locality began. Some idea of the hardships occasionally endured by the pioneer settlers of the West, may be gained from one of the experiences of my father during his first winter there. While in the woods one day, a limb of a tree fell, striking upon his shoulder and dislocated his arm. There was no surgeon nearer than Milwaukee. His companions endeavored to set it, but in vain. Their efforts only increased the inflammation of the bruised and dislocated limb. This was near evening, and the following morning he was compelled to set out for Milwaukee, on foot and alone, for surgical aid. There was no road except an Indian trail, and no settlement until he reached Port Washington. The weather was cold and there was considerable snow on the ground. He was two days in reaching Milwaukee, suffering all the time from torturing pain, and when he arrived there the EARLY TIMES IN SHEBOYGAN COUNTY. 339 dislocated joint had become so swollen and inflamed that it was only with the greatest difficulty that it was restored to its place. In the summer of 1840, there were but three families at the village of Sheboygan. Only small coasting vessels, engaged in carrying lumber south, touched there. Our family came around the lakes, by steamer, to Milwaukee. Thence we proceeded by a small schooner. This, after a passage of about sixteen hours, anchored off Sheboygan; and, an hour or two before dawn, one beautiful summer night, in the latter part of June, we were transferred to a scow-boat, which was soon rowed in at the mouth of the river, and landed. The morning showed a strange spectacle. Scattered about through the pleasant groves, of second-growth pine and oak, which covered the plat, were well-built dwelling houses, neatly painted, and new; and along several streets were a number of buildings, designed for stores, all abandoned. Now and then a straggling Indian might be seen, or the tinkle of his pony's bell heard, but of other inhabitants there was neither sight nor sound. Three white families, however, did reside somewhere near the harbor at this period; those of JOSHUA BROWN, HUGH RITTER and HORACE STONE. I think I can now recollect the name of every white man then living in the county.Besides those mentioned, a young man of the name of SAMUEL FARNSWORTIH resided at Sheboygan. Back from the Lake, about a mile, in the vicinity of the present City Cemetery, there lived a hardy old English farmer, JouHN JOHINSON, with a large family. Three of his sons, GEORGE, JOHN and MICHAEL, were grown up men, who were employed about FARNWORTII'S Mill, which was then in charge of A. FARROW, and my father, ALVAH RUBLEE. At the Falls lived CHARLES D. COLE, who was the Post-Master, the only Post-Office in the county being then located there; DAVID GIDDINGS, - McNISII, - BRAGG, ELIHU THORPE, JOHN ARNOLD, and QUINCY HALL. GIDDINGS, ARNOLD and THORPE were single men. Two miles west, on the present Fond du Lac road, WILLIAM TROWBRIDGE 340 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. had commenced a farm. His sons, BENJAMIN, WILLIAM and JAMES were men grown. About four miles to the South-West, in the present town of Lima, A. G. DYE, WENDELL Ho.rffMAN, NEWTELL UPHAM, and BENJAMIN FIRMIN had begun farms. Five or six miles south, in the present town of Gibbsville, JOIN D. GIBBS, JAMES GIBBS, and WILLIAM and PETER PALMER, had begun farms. During the year BENJ. GIBBS settled on an adjoining tract. The other new comers that year were ALBERT ROOUNESVILLE, STEPHEN \VOOLVERTON, who came on to take charge of the Light House, near Sheboygan, and Col. BENJAMIN F. MIOOERS,, of late years connected with the Land Office at Menasha. AWILLIAM FARNSWORTH spent a part of his time there. Such was Sheboygan in 1840. bAlong the Lake shore, during the summer, there were a number of fishermen, mostly from Ohio, a rough, hard-drinking set of fellows, who left the country as soon as cold stormy weather came on in the fall. At that time considerable numbers of white fish were caught at these fisheries. These and lumber constituted the only exports. There was not at the time, nor for several years afterwards, a physician, lawyer, or clergyman nearer than Milwaukee. There was not a store or trading shop of any kind in the county. Everything had to be obtained from Milwaukee. If any considerable package of goods was wanted, the articles were obtained by way of the Lake. If some trifle, it was sent for by the carrier of the weekly mail, which was then brought by horseback. Many were the commissions entrusted to this important personage, in those days. This woman wanted a paper of pins; that man a pound of tobacco; one some tea; another some saleratus; and, for a small consideration, the mail carrier transacted the business, and brought the desired articles in the course of a week, if he did not happen to forget them. The only apology for a grist mill was a single stone, about a foot in diameter, in the saw mill at the Falls. The whole affair, hopper, gearing, etc., occupied about as much space as EARLY TIMES IN S1[EBOYGAN COUNTY. 341 a small sized fanning mill. It cracked the grain into moderately small fragments, producing very excellent material for Graham bread. This condition of things lasted for several years. The people, living upon homely fare, and in the simplest style, were contented and happy. Nature, the kind mother, rarely fails to compensate us for the privations under which we suffer. So it was then. If there were no doctors, there were no sick; if there were no expounders of the law, there were no vexatious law-suits, and difficulties between man and man were easily and speedily adjusted; if there were no spiritual guides and advisers, no great offences against the higher law of justice were committed, and the prevailing moral sentiment of the community was sound and healthful. In the spring of 1843, HENRY CONKLIN brought a small stock of dry goods and groceries, and opened a store at Sheboygan, and the following year, the road being opened westward to Fond du Lac, the tide of emigration began to turn in that direction, and the county rapidly to fill with settlers. And here, the period of its pioneer history may be considered to close. Such is a very hasty and imperfect sketch of the first settlement of Sheboygan. It may be proper, however, to add a few words in relation to the foreign, European-born element which constitutes so large a proportion of the present population of the county. Nearly half, and perhaps more than half of the inhabitants of the city of Sheboygan are Germans and IHollandlcrs. Throughout the Northern portion of the county the population is almost exclusively German. In the South-East, is the largest settlement of Hollanders in the State. The first German settlement in the county was made in the spring of 1845, under the auspices of IIENRY C. HEIDE, of Milwaukee, upon Section 13, Town 15, Range 22-the town of Sheboygan Falls. The names of these pioneer Germans were G:O)RGEu THIERMAN, DEIDRICH BARTLES, DEIDRICH LOGEMAN, and -- IEIDE, a brother of HENRY C. HEIDE, the 342 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. owner of the land. In the fall of 1846, a number of German families settled in the same county, and during the two years following there was a very heavy German immigration. Four towns, viz; Morel, Hermann, Rhine, and Wilson, are almost exclusively occupied by Germans. The first Holland settlement was made in October, 1846, on Section 13, Town 13, Range 22-since named Holland-by G. IH. TE KOLSTE. The present inhabitants of the town are nearly all Hollanders, who have brought with them the industry and thrift which characterizes them in their native country. EARLY EVENTS IN TIE FOUR LiA E COUNTRY. BY PROF. C. B. CHAPMAN, M. D., OF MADISON. Although not one of the pioneers of the Four Lake Country, it has been a cherished object to preserve such mementos and reminiscences, as would become matters of interest in the future history of the country. Some of these early settlers are still in our midst, while others have passed away, either by death or removal. Among those recently deceased, was ABEL RASDELL, who, I believe, was one of the very first settlers in the Four Lake region. His first settlement was at Porter's Grove, which is situated about nine miles from the Blue Mounds, at which place he had charge of some business, in connection with Mr. JAMES MORRISON.This was in 1828, and the same year they were joined by Col. EBENEZER B1RIGIIAM. Our worthy Mrs. MORRISON joined her husband in January, 1829. Gov. HENRY DODGE preceded them but by one year in the occupancy of this region, having located near his present home, in 1827. Mr. MORRISON built two cabins in 1828, near the locality now known as Porter's Grove, one of which was designed as a repository of goods. The means of traffic with the Indians was then very limited, consisting mostly in the exchange of goods of various cheap kinds, for furs, of which the Indians had no just knowledge. Their goods consisted mostly of calico, woolen cloth, wampum, and beads. There was nothing like a fixed system of exchange. An article of goods worth one shilling, would often readily exchange for the skin ot an otter, worth five dollars. The Indians had no idea of the value of anything, and had no frugal ideas with regard to means of living. They subsisted mostly upon animal food, which generally consisted of ducks and fish. There 344 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. was a root used by the Indians, which they regarded as a substitute for potatoes, which was found in marshes, growing in a succession of bulbs. Mr. RASDELL said it had no resemblance to the arrow root, either in root or top. I was quite unable to get a satisfactory impression of iwhat it was. Mr. RASDELL had not seen it for several years. The name given it by the Indians was No-atL-how-in. Mr. RASDELL was once cast ashore from Mendota Lake, and having no provisions, subsisted upon this root for ten days. This was in 1835, while arranging a trading establishment near the First Lake. At a prior date, while on an excursion near the same Lake, he saw a bear, and soon after coming across the wigwams near its outlet, he informed the Indians, who willingly sallied out, being in great want of food, and soon succeeded in capturing it. They readily divided the prey, allowing a liberal share to RASDELL'S party, although quite short of food themselves. A trading establishr ment was located at or near the City of the Four Lakes in 1835 or'36. That place, at first, seemed to him more likely to become the capital, than Madison. The Winnebago Indians, at that time, were regarded as friendly. The Sacs and Foxes had been displeased by the Pottawattafmies and Winnebagoes, which led to a visit from BIG THUNDER, to the region of the Four Lakes about that time. The Indians then appeared to be more provident, for in 1831,'32 and'33, he believed that they raised not less than three thousand bushels of corn at the various fields and villages about the Lakes. This was mostly stored in places arranged below ground, enclosed by the trunks of small trees, with which it was covered, and then often covered with earth. In the month of June, 1832, was the first assault from the Indians in this region of country. At that time three men were killed near the rude fort which had been reared at Blue Mounds. The Indians seemed to cherish cruel intentions, as was inferred from their treatment of the bodies of these men, after they were slain, for they were horribly mutilated. These men were SMITH, FORCE and GREEN; others have only referred THE FOUR LAKE COUNTRY. 345 to the names of FORCE and GREEN, which has led to the impression that Mr. SMITH may not have been killed at that precise time. Mr. RASDELL was one of fourteen men who were sent forward as a scout, when Gen. DODGE was pursuing BLACK HAWK from Rock River westward, before the battle at Wisconsin Heights. His party encamped about ten miles east of the Catfish. They left their encampment early in the morning, and preceded the main body about two miles, crossing the Catfish just below where the bridge leading out of Williamson street, Madison, now stands. When they arrived at the point, near where PARKER'S planing-mill stands, an Indian was seen coming up from the waters' edge, near the present watering-place, below the Lake House, who seated himself upon the bank apparently indifferent to his fate. In a moment after, his body was pierced by several balls, one of which passed in at the temple, and out at the back part of his head. From Mr. RASDELL'S description of the position of the wound, I have little doubt that the skull of this Indian is now in my possession. He said the Indian proved to have been seated upon a grave, where he probably seated himself with the heroic intention of ending his days upon the grave of some dear friend or kindred. This he thought, occurred about 8 o'clock in the morning, possibly earlier. The Indian was seated with his back partly towards the party, and was turning, apparently to look at them, when he received the shot. If the party had more fully appreciated the character of their victim, his life would, most likely, have been saved; but so frequent had been the deceptions practiced upon the whites, that it was not deemed safe to trust him, and they were, at the time, impressed with the idea, that he was one of a party lying near in ambush. This party, which was commanded by Capt. GENTRY, was sent forward in order to reconnoiter and prevent a surprise by the main body, for they were well assured that the main body of Indians was but a short distance in advance, as was after48m 346 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. wards proved, for this was the morning of the memorable 21st of July, near the evening of which, was fought the battle of Wisconsin Heights. They hastened forward, passing a little north of the Capitol Park, in Madison, and along the Lake near the University. When near Pheasant Branch, they saw an Indian in advance of them, who continued for the same distance for a short time, with no apparent definite purpose; when he suddenly placed himself behind a tree, from which he fired at them. As he had plainly exhibited his intentions, their course was very plain, and he was soon slain, by a shot from one of the party. By spreading out to right and left, his refuge from them was of little avail, and in an effort to escape he was shot down. So hot was their chase, that no time was appropriated to the examination of his body; but some weeks afterwards, and after the prairie had been burned over, on examination of his body, the watch which was taken from the body of Mr. FORCE was found among his effects. The watch was the more readily recognized, as it had been used at the fort at Blue Mounds to regulate the service of sentinels. Mr. RASDELL, with his party, hastened onward, after their adventure with the Indian near Pheasant Branch, and was engaged with the army under Generals DODGE and HENRY, at the Wisconsin. During the battle, he said an Indian of noble form stood upon a high rock, apparently engaged in cheering on his men, when a gun, considerably larger than others, was brought to bear upon him, but without effecting any injury; he soon retreated from his position. This Indian was supposed to have been the old chief BLACK HAWK. Another incident which illustrated the mode of Indian warfare was related, showing the necessity of meeting them with some tact. As a number of men were in close proximity to some straggling Indians in the midst of the battle, and were firing from behind boulders, logs, or anything which would afford protection, a man who was near Mr. RASDELL would often raise his head above the log, in order to reconnoiter. While THE FOUR LAKE COUNTRY. 347 thus engaged, a ball from the gun of an Indian, who was concealed quite near them, and before unobserved, took effect just above the eye. The poor fellow thus paid a dear forfeit for his disregard of the advice given him by his more careful companions. During the years referred to, other scenes were being enacted, and by other parties, in the Four Lake region. On the 15th and 16th of October, 1832, Capt. Low, with privates JAMES HALPIN and ARCHIBALD CRISMAN encamped on Monona Lake ridge. At that time, about five hundred Indians were encamped between where the Capitol now stands and the shore of Lake Monona. These Indians came here for the purpose of traffic with a French trader who had his goods in a temporary Indian-built hut near RoBINSON's stone house. The name of this trader was Louis ARREL. Capt. Low and his command came down from the Portage, (Fort Winnebago,) in pursuit of some deserters whom they readily found, as they had imbibed too freely of the French trader's bad whiskey, to be well qualified to secrete themselves. One of them had taken so great liberty in his debauch that he was unable to be carried back immediately. I was also led to infer that the amiable officer and his command were led to patronize the drinking department which was conducted by the French trader, quite as much as corresponded well with their mission. This expedition came from the Fort by way of Dekorra, and Hastings' creek (now known as Enspringer's) and then across the prairie, and along the north-west side of Lake Monona, through the old plat of the City of the Four Lakes, and around the west end of the Lake, through the present University grounds. A cabin was built at ENSPRINGER'S place at a very early day. This house, which for some time served as a resort for persons coursing through the country, was supposed to have been burned by a soldier named JOHN H. MEGAN, who had been flogged, and drummed out of the garrison at Fort Winnebago, to which punishment he was subjected for selling liquors clan 348 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. destinely. The man perished from' cold the night following, about eleven miles towards Galena, along what is known as the Military Road. The poor fellow probably finding that he would not be able to stand the severe cold, strapped himself to a tree with the fastenings of his soldier's knapsack. Ile was soon after discovered frozen stiff, by an expedition on its way from Galena to Fort Winnebago, where his effects, including five hundred dollars in gold, were taken, and forwarded to the War Department, where they might be claimed by his friends. A command was immediately sent back to bury him. His body is supposed to rest at the foot of the tree under which he perished. This was about midway between Hastings' and Runey's, between which places there were no habitations at that period, and this was the way most commonly traveled by persons who were passing from Fort Winnebago to Madison. Mr. HALPIN referred to some of the principal thorough-fares of ten years ago, which passed directly along on the general course of these Indian trails, which passed from one to another of the principal Indian villages. In 1836, there was great fear of another assault from the Indians at Green Bay, and Mr. HALPIN was sent with a dispatch from Fort Howard to Fort Winnebago, and thence to Prairie du Chien or Fort Crawford, which was then in command of Gen. ZACHARY TAYLOR. Thence Mr. HALPIN was still sent on to Fort Snelling, with like dispatches; but, on his return, all was quiet along the chain of forts, and the alarm most likely originated in the fearful surmisings of some timid ones. Both RASDELL and HALPIN bore testimony to the characteristics of Indians which have so often been referred to by others. Their representation was, that they had no fear of Indians while passing through their country, provided they were not supplied with whiskey; that they would not take advantage of the lonely stranger who approached them with confidence; that the traveler might approach their hut with the strongest reliance upon receiving a portion of the best they possessed, for which they would take nothing; that THE FOUR LAKE COUNTRY. 349 this would account for the confidence with which they would approach the white man with requests for what they wished, as he could not account for the reluctance with which he parted with that which he so abundantly possessed. Mr. HALPIN mentioned one fact which, though of little importance, it may not be out of place to repeat. Although the first log-house was erected by Mr. RASDELL in 1836, the few residents of Madison were compelled to bring water from the Lakes until 1839, when the first well upon the plat was sunk on the American House lot. The labor was performed by two soldiers named JAMES NEVILL and JA3MES WHILDEAN, who was an Italian. NORTH-EASTERN BOUNDARY OF WISCONSIN. JUNEAU, July 10th, 1859. DEAR SIR -'The enclosed letter from Hon. SAM'L F. VINTON, of Ohio, giving the history of the establishment of the boundary line between our State, on the north, and Michigan, should be in the possession of our Historical Society. I will thank you to lay it before the Society, together with some strictures thereon by Hon. J. D. DOTY, and have them incorporated in the proceedings, that they may be preserved and made public. It appears from this testimony of Mr. VINTON, that the boundary line was suggested by Mr. PRESTON, of South Carolina, in 1834. Mr. VINTON is the only living witness, hence the importance of preserving his letter. It may yet have an important bearing on the question of the formation of the proposed State of Superior. Yours, C. BILLINGHURST. L. C. DRAPER, ESQ. WASHINGTON CITY, April 30th, 1858. HON. C. BILLINGIURST: DEAR SIR- I have been prevented, by other calls upon my time, from giving an earlier answer to your esteemed favor of the 15th instant. In the conversation to which you refer in your letter, you remarked it was generally supposed the Northern Peninsula of Michigan was given to that State, as a compensation for the 352 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. country that was in dispute on her southern border, in the Lower Peninsula, and which, at the time of the admission of that State, was confirmed to Ohio. The Upper Peninsula was included within the limits of Michigan, not as an equivalent for the country in dispute, but because it was thought that part of the old North-Western Territory, which lies West of Lake Michigan, was too large for one State. The impression that it was given to Michigan, by way of compensation, arose, I presume, from the fact, that the Act admitting Michigan into the Union, gave to that State the country beyond the Lake, and also settled the northern boundary of Ohio. During the two sessions immediately preceding the admission of Michigan, the question of the northern boundary of Ohio was before committees of the Senate and House. On the 11th of December, 1834, a bill to establish the northern boundary of Ohio, was referred to the Judiciary committee of the Senate, which was composed of Mr. CLAYTON, of Delaware, Mr. PRESTON, of South Carolina, Gov. BELL, of New Hampshire, Judge SMITH, of Connecticut, and Mr. WATKINS LEIGH, of Virginia, all of whom were men of distinguished ability. I was deputed, by the Ohio delegation, to go before that committee, and argue the question for Ohio. It was argued for Michigan by Mr. LYON, who was the Delegate for the Territory. It was elaborately argued by both of us. The question in dispute, involved, among other things, the interpretation of the fifth article of the Ordinance of 1787, which, you will recollect, limits the number of States to five, that might be formed out of the North-Western Territory. Michigan would be the fourth, and, consequently, if that article were adhered to, the fifth State would embrace all the remaining territory. When the argument was closed, Mr. PRESTON inquired how much territory lay West of Lake Michigan? The answer was, that the country had never been surveyed; NORTH-EASTERN BOUNDARY OF WISCONSIN. 353 but was supposed to contain more than a hundred thousand square miles. He remarked that the peninsula of Michigan was an unequal division of the remaining territory; and that the corntry West of the Lake was too large for one State. He put his finger on a map which hung before him, and drew it along the very line which now forms the boundary between Michigan and Wisconsin, and remarked that he thought that would be a fair division of the country. Mr. LYON protested strongly against that suggestion. He said they did not wish to extend the State beyond the limits of the Lower Peninsula-that, for a great part of the year, nature had separated the Upper and Lower Peninsulas by impassable barriers, and that there never could be any identity of interest, or community of feeling between them. That was the first time I heard the suggestion made. This was before Michigan had applied for admission. And as the question of the boundary of Michigan, other than that bordering on Ohio, had not been referred to the committee, they simply reported a bill to establish that boundary according to the claims of Ohio. The bill passed the Senate, but was not acted upon in the IEouse. At the commencement of the next session, the same bill was again referred to the committee on the Judiciary, which was composed of Mr. CLAYTON, Mr. BUCIIANAN, Mr. LEIGH, Mr. PRESTON, and Mr. CRITTENDZN. On the 1st of March, 1836, that committee made an elaborate report on the subject, in which they decided the question in dispute, in favor of Ohio, upon its merits. Vide 3 vol. Senate Documents, 1st sess. 24th Cong., No. 211. After disposing of the merits of the case, the committee proceeded to say, "if Michigan be not sufficiently large, it is easy to remedy that objection, and if the Ordinance is to remain unchanged, as it must, unless the State of Virginia will consent to an alteration of it, so immense a tract of country as Wisconsin presents, ought not to be formed into a single State. Whatever disadvantage may arise, from connecting with Michigan a portion of the country west or north of the 44m 854 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL. COLLECTIONS. Lake, is, we think, not to be weighed with the inconvenience of subjecting, forever after, to the jurisdiction of a single State, all the inhabitants who may reside in the region west and north of the Lake." (Vide page 17 of the Report.) I have quoted the above to show, that the committee placed the subject of extending the boundary of MIichigan beyond the Lake, exclusively on the ground of public policy, and not on the ground of compensating that State for the loss of what she claimed on her Ohio border. While the bill to establish the northern boundary of Ohio, on which that report was made, was before the committee, a message was received from the the President of the United States, transmitting to the Senate, the Constitution of Michigan; and also a message respecting the northern boundary of Ohio. These two messages were referred to a select committee, composed of Mr. BENTON, Mr. WVRIGIIT, of New York, Mr. CLAYTON, Mr. CRITTENDEN, and Mr. PREINTISS, of Vermont. On the 22d of March, 1836, that committee reported a bill to establish the northern boundary of Ohio, and for the admission of Michigan into the Union.That bill became a law, and extended the boundary of Michigan to its present limits. That committee made no report with the bill. While the bill was pending, a paper, signed by certain citizens of Michigan, was sent to the members of Congress, remonstrating against the boundaries it proposed to establish; and charged that the country on the Ohio border had been bartered away by the Michigan delegation, for that beyond the Lake. Mr. UCIIANAN, (the present President,) made a speech on that bill, in which he adverted to that charge. He said, " the paper undoubtedly conveyed the meaning, that the Senators and Representatives of Michigan had been willing to barter away the territory of the State. Now, if he had ever met with three pertinacious gentlemen in his life, it was these very men, one of whom he was proud to call his friend. The line, the irreversible line, fixed by the act of 1803, and by the Ordinance of 1787, was the burden of every song they sung. He should NORTH-EASTERN BOUNDARY OF WISCONSIN. 355 as soon have thought of obtaining the consent of a man to deprive himself of his life, as to have dreampt of obtaining the consent of these three gentlemen to a relinquishment of this line. He would do them the justice to say, that if any member of that Senate had ever heard them express the slightest willingness to accept the boundary proposed in this bill, he had been more fortunate than himself. He asked any Senator to say, whether he had ever heard from them any such intimation." Vide Appendix to Cong. Globe, 1st Session 24th Congress, page 308. I think what I have said above, satisfactorily shows that the Western boundary of Michigan was established against the strenuous opposition of her delegation, solely upon considerations of public expediency, and was not the result of any compromise, or barter of territory between Michigan and Ohio, nor was the country beyond the Lake given to Michigan as a compensation for what that State claimed on the Ohio border. What the Committee say in their report, on the subject of the power of Congress to make more than five States out of the old North-Western Territory, with or without the consent of Virginia, is entitled to very grave consideration, in reference to the proposed formation of a new State between Wisconsin and Michigan, as it requires no prophet to predict that this objection would be made, and insisted upon with great obstinacy, by the delegation in Congress from the slave-holding States. I am, with great respect, Your most ob't servant, S. F. VINTON. MENASHA, July 7th, 1859. HON. C. BILLINGIURST: DEAR SIR-Your favor of the 26th of June, was not received until to-day. The question, whether the boundaries of the North-Western States were fixed by the Ordinance of 1787; and whether 356 WISCONSIN IIISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Congress had any other power over the boundaries, than to divide the three States by an east and west rine, running through the southern extremity of Lake Michigan, and thus create four or five States instead of three, having been settled by the Government of the United States, and by the decisions of the Supreme Court, it has ceased —for me, at least -to have any interest. If any civil or political rights were promised or secured by the Articles of Compact, to the inhabitants of the North-Western Territory, certainly those of boundaries were, because they were most important. The right of sixty thousand inhabitants to form a Constitution and State Government, and thus become a free and independent State, could only have been secured by fixed boundaries, as determined by the Ordinance. The right of Michigan to her boundaries, as they were fixed by the act of 1805, in execution of the power conferred upon Congress by the Ordinance, was asserted by her, by forming her Constitution by and for the inhabitants within those boundaries, to wit: east of a line drawn through the middle of Lake Michigan to its northern extremity, and thence north to the boundary of the United States in Lake Superior. This was done by the power of the people-not by any power of Congress. When Michigan was admitted, by the new boundaries proposed by Congress, her Constitution was stretched over about 9000 square miles of country, which, after the passage of the act of 1805, was a part of the fifth State, by the operation of the terms of the Ordinance. Michigan, by a vote of her people, refused to give her assent to the boundaries proposed-or fixed-by Congress. She was brought into the Union by the power of the political parties which coalesced on that occasion. The States of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois were parties interested in asserting the power of Congress to change the boundaries established by NORTH-EASTERN BOUNDARY OF WISCONSIN. 357 the Ordinance; and the ADAMS and JACKSON parties in the United States, wanted the votes of these States, in National politics. The friends of Michigan understood her rights, and the public faith pledged by the Articles of Compact, were sacrificed for this object. The leaders of the JACKSON party desired the immediate admission of Michigan, because she had elected her Senators and Representatives of that party, and they were equally anxious to obtain their seats. I understood it was proposed to give Michigan the Lake Superior country, as a compensation for that which was taken from her and given to Ohio and Indiana, and with which it was supposed she would eventually be satisfied; while it was expected it would save the JACKSON party in Michigan, and certainly add to its immediate strength in Congress. No one supposes a regular bargain was made to this effect; but no one who relied upon the inviolability of the terms of the Ordinance at that time, doubted, for a moment, that the leaders in National politics were governed by these views. I remain, with much respect, Sincerely yours, JAMES DUANE DOTY. ON TIlE PUBLIC LAND SURVEYS, AND THE Gratitude and ljonlitlude of Places in WVisconlsin. BY I. A. LAPHAM, OF MILWAUKEE. Until the last annual meeting of the Wisconsin Historical Society, the true positions of only a few points on the Western border of this State were known with any considerable degree of accuracy. These were taken by I. N. NICOLLET. The observations made by Maj. LONG'S party, on their expedition to the St. Peter's (Minnesota) river, and also those of Capt. T. J. CRAiM, are to be rejected as entirely unreliable. The admirable chart of Lake Superior, by Licut. HENRY W. BAYFIELD, R. IN., published at the Hydrographical office of the Admiralty, 1828, in three sheets, may, probably, be relied upon as correct; but if so, there must have been an error in surveying the line of the Fourth Principal Meridian, by which that line is bent towards the west no less than seven miles, as I shall shortly show. Whether this error is in BAYFIELD'S chart, or in the survey of the Meridian, remains to bte ascertained. The positions of Milwaukee, Madison and Racine, as presented to this Society at the last annual meeting, were taken by Col. J. D. GRAuAM, of the U. S. Topographical Engineers, with the greatest care, and may be deemed as accurate as can well be determined. The places whose Latitude and Longitude have been determined accurately, by astronomical observations in this State, are as follows: BY I. N. NICOLLET. LATITUDE. LONGITUDE. 0 / i 0 t Prairie du Chien, (Am. Fur Co. House,)....... 43 03 06 91 09 195 Prairie la Crosse........................... 43 49 91 14 Mount Trempeleau....................... 44 01 07 91 24 Month of St. Croix river.................... 44 45 30 92 45 Falls of the St. Croix,........................ 45 30 10 92 40 La Pointe, (Trading House,).............. 46 47 10 90 53 30 860 WISCONSIN IIISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. BY COL. J. D. GRAIIAM. LATITUDE. LONGITUDE. 0 I II 0 /I Milwaukee, (Cathedral,)..................... 43 02 33.9 87 54 22.5 Mad son, (Capitol,)......................... 43 04 40.3 89 22 56.25 Racine, (Court House,)...................... 42 43 44.6 87 47 01 To find the Latitude and Longitude of any other place in this State, we have only to count the distance on a meridian (m) or on a parallel (p) from a known point, and reduce it to degrees, minutes, and seconds, by means of the following table, which is believed to be correct, according to the most recent determinations. For the Latitude, it is best to count from the south line of the State, which is on the parallel of 42~ 30' north; and for Longitude, from the Fourth Principal Meridian, which is on the meridian of 90~ 26' 42" west from Greenwich. A TABLE, showing the length of a degree of the meridian, (Dm.) and of the parallel (Dp.)for the Latitude (L.) L. Dm. Dp. 42~.................. 69.029................ 51.489 4 320' 51 048 42~ 80................... 51 048 43~.................. 69.041................... 50 673 43~ 30'................................. 50265 44~.................. 69.053................ 49.845 44~ 30'................................. 49 425 45~................. 69 065................... 49.000 45~ 30'..................................... 48.572 46~.................. 69.077................... 48 140 46~ 30'.................................... 47.705 47~.................. 69 089................... 47.266 A few examples will show how this is done, and also the general accuracy of the public surveys in the south part of the State:0 I!I Longitude of Prairie du Chien, (NICOLLET.)................... 91 9 19.5 Deduct for 6 ranges=36 miles (1~0=50.673 m.)..... 0 42 37.5 Longitude of Fourth Principal Meridian,...... 90 26 42 Deduct for 53 miles (1~=50 673 miles,)............ 1 02 45.3 Longitude of C ipitol, Madison. by the Surveys,............... *9 23 56.7 Same by Col. J. D. GRAHAM,...................... 89 22 56.2 Difference,............................... 01.5 Again, deduct for 128.21 miles. (10=50.673.).................. 2 31 48 5 Longitude of Cathedral. Milwaukee: by the Surveys,............ 87 54 53.5 Same by Col GRAHAM3,.......................... 87 54 22.5 Difference,................................. 0 00 31 These differences, of only about one minute of arc for MAdison, and half a minute for Milwaukee, are so small that they TIIE PUBLIC LAND SURVEYS. 361 may be neglected for all ordinary purposes. Two astronomers will often make greater variations; as at Racine, whose longitude 0 II By Capt. T. J. CnAM, is......................... 87 40 22 By Col. J. D. GRAHAM, is.......................... 87 47 01 Difference............................. 0 06 39 Comparing the position of other points, as far north as the Falls of the St. Croix, we find the same remarkable coincidence in the two methods, showing that the surveys may be relied upon for the Latitude and Longitude within a probable error of only one or two minutes of arc. But, when we go into the region of Lake Superior, in the north part of the State, this mode of finding the position of places cannot be relied upon, owing to some errors, which I have not been able to detect; nor can I decide whether the fault is with the astronomer or with the surveyor. The Longitude of the Fourth Principal Meridian in the south 0' / part of the State, as shown above, is....................... 90 26 42 Deduct for 15 chains —0.1875 miles. (1~-=47.705,(... 0 00 14.2 Longitude Mouth Montreal river, by the Surveys,............. 90 26 27.8 Same by Lieut. BAYFIELD'S Chart,............... 90 35 15 Difference, (=7 miles)...................... 0 08 47.2 Same by Capt. CRAM,.............................. 90 44 30 Difference, ( —-14.35 miles!).................. 0 18 02.2 This last difference is so great, that it must be erroneous; but, being in the same direction, adds to the probability of the inaccuracy of the survey of the Fourth Principal Meridian. The position of the mouth of the St. Louis river, on the same chart, and of La Pointe, as given by NICOLLET, also are in confirmation of the same probability. And when we reflect that this chart was constructed by an officer of the British Navy, from surveys made under orders by, and at the expense of his Government, we must come to the conclusion that the error is with the surveyor of the meridian. This "Fourth Principal Meridian " is a line, supposed to run due north, through the western part of the State of Wisconsin, surveyed with unusual care, as a standard meridian from which the ranges of townships, both east and west, over 45m 362 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. the whole State are numbered. It strikes the shore of Lake Superior, fifteen chains west of the mouth of the Montreal river. The north part of it was run in 1847, with BURT'S Solar Compass, " double chained and very distinctly marked " by Mr. HENRY A. WILTSE, a very competent and faithful officer. The greatest difficulties were encountered in running this line; the men were "packed" with the utmost limit of their strength, and yet each member of the party was restricted to the clothes upon his back, and a single blanket, that they might be able to carry the greatest amount of provision, which was made to consist of pork and flour alone. Such was the character of the country, that the usual weight could not be carried on packs through it. During four successive weeks there was not a dry garment in the party, day or night. The work was done in the long hot days of June and July. " Consider a situation like the above," says the hardy surveyor, "connected with the dreadful swamps through which we waded, and the great extent of windfalls [trees prostrated by the wind] over which we clambered; the deep and rapid creeks and rivers that we crossed, all at their highest stage of water; that we were constantly surrounded, and as constantly excoriated by swarms, or rather clouds of musquitoes, and other still more troublesome insects; and, consider further, that we were all the while confined to a line, and, consequently, had no choice of ground; that we were forced to follow that line wherever and through whatever it chanced to carry us, and you can form some idea of our peculiar, if not suffering, situation." Much time was lost in consequence of the nature of the compass, which can only be used when the Sun shines; many days were spent in waiting and watching for a ray of sunshine.Long before the party reached Lake Superior, their provisions became exhausted; " worn out by fatigue and hardship, and nearly destitute of clothes, they had now to make a forced march of three days for the Lake, in search of provisions, of which, during that three days, they had not a mouthful." THE PUBLIC LAND SURVEYS. 363 Such is a brief account of the circumstances under which this important line was run; and should it be found that any inaccuracy exists, we may attribute it, in some degree, to the hardships and sufferings of the little party by whom it was surveyed. It is also well-known that in the region over which this line passes, are large masses of highly ferruginous trap and slate rocks, as well as masses and ranges of magnetic iron ore. One of these ranges, known as the "Penokee Iron Range," was minutely explored by me in September last. Such is the magnetic force of this ore, that our needle was as often found pointing to the east or west, as to the north. In some cases it was entirely reversed,-the north end being towards the south.Were we not informed that the line was run by the Solar Compass, we might find in these facts, some cause for the variation under discussion. It will be seen that the line begins in the south part of the State on the meridian of.. 90~ 26' 42' and reaches Lake Superior on that of.. 90 35 29 From the agreement of the surveys with the position of the Falls of the St. Croix, we must infer that the flexure, if any, lies north of township 34. ON THE MAN-SHAPED MOUNDS OF WISCONSIN. BY I. A. LAPIIAM, OF MILWAUKEE. I wish to announce the discovery by Mr. WILLIAM H. CANFIELD, near Baraboo, in Sauk county, of an ancient artificial mound, or earth-work, of the most strange and extraordinary character of any yet brought to light. It represents, as will be seen by the accompanying drawing, (see plate, fig. 1.) very clearly and decidedly, the human form, in the act of walking, and with an expression of boldness and decision which cannot be mistaken. The figure is no less than two hundred and fourteen feet in length; the head is thirty feet long, the body one hundred, and the legs eighty-four. The head lies towards the south, and the motion is westward. All the lines of this most singular effigy are curved gracefully, much care having been bestowed upon its construction. The head is ornamented with two projections or horns, giving a comical expression to the whole figure. The arms and legs are too short for the proper proportion, and the lower part of the body too narrow; but with these exceptions the general proportions are good. The drawing is made from notes of a very minute and careful survey and measurement, by Mr. CANFIELD. The method of survey adopted was to run a straight line over the middle of the figure, lengthwise, and at intervals of every ten feet measure, at right angles to the bordering lines of the figure. This remarkable "man" lies on the north-west quarter of the southeast quarter of section twenty-eight, in township twelve north, and range seven east, about four miles east of Baraboo. It was surveyed July 23d, 1859. :336G WISCONSIN HISTORIGAL COLLECTIONS. The discovery of mounds of the human form in Wisconsin, was first made known by Mr. R. C. TAYLOR, in Silliman's Journal of Science in 1838,* where he has described and figured the mound represented on the accompanying plate, figure 2. It lies in an east and west direction, the head towards the west, and the arms and legs extended. Its length is one hundred and twenty-five feet; and it is one hundred and forty feet from the extremity of one arm to that of the other. The body or trunk is thirty feet in breadth, the head twentyfive feet, and its elevation above the general surface of the prairie is about six feet. Its conformation, it will be observed, is so distinct, that there can be no possibility of a mistake in assigning it to the human figure. This mound forms part of a group near the old Military Road, about seven miles east of the Blue Mounds, in Dane County. Again in Mr. STEPHEN TAYLOR'S paper, published also in Silliman's Journal,t we find an account of a mound of the human figure, having two heads (see the accompanying plate, figure 3) reclining gracefully over the shoulders; the arms (not fully represented on the figure) are disproportiored, being much too long. This mound also appears to have been made with unusual care, all the parts being gracefully rounded. The principal dimensions are-length of body, fifty feet, of legs forty feet, of arms one hundred and thirty feet. The bearing is north and south; the head to the southward. This mound lies on the north side of the Wisconsin river about four miles west of the village of Muscoda. Mr. S. TAYLOR has figured and described, in the same paper, several other mounds of the same general form, but with arms (or wings) which would indicate that they were intended to represent some bird, like the Forked-tailed hawk or swallow. Other mounds are without legs, or bifurcation; so that it is: See Volume 34, page 88, plate I. T In Vol. 44, page 21, (1843) plate VII, figure 6. MAN-SHAPED MOUNDS OF WISCONSIN. 367'\iL 7 t /" \ \\ \^. L i + Id o Man-Shaped Mounds of Wisconsin. 368 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. often quite difficult to decide whether the ancient artist intended to represent a man or a bird! In my Memoir on the Antiquities of Wisconsin, published in the Smithsonian Contributions to Inowledge,* will be found figures and full descriptions of many others, in various parts of the State, with the same general form, and having the same uncertainty as to what they were intended to represent. Indeed, with the single exception of the mound figured by Mr. R. C. TAYLOR, (figure 2 on the accompanying plate) we may doubt whether any of the so-called man-shaped mounds heretofore discovered were really intended to represent the human figure. But whatever doubts may exist in regard to other mounds, there can be none whatever, with respect to the one discovered by Mr. CANFIELD, and now first publicly noticed. It would be idle to attempt to speculate upon the object and meaning of the strange mound here represented. The reader may indulge his own imagination on that subject, and he will perhaps arrive as near the truth as could the most profound antiquary. *In Volume 7 (1855), pp. 108 with 55 plates, quarto. DEATH OF TECUMSEH, AT THE BATTLE THE ATTLE THAMES IN 1813, BY REV. ALFRED BRUNSON, OF PRAIRIE DU CHIEN. Hon. L. C. DRAPER: At your request, I will give my recollections of the death of this distinguished chief. But in doing so, I must necessarily touch upon a delicate subject, for the reason that so many different and conflicting accounts of it have already been published to the world. All of those accounts, however, that have met my eye, have been based upon rumor, or second or third hearsay, except one or two which came from Kentucky some years since, which agreed so well with my own idea of the affair, that I concluded that the writers derived their information from a correct source, if not from actual observation. As well as I can recollect, the names of DAVIDSON and KING, that I shall use hereafter, were mentioned in the accounts. I have no disposition to pluck a single sprig of the well earned laurels from the brow of the brave Col. R. M. JOIINSON; and I have no doubt, from his general character, as well as what I saw of him myself, that he would have killed TECUMSEHI and a dozen or twenty others of like character, if he could have had the opportunity. But from the facts which fell under my own observation, which have since been confirmed by a distinguished citizen of our State, I cannot award to him that honor in this case, and would correct the statement only for the sake of truth in history. To give a distinct idea of the affair, I must introduce the case of Col. WHITLEY. It was said by the Kentuckians, that he had been an old Indian warrior, and could have had command of a regiment of volunteers under Gov. SIIELBY, but 46m 370 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. refused, choosing rather, like the man at Yorktown, to "fight upon his own hook." I first saw him when on the march up the Thames in pursuit of PROCTOR and his Indian minions. He was mounted on a bright bay horse, about sixteen hands high, of the racer build, and looked as if he could give a deer a hard chase. He was clad in Kentucky jeans, pants and hunting shirt, with an old revolutionary three-cocked hat on his head. Around his waist was a belt, I think of leather, to which was attached a scalping-knife and tomahawk. Over his left shoulder, and coming together under his right arm, to which were attached his powder-horn and bullet-pouch, was a belt of bead wampum, about six inches wide; the beads were mostly, if not all, white, and being upon a dark ground work, they showed to a great distance. His rifle, which hung in a graceful hunter's style on his right shoulder, was long and highly mounted with silver, and looked like a perfect specimen of that kind of weapon, of that day. His dress and equipments were so singular, and so unlike anything else in the army,that he was easily distinguished from any and every other person in it: and this distinction, as will be seen in the sequel, was the cause of both him and TECUMSEII falling as they did. Not being attached to any command, and having full liberty, as was understood, from Gen. HARRISON and Gov. SHELBY, as well as by common consent, to go when and where he pleased, he was constantly on the alert. If he heard a gun, whether in front, rear, or on the flank, his swift charger could be seen, as if on the wing, bearing his rider in that direction. Before the army had crossed the river, while moving up on its left bank, scattering Indians could occasionally be seen on its right or opposite bank, in the woods: two of these the Colonel shot across the river, and then swam his horse over, and climbing the hill bank, forty or fifty feet nearly perpendicular, he scalped them and returned. I saw him just after one of these feats, the water dripping from him and his horse, DEATH OF TECUMSEI. 371 and as he passed, an officer asked him if he got it, to which he made no reply, but took out the scalp and shook it at him. Another thing that I must mention, is, that of all the regulars who crossed the Lake, only about one hundred and sixty of the 27th regiment of Infantry received their baggage from the boats and vessels, in time to march with the volunteers. Of this number I was one, and after the battle the prisoners were placed for the night in our care. This incident brought me to the position I occupied, as hereafter narrated. The next morning after the battle, I noticed a half-breed Indian lying at the root of a tree, but a few steps from the head of my company, and around him several British and American surgeons. They had come to examine, and, if necessary, to dress his wounds. The attentions paid to him showed that he had some distinction with the British. As his blanket was thrown off5 I saw that his body and limbs were bandaged in a number of places; and I heard a British surgeon say that he had fifteen balls or buck-shot in him. (Our musket cartridges had a ball and three buck-shot, or fifteen buck-shot in them.) TECUMSEII was a Brigadier General in the British army, and as such was entitled to an aid-de-camp, and interpreter, and I learned that the half-breed before me filled those two offices for the Indian general. The surgeons deeming the case hopeless, did nothing for the dying man. But knowing his relation to TECUMSEIt, the conversation turned upon the question of his death. The Americans thought he was dead, it being so reported by those who professed to know him; but the British thought he was not dead. They said he was a wily old dog, and they presumed that he was safe in the woods somewhere. At this, the dying aid-de-camp of the great chief, who himself appeared to have been an educated man, and was probably the son of some wealthy British fur trader, spoke and said: "He is dead: he fell when I did. TECUMSEH said, when going into the battle, that if Gen. HARRISON was in it, he would kill him or lose his own life, having an old grudge 372 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. against him since the battle of Tippecanoe; and seeing an officer who was distinguished by his hat, dress, and equipments from all others, he concluded that he must be HARRISON, and advanced towards him to get a fair shot. As he moved out, the Indians as well as myself drew out after him, in the form of a triangle, with TECUMSEII at the point. "At the same time, the distinguished white chief, seeing TECUMSEH'S move, drew out, in like form, to meet him. The two leveled their rifles at each other at the same instant, but TECUMSEH got the first fire, and the white chief fell from his horse to the ground. At this TECUMSEII rushed up to get the scalp of his victim, followed by myself and other braves, when avolley from the mounted men, who accompanied the white chief, brought him and me, with many others to the ground. "TECUMSEI, though badly wounded, made another effort to secure the scalp of the fallen chief; but at that moment a youth or young man on horseback, who had discharged his musket, drew a pistol from his belt, and shot TECUMSEHT dead. I was lying where I fell, within a few feet of my chief, and I know that he is dead." This man died in about half an hour after this conversation. The British surgeons, on hearing this from the dying aid of TECUMSEH, gave it up that he was dead. This story, confirming the death of TECUMSEII, was soon spread through the camp, and as it identified the place where he lay, by that of Col. WIIITLEY, the Kentuckians rushed to the spot and completely skinned his head in small pieces, some not larger than a cent, so that a tuft of hair was on it; and when the head could furnish no more trophies, they skinned his body and limbs in strips, which they called "razor straps."* This apparent barbarism may be excused, perhaps, on the * BLACK HIAWK, who was under TECUMEII at the battle of the Thames, stated, that TECUMSEH was not scalped nor skinned; but that "lying near him was a fine looking Pottawattamie, who had been killed, decked off in his plumes and war-paint, whom the Americans no doubt had taken for TECUMSEII, for he was scalped, and every particle of skin flayed from his body; that TECUMSEH himself had no ornaments about his person, save a British medal." See DRAKE'S TECUMISEH. L.C.D. DEATH OF TECUMSEH. 373 ground that many, if not all, who participated in it, had brothers, fathers, relatives or neighbors most barbarously murdered at the River Raisin, after being made prisoners of war, in the preceding January, and TECUMSEH was the leading spirit in the butchery; and as they and their fathers, from the time of BRADDOCK'S defeat, if not before, had been taught to fight Indians in their own style, they took this opportunity to pay him off in his own coin. As TECUMSEIH had been a great terror on the the NorthWest frontier, his death, and manner of it, were, very naturally, topics of conversation in the army, during the return march, and after we reached Detroit; and some anxiety began to be manifested as to who was the fortunate individual-the youth or young man-who had done the deed. But we were taken all a-back, when the papers from the States brought the General's report of the battle, in which he gave the credit of killing TECUAISEII to Col. JOINSON. I think he gave it as a rumor, but he seemed to favor the idea, and it went over the world as a fact. It was said, and probably correctly, that Col. JOHNSON did kill an Indian, who was supposed to be a chief, and some one guessed it was TECUMSEI. But WHIITLEY and JOhNSON were not so close together as to make the latter the youth who killed the daring chief. Gen. HARRISON was, as he truly ought to have been, very much gratified at the aid and assistance he had received from Col. JOHNSON, and it was thought that he adopted the rumor, and gave it currency, to flatter his friend, without due examination into its truth. I have been told by those who have heard Col. JOHNSON speak of it, that he never claimed to have killed TECUMSEHI. He claimed to have killed an Indian, in that battle, and supposes, from his daring, that he was a chief, but did not know. But this fact was well known and understood. WHITLEY and JOHNSON were in different parts of the battle. TECUMSEH fell by or near WHITLEY, therefore the Indian whom JOHNSON killed could not have been TECUMSEH. 374 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. In 1847 or'48, I was at Col. JAMES GENTRY'S, in Belmont, Wisconsin. The conversation turned upon TECUMSEH'S death, when I related the incidents above stated. Col. GENTRY said he believed it, and gave as the reason for his faith, the following facts and circumstances. He was a boy in 1813, too young to enter the army, or he should have done so. His father served under Col. WHITLEY, in the Indian wars. He was acquainted with WIIITLEY himself, knew when he left with the volunteers for the campaign, and heard officers and soldiers tell, on their return, of the death of the brave Colonel, and of TECUMSEII, at the same time and place, in substance, as I have stated it. lie spoke of the Adjutant of Col. JOHNSON'S Regiment, as living in the same county with him, in Kentucky, and that he heard the Adjutant, and all of Capt. DAVIDSON'S company, say, that Capt. GEORGE DAVIDSON first shot TECUMSEH and wounded him, and that a young man by the name of KING, after discharging his musket, drew his pistol and shot TECUMSEH dead; and this they stated, and continued to state, notwithstanding Gen. IARRISON'S intimation that probably Col. JoHNsoN did it.* PRAIRIE DU CIIIEN, June 16th, 1859. "-x Capt. JAMES DAVIDSON, long the State Treasurer of Kentucky, I know personally; I believe he still survives, at a venerable age. Capt. DAVIDSON furnished a statement, in 1841, relative to the death of TECUnSEH, and claimed the honor of the chieftain's death for DAVID KING, a private in his company, who picked up Col. WIIITLEY'S gun, after-the Colonel had fallen, and with it shot the chief. But the critical author of the Life of TECUMSEII, says this could not have been TECUMISEHI that KING killed, as the Indian shot by KING wore fanciful leggins, and a parti-colored sash, while all agree that TECUMSETI was dressed in simple deer-skin. " Now,7 says DRAKE'S Life of TECUMSE,I, " if there be any one fact connected with the fall of TECUMSEII, which is fully and fairly established upon unimpeachable authority, it is, that he entered the battle of the Thames, dressed in the ordinary deer-skin garb of his tribe. There was nothing in his clothes, arms or ornaments, indicating him to have been a chief. On this point, the testimony of ANTHONY SHANE, [who commanded the friendly Indians under HARRISON, at the Thames, and long Government interpreter,] is explicit; and his statement is confirmed by Col. BAUBEE, of the British Army, who was familiarly acquainted with TECUMSEH. This officer, the morning after the action, stated to one of the aids of Gen. HARRISON, that he saw TECUMISEI just before the battle commenced, and that he was clothed in his usual plain deer-skin dress, and in that garb took his position in the Indian line, where he heroically met his fate The testimony in favor of KING'S claim, while it proves very satisfactorily that he killed an Indian, is equally conclusive, we think, in establishing the fact, that the Indian was not the renowned TECUMSEI.77 L. C. D. DEATH OF TECUMSEH. BY THE HON. JOHN T. KINGSTON, OF NECEDAII. While at Ottawa, Illinois, in the year 1832, during the Sauk war, I remember hearing SHA-BO-NIS, a chief of the Pottawatamies, narrate to my father and others then present, the particular circumstances relating to the death of TECUMSEII; and he also informed them that he saw, at Washington, (from which place he had but recently returned,) the man "who killed TECUMSEH." SHA-BO-NIS was one of TECUMSEH'S favorite warriors, and held a station under him, corresponding to that of aid-de-camp in our service, and was consequently by his side during the greater part of the day, and was with him when he fell. This statement was as follows: TECUMSEH, and several other Indians, including SHA-BO-NIS were concealed in the top of a fallen tree. The first SHA-BO-NIS noticed of the " white man" was, when he came around the root of the same tree-in falling, the roots of the tree had turned up considerable earth, enough to conceal both horse and rider from view, when coming in the direction the tree was lying. The horse was white, and both horse and rider appeared to be wounded; the man in particular appeared to be faint, hardly able to keep the saddle.When they came in sight, but a few feet from the Indians, TECUMSEH quickly rose to his feet and fired; his aim was too low, however, the ball striking the horse. He then sprang forward with uplifted tomahawk. The white man, at that instant drew a pistol, and fired, exclaiming, at the same time, " you d d Indian." The ball took effect, killing TECUMSEH instantly; both horse and rider also fell to the ground. During the battle the voice of TECUMSEH was heard commanding and cheering 376 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. his warriors in the fight; but now that voice was heard no more. "And then," said SHA-BO-NIS, in peculiar Indian style,' I saw all the other Indians run, and thought it was time for SHA-BO-NIS to run too." "That white man," continued he, "is now a great chief at Washington,"-meaning Col. R. M. JOINSON, who was then a member of Congress, and since Vice President of the United States. "I knew him," said he, " the moment I saw him." " SIIA-BO-NIS never told a lie," was the proud boast of that good Indian, and no one that knew him, ever doubted his word.*'The tWestern Christian Advocate, of this week, says the Indiana State Journal, of Sept. 20th, 1859. contains an obituary notice, by Rev. A. WVRIGHT, of the Indiana M. E Church, of IsAAC HIAMnLIn, Sr., who died at his residence, near Bloomfield. Indiana, a few months since. aged about eighty-six years. Mr. HAMBLIN was a man of deep piety. and unquestionable veracity. lie was in the battle of the Thames. and the writer gives the following as his statement in regard to the manner in which TEcunrsrI was killed: He says he was standing but a few feet from Col. JOrNsoN when he fell, an4 in full view, and saw the whole of that part of the battle. He was well acquainted with TECUMISII, having seen him before the war, and having been a prisoner seventeen days, and received many a cursing from him. Ile thinks that TECUMsEsI thought JoIINsoN was IHAItRSOso as he often heard the chief swear that he would have tIIARIsoNXs scalp, and seemed to have a special hatred towards him JOHNsoN's horse fell under him, he himself being also deeply wounded: in the fhll, he lost his sword, his large pistols were empty, and he was entangled with his horse on the ground. TECUMSEII had fired his rifle at him, and when he saw him fall, he threw down his gun and bounded forward like a tiger, sure of his prey. JOINSON had only a side pistol ready for use. lie aimed at the chief, over the head of his horse, and shot near the centre of his forehead. When the ball struck, it seemed to him that the Indian jumped with his head full fifteen feet into the air; as soon as he struck the ground, a little Frenchmnan ran his bayonet into him, and pinned him fast to the ground. L. C. D. FIRST GRAVE` IN THE CITY OF WATERTOWN. BY D. W. BALLOU, JR., OF WATERTOWN. The first white man's grave, ever made within the limits of the present city of Watertown, Wisconsin, has just been broken in upon, destroyed and obliterated by the steady march and ceaseless changes of time, and its almost forgotten tenant, after peacefully resting in it more than twenty-two yearsheedless of the life and activity surging above and around him-removed to a spot, where his wasting form will be disturbed no more forever, by the thoughtless intrusions of the living, who, in the calm hour, when, sooner or later, they meet the " common lot," will desire the dreamless repose of the dead. I have indulged the hope, that a slight sketch of this pioneer incident, in the early history of one of the most prominent and prosperous of the many places in the interior of the State, drawn from the fresh and vivid recollections of some who were witnesses of the whole scene, might be interesting, not only to such as will now first learn them, but also to those who retain a clear and distinct remembrance of what happened at that primitive day, in the history of a city, whose foundations they were about to commence, and yet survive to behold the wonderful results of their youthful foresight, perseverance, and enterprise. And as we give a brief account of the first death, curious fancies more than half arise in the mind as it casts a hurried glance along the long line, and suggest the question, as to whose hand shall record the last one, and when shall it be done? In the spring of 1837, aside from the red men, the entire population of Watertown did not exceed fifteen-men, women 47m 378 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. and children, all counted. When the census of 1860 is taken, its inhabitants will probably number over 9,000, and there will not be a lingering or begging "original American" within hundreds of miles to enumerate with the pale faces, who have succeeded to this noble inheritance. Then there might have been standing, far apart, here and there, under the shadows of the far-spreading and dense wilderness, on one side of Rock river, or in the vacant places of the splendid oak openings on the other, four rude and hastily-built log-cabins-not dwellings, for they were furnished with too few of the comforts, conveniences, and attractions, which constitute a house a home, to be called anything else. They all long since disappeared, without leaving a vestige behind to mark the spots they once occupied. These were the only traces then existing of the approach of civilization, with all its train of attendant blessings. Indian villages were thickly scattered up and down the never failing stream, that made so fruitful the magnificent valley through which it murmured, and this whole region-remarkable even then for its beauty, fertility, and salubrity, and widely known at the East as the romantic "Lake Country," the favorite and dearly cherished abode of the Winnebagoes. Among the new comers, was THOMAS BASS, an intelligent Englishman, of about twenty-six years of age. He had been hired in Milwaukee by PETER ROGAN, and brought out to engage in the service of that gentleman as a laborer. He was a young man, without any known relatives on this side of the Atlantic, but by some means had wandered out to the West, and made quite a favorable acquaintance with those who had become acquainted with him after his arrival. His worst habit seems to have been a little too strong a love of liquor, which was not then considered a very grave fault, but like most other bad habits, it proved his speedy ruin. Some time in the month of February, 1837, with two other jovial companions, he procured a gallon of whiskey, and became involved in a drinking frolic, in a half-built log hut that stood on the ground now oc FIRST GRAVE IN TIIE CITY OF WATERTOWN. 379 cupied by the Vulcan Iron Works. The weather being cool, the merry friends kindled a blazing fire, and after partaking very freely of their course beverage, along in the evening, two stretched themselves out on the floor for the night, but BASS is supposed to have seated himself on a bench before the hearth, became drowsy, and, while nearly insensible, and helpless, to have pitched, head first, into the flames, and totally unable to make an effort to get up or call for aid, suffocated in the heat and smoke. At all events, nothing more was seen or heard of him until the next morning, when he was found dead by his startled associates, who had recovered from the effects of their excesses. His limbs and body were scorched, burnt and partly consumed. The sad accident, occurring as it did, immediately created intense excitement and deep regret, and threw the young community into sudden commotion. The shock was felt by all. Some were afraid that false and exaggerated reports would be circulated abroad, and there might be no end to the frightful stories told about it to travelers coming in from a distance. To prevent this blight on the fair prospects and good name of the settlement, LUTHER A. COLE, now a member of the Legislature, the same day walked to Aztalan to induce two neighbors-it seems strange now to speak of men living twelve miles away in the forest, as near neighbors —to come and help dispose of the case, so that no undeserved blame should be attached to any one in the town, as most, if not all, were entirely innocent of any intentional wrong, and had not the least agency in bringing about the terrible calamity, and, therefore, should not be held responsible, or made to suffer for it. A thorough and careful examination took place, and after all the facts had been fully ascertained, nothing remained but to give the unfortunate victim as decent a burial as circumstances would permit. There being not a single saw-mill on the entire length of Rock River, boards of any description could not be procured, though there was plenty of timber towering up all around, and waving high in the air, out of which to make them. The next best 380 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. thing was to cut down the green and growing trees, and from the logs hew thick plank for a coffin, which was accomplished, and a rough box manufactured, without nail or chisel. A retired grove, then supposed to be far off from what was ever likely to become the business part of the unnamed city, was selected for the first grave. It was well chosen, being on a gentle elevation, under the branches of an unusually lofty and handsome maple, the admiration of all who had seen it, and which grew where the First Ward Brick School House now stands. There he was buried, his funeral being attended by every citizen. Mrs. TIMOTHY JOHNSON, the wife of the pioneer, and the only woman then in the country-did her share of the melancholy work-she making the shroud. There being no house of worship, pointing its glittering spire to the skies, the woods, "GoD's first temple," had to be used, in which to perform the solemn rites of committing dust to dust. The ceremonies of the occasion were simple, and the services short. No minister of the Gospel was at hand, to speak a word of consolation, or utter a voice of warning, but WILLIAM BRAYTON offered up an appropriate prayer, and all was ended. Those present, as far as can now be remembered, were TIMOTHY JOHNSON, LUTHER A. COLE, JOHN W. COLE, AMASA IIEYLAND, CALVIN BOUGHTON, CHARLES SEATON, EZRA DOLLIVER, PHIL LANDER BALDWIN, and REEVE GRISWOLD. So terminated the first funeral in the city of Watertown. About a week afterwards, however, ENocIi DARLING, now residing in the village of Jefferson, Jefferson County, came from Milwaukee to hold a Coroner's Inquest. Strange rumors had reached the Lake shore, of a man having been murdered and burned out back, and it was deemed necessary to have a legal investigation. The body was'disinterred, and a jury collected, and it required the whole population to organize it although, in the meantime, two or three new settlers had arrived, among whom was Gen. JOHN C. GILMAN, so that there were enough to form the proper tribunal. The facts of the FIRST GRAVE IN THE CITY OF WATERTOWN. 381 case were again related and reviewed, and the evidence was thought sufficient to arrest and take the two persons who were with BASS, when he met his fate, to Mlilwaukee, but they were ultimately discharged and never held to trial. Their names were SEATON and DOLLIVER, mentioned above. One was never known to take a drop of intoxicating drink afterwards, and the other went to the wilds of Missouri, and has never been heard from since. The body was again consigned to the earth, and has remained there, until in the progress of improvements it was exposed to view this summer, while a lot of men were grading the streets. The remote and out-of-the-way place is but very little removed from the busy centre of the rising and fair city which we now see there. In front is a spacious public square; on one side is a large and commodious church, on another, one of the finest residences in the State; near by the best school house in the vicinity, where, for years, hundreds of joyous and bright-faced children have been unconsciously running and playing over the unmarked tomb of the first white man buried in the city, where, perhaps, most of them were born. When this grave was dug, twenty-two years ago, the iron horse had not advanced in his journey towards the Pacific within a thousand miles of the neglected spot; now he has gone a thousand miles beyond, and his rumbling tramp may be heard as he sweeps along on his quick march from the east, west, north and south, over the smooth metallic rails. LUTIHER A. COLE, having had his attention called to this grave once more, he applied to WILLIAM M. DENNIS, the President of the Common Council, who immediately had the decaying fragments of mortality taken up and properly coffined, and interred in Oak-Hill Cemetery, where they will probably moulder back to their original nothingness, without being again troubled. WATERTOWN, Wis., August 11th, 1859. TEARLY SETTLEMENT OF LA CROSSE AND MONROE COUNTIES. BY MORRISON M CMILLAN, OF SPARTA. In giving a brief account of the early settlement of La Crosse and Monroe counties, we find the principal events keeping even pace with the rapid improvements of this fast age. The present site of the City of La Crosse, seems to have been a favorite resort of the Aborigines of our country, from time immemorial; the La Crosse and Black Rivers joining the great Father of Waters at this point, on the east, and Root River on the west, giving them easy access, by means of their canoes, to this locality. This seems to have been a neutral ground, where the different tribes met for pastime, and engaged in various sportive games; the beautiful and majestic scenery of the surrounding country must have furnished quite a zest to their sports. The name of La Crosse is said to have been given to the place by a favorite game in which they generally engaged. This induced several French traders, at an early day, to meet them here for the purpose of trade; but no regular trading post was established before the year 1840. At this time, a man by the name of LA BATT opened an establishment, one mile below the present city; but he did not remain long. The first permanent establishment was by NATHAN MYRICK, who brought from Prairie du Chien, a small lot of goods, in the fall of 1841. The next year he associated with him J. B. MILLER; and then went East, bringing back an amiable wife, and their oldest son was the first white child born in the county of La Crosse, or that portion of country bounded on the west by the Mississippi, 384 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. on the east by the Wisconsin River, on the north by Town No. 19, and on the south by the present county of Bad-Ax, which was the original boundary of the Town of La Crosse, and which was organized into a County, by that name, in Feb., 1851. IYRICK & MILLER monopolized the Indian trade until the year 1845, when JOhN MI. LEVY, a merchant from Prairie du Chien, came on with quite a heavy stock of goods, and entered into competition. At this time there were but seven males and five white females in the place. The next year LEVY erected the first frame building between Prairie du Chien and Red Wing. He sent to Prairie du Chien for JAMES MANAHAN to erect the building, there being no carpenter nearer than that place. There was but little advancement in this settlement, except an occasional settler in the vicinity, until the year 1850, when some men of enterprise, among whom were the late TIMOTHY BURNS, T. B. STODDARD, F. M. RUBLEE, S. D. HASTINGS, C.. A. STEVENS, ROBERT LOONEY, and several others, called the attention of the public to the favorable position of La Crosse, in a commercial point of view. About this time, they, with several others, brought their families to the place. Previous to this, the late Lieut.-Governor TIMOTHY BURNS, being convinced that the place was destined to become a large commercial town, had moved there with his family, and purchased one-half of the MYRICK & MILLER claim-I think in the year 1847and got WM. HooD, a surveyor, to survey a few lots, which he disposed of on easy terms to actual settlers. To him, more than to any other man, is La Crosse indebted for her favorable start and rapid growth. As before observed, the County of La Crosse, was organized in the year 1851. The first town election was held in April of that year, when there were thirty-six votes polled. TIMOTHY BURNS was elected Chairman, LLOYD L. LEWIS, Supervisor, C. A. STEVENS, Town Clerk, ROBERT LOONY, J. BEAN and JAMES REED, Justices, LODOWICK LEWIS, Treasurer, and LoRENZO L. LEWIS, Town Superintendent. In addition to the LA CROSSE AND MONROE COUNTIES. 385 original town of La Crosse, the county, when organized, embraced the present counties of Jackson and Trempeleau, with a strip taken off the east of the original town. In the summer of 1851, the first county election was held: TIMOTHY BIURNS was elected Judge, WM. T. PRICE, Register of Deeds, Clerk of the Court, and Treasurer, and ROBERT LOONEY, Clerk of the Board. They had an election in the fall of 1851, when GEORGE GALE was elected Judge, A. ELDRED, Sheriff, F. M. RUBLEE, Treasurer, C. A. STEVENS, Register of Deeds, and ROBERT LOONEY, Clerk of the Court, and Clerk of the Board. La Crosse may be said to have fairly taken a start this year. A road was laid out, in August, from the river, above the town, running up the valley twenty-seven miles, to WM. PETTIT'S, the present site of the village of Sparta. This year, the mail was carried weekly from Prairie du Chien to St. Paul, by REED and SHAUFIER. At the close of the year, in December, a division of the Sons of Temperance was instituted, consisting of ten members, W. W. UsTICK, W. P. The years 1852 and 1853, were prolific in many improvements in a physical, social, moral, and religious point of view. Many permanent buildings were erected, among them a large steam-mill, near the mouth of La Crosse river; Sunday schools were established, and Common Schools were earnestly promoted; a tax of $1,500 was voted for the purpose of erecting suitable buildings to accommodate the children; and a United States Land Office was opened in La Crosse on the first day of June, 1853. A Baptist Church was organized, under the care of Rev. W. H. CARD, on the 22d of January, 1852; and on the same day, the Congregational Church of La Crosse was organized, under the labors of Rev. J. C. SHERWIN. Both of said churches have commodious houses of public worship, and each sustains a large Sunday school, with a good library. A Library Company was organized under the laws of the State, in April, 1853: C. A. STEVENS, President, EDWIN FLINT, Vice President, SAM'L D. HASTINGS, Clerk and Librarian. 48m 386 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Frontier Lodge of Free and Accepted Masons, No. 45, commenced labor under dispensation granted, in October, 1852; and, in June, 1853, a charter was granted by the M. W. G. L. of the State of Wisconsin, the Lodge consecrated, and the officers duly installed. The first officers were, MORRISON McMILLAN, W. M., SOLOMON HOWE, S. W., J. R. CROSSETT, J. W., Col. E. CIILDS, Treasurer, C. A. STEVENS, Secretary. La Crosse Lodge of I. O. O. F., No. 69, was instituted August 13th, 1853, by the R. W. G. M., assisted by THEODORE RODOLF, D. G. M. The first officers were, THEODORE RODOLF, P. G., IRA MYRICK, N. G., D. D. CAMERON, V. G., JOHN M. LEVY, R. S., and GEORGE FARNHAM, T. The first meeting of the County Board of Supervisors was held in La Crosse, on the 11th day of November, 1851; the Board consisted of TIMOTHY BURNS, town of La Crosse; J. SPAULDING, town of Albion; CIARLES WIIIPPLE, town of Pine Valley; ROBERT LOONEY, Clerk. The first Court was held in the summer of 1851, in the frame building erected by JOHN M. LEVY, WYRAM KNOWLTON presiding. The village of La Crosse was organized as a city in 1856, by virtue of a charter granted the same year. The first officers were, Mayor, T. B. STODDARD; Aldermen of the First Ward, W. W. CROSBY, MOSES CLARK, and JAMES MOHER; Aldermen of the Second Ward, E. D. CAMPBELL, W. H. TUCKER, and GEORGE SHARPFE; Aldermen of the Third Ward, C. A. STEVENS, JAMES WHALEN, and ROBERT LOONEY; PETER BURNS, Marshal; W. W. USTICK, Treasurer; H. CRAMER, Superintendent; A. MOORE, Clerk; HARVEY E. HUBBARD, Police Justice. Perhaps there is no surer indication of the rapid increase and intelligence of a community, than the increase of their mail facilities. In the year 1850, J. B. MILLER was appointed Post Master. The record of his doings is lost, except the whole amount of postage received by him from the time of his appointment until August, 1852, which amounted to but $7 50. At the latter date, SIMEON KELLOGG was LA CROSSE AND MONROE COUNTIES. 387 appointed Post Master. They had but a weekly mail. The first mail made up by SIMEON KELLOGG, contained but eight letters. In July, 1854, Mr. KELLOGG resigned, and the present incumbent, HARVEY E. HUBBARD, was appointed. The last mail Mr. KELLOGG made up, contained 887 letters. The present number of letters mailed, as rendered July 1st, 1859, by Mr. HUBBARD, amounts to 2,000 weekly. Such, and so recently, was the beginning of La Crosse, now a city claiming over 7,000 inhabitants. I first reached the place in the fall of 1851. There were but a few houses at that time, and they were principally on the bank of the river. The prairie was covered with claim shanties, made of rough boards, and of almost every conceivable shape. The land came into market in the fall of that year. Monroe county is an off-shoot from the county of La Crosse. The first settler was FRANKLIN PETTIT. He located two miles north of where Sparta now stands, in the spring of 1850, and staid until fall. At that time the Indians became so troublesome, that he thought best to leave. They would come in large numbers, and order victuals cooked for them all, and after gormandizing, and exhausting his scanty stock of provisions, instead of paying him, they would abuse him,-telling him he had no business there. At length, they would come in the night, and order the family out of their beds, and occupy their places until morning. It might be well to observe that the early settlers of Monroe county had just cause to complain, and will long remember the insolence, of those predatory bands of Winnebago Indians, that annoyed them. I will speak of but two occurrences, coming under my own observation, while the whole country was full of similar scenes. On my way to La Crosse, on the 23d of June, 1853, some twelve miles below Sparta, and half a mile below the present village of Bangor, at a small cabin by the way-side, I saw several Indian ponies near the door; I hurried on, and when I got opposite, a large Indian sat on the door-steps with near half a loaf of bread in one 388 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. hand, and a plate of butter in the other; several others with bread and pork in their hands, liberally helping themselves.One tall Indian was searching the cupboard, handing out whatever he could find. In the centre of the room sat a beautiful and intelligent looking lady, with a sick child on her lap, unable to move, for fear had chained her fast; she was pale as a corpse-the very picture of despair. I cleared out the Indians instanter, in their own language, bidding them puck-a-chee. As soon as the lady recovered so as to converse, she called her oldest child from under the bed, where he had secreted himself. She said her husband was three miles from home, at work. They were but five weeks from Massachusetts; had heard many frightful stories of Indian cruelties, but had never seen an Indian. The other instance was of a different character. R. H. McMAIION, an old hunter, who had pioneered on the frontiers of Missouri for years, had settled on Big Creek, which empties into the La Crosse river on the north side, five miles below Sparta. His family consisted of a wife and eight children. The Indians came to his house about the first of July, 1853, and commenced their abuse, when he ordered them to leave. They refused. MCMAHON had five rifles in the house; but not thinking of these, he siezed a club, and drove them out. The Indians then presented their guns, and threatened to shoot; MCMAHON still drove them, step by step, with their guns pointed at his breast, when they perceived two long rifle barrels pointed at them, through crevices between the logs, and left, saying they would shoot his cattle and burn his house. MCMAHON'S two oldest sons, lads of twelve and fourteen years, had prepared the guns ready to shoot, in case the Indians fired. MCMAHON came to Sparta, and told his wrongs. The citizens rallied to a man, and the next morning before 7 o'clock, the Indian camp was surrounded by over fifty rifles in the hands of staunch citizens. The whole band were taken prisoners, some seventy in all-thirty warriors, the balance women and chil LA CROSSE AND MONROE COUNTIES. 389 dren. They were deprived of their guns, tomahawks and knives. McMAIION was allowed to scrutinize them carefully, until his eye rested on the chief transgressor, when he was furnished with a strong raw-hide, and the Indian was ordered forth, and received from McMAHION as severe a flagellation as could be administered with no larger instrument; and although the blood flowed from his back to the ground, the Indian never flinched, but evinced a perfect stoical indifference, and won the admiration of the crowd by his brave and dignified deportment. He was ordered to dress and march with the others; they were marched a mile above Sparta, their guns and other property restored to them, and were ordered to leave. They left, and since then but few cases of mis-behavior have occurred. But to return to our narrative. FRANKLIN PETTIT returned in the spring of 1851, with his fathei, brother WILLIAM, who the next year laid out a portion of the village of Sparta. A State road was laid out in the fall of 1851, running from Portage City to La Crosse, passing through Sparta. A State road had been previously laid out from Prairie du Chien to Lake St. Croix, also passing through Sparta. I am not aware of the precise time when this last mentioned road was surveyed, but in the year 1852, $12,00 was appropriated by the Legislature to defray the expenses; WYRAM KNOWLTON and L. SPALDING were the Commissioners for its establishment. I brought my family here in the latter part of June, 1852, and settled near the mouth of the Little La Crosse, on the south side of the main river, three miles below Sparta. From the time I had left, the fall before, until I returned-a period of about seven months, the settlers had increased ten fold. In the fall of 1851, in the whole county of Monroe, having now seventeen organized towns, with an average of nearly one hundred voters to each town, there were not a dozen families. In the fall of 1852, there was an election held at Sparta, La Crosse having given us a precinct. There were but seventeen votes polled; R. I. CASTLEMAN, WILLIAM PETTIT and LYMAN ANDREWS 390 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. were the inspectors. At this time the first white child was born in Monroe county, a daughter of FRANKLIN PETTIT, in the spring of 18E3. LYMAN ANDREWS erected the first frame house in the county, known as the Sparta House. The same spring the county of Monroe was organized into a town by the name of Leon; our election was held the 5th of April, and sixty-seven votes were polled. The election was held at the house of D. M. WEST, in the present town of Leon. A fair specimen of the spirit of Young America was manifested at this election. The Little La Crosse Valley, in which is now situated the thriving village of Leon, possessed at that time about an equal number of inhabitants with Sparta. A spirit of rivalry existed between them. In the caucus for nominating town officers, they could not agree; the consequence was that each locality made an entire different nomination. On election day, Sparta organized the board by choosing her own inspectors. The Leon party had three majority, but on four of their tickets there were four names for constable; and as the law allowed but three, the inspectors threw away those four tickets entirely, instead of erasing the names for constable-thereby changing the entire election; proclaiming an entire set of new officers elected contrary to the fairly expressed will of the people. By their decision, one of their own number was made Supervisor, one a Justice, the other Town Treasurer. Both sets of officers qualified, and commenced the discharge of their duties, laying out roads and organizing school and road districts. JAMES RATHBUN headed the Sparta ticket as chairman; my name was on the Leon ticket. The case was brought up by a writ of quo warranto before Judge KNOWLTON, who decided that the voice of the people must rule, and declared the Leon candidates duly elected, and commanding the others to cease from any further official action. To this, however, they paid no attention, but continued to act until the sitting of the County Board in the fall, when I was admitted to a seat, and RATHBUN rejected. Thus ended this strange procedure. LA CROSSE AND MONROE COUNTIES. 391 Meanwhile the population of Sparta had more than doubled that of Leon; business men came in. G. IH. LEDYARD opened the first store in 1853. Shortly after, S. D. JACKSON opened a large establishment; and JAMES RATIIBUN also. G. W. MILLIGAN, the present popular physician, came in May, 1853. The same summer, the first school was taught in a board shanty, by SARAI WALRATn; the average daily attendance was ten scholars. A saw-mill was erected at Sparta and Leon about the same time, in the year 1854,-a Congregational Chu'ch was organized under the care of Rev. Mr. AVERY, in 1856; about the same time, a Methodist Church was organized under the care of Rev. R. LANGLY. Each society has a large meeting house, a good Sunday school, and fine library. A Baptist church was organized by Rev. L. HERRICK and Elder GUSTIN; they have a good house for meeting, but no pastor. Valley Lodge, No. 60, of Free Masons was organized in Sparta in 1854; the first officers were, M. MCMILLAN, W. M., J. D. DAMMAN, S. W., A. D. SOAPER, J. W., R. H. MCMAHON, Treasurer, C. MCCLURE, Secretary. Sparta Chapter of Royal Arch Masons was organized last May; the officers are, MORRISON MCMILLAN, H. P., A. H. CONDIT, R., ROBERT LANGLY, S., THOS. DUTCHER, C. II., E. MCBRIDE, P. S. A Lodge of I. O. O. F. was organized last year; the officers are unknown to me. The county of Monroe was organized in the year 1854. The first election was held in April of that year. The officers elected were, A. H. BLAKE, Judge, E. WALRATH, Sheriff, F. W. FISH, Register of Deeds, J. IH. BARKER, Clerk of the Court, E. E. SHAW, Clerk of the Board, JOHN FOSTER, Treasurer, A. B. CORNELL, Dist. Attorney, and A. F. CIIILDS, Surveyor. A post office was established in the year 1852, WILLIAM PETTIT, P. M. first six months; the postage amounted to $7,84. The following statement, handed me by A. H. CONDIT, the Post Master, will show the increase up to this time: 392 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. No. of letters sent from Sparta P. 0., July 1, 1859, - 120 To July 7th, one week, - - - 400 Received during same period, - -- 459 The preliminary steps are being taken for the formation of a County Agricultural Society; and we mean to try and keep pace with other parts of our rapidly improving and noble State. SPARTA, July 16th, 1859. ON THE LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE o F MILWAUKEE, PRAIRIE DU CHIEN, RACINE AND MADISON, WISCONSIN. Lieut. Colonel J. D. GRAHAM, CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF TIlE WISCONSIN STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 49m ON THE LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, PRAIRIE DU CHIEN, RACINE AND MADISON, IN THE STATE OF WISCONSIN, FROM ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS BY LIEUT. COLONEL J. D. GRAHAM, Of the IT. S. Corps of Topographical Engineers, Corresponding Member of the Wisconsin State Historical Society. ALTHOUGH the places above mentioned are included among a number whose geographical positions, as determined from astronomical observations the present year, have been communicated for publication, in a brief form, in the Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society at Philadelphia, yet their importance as contributions to the geography of the State of Wisconsin, may render them acceptable in the publications of the Historical Society of that State. For this purpose, the observations, and the data upon which each determination rests, are here given more in extenso. The following is a description of the instruments used in making the observations, being all of a portable character, requiring no time to set them up for observation, and all the requisite adjustments being readily made within a few minutes before commencing each night's observations, viz: 1. A sextant of 7 1-4 inches radius, made in the year 1838, by SIMMS (of the late firm of TROUGIITON & SIMMS) of London. It is divided on palladium, a metal well suited for fine and distinct graduation-marks, and whose peculiar color and 393 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. texture is favorable to close and accurate readings of the angles by lamp-light at night. The limb, or circular arc, is divided to read, by aid of the vernier, to ten seconds. A strong magnifying lens enables the observer, by an estimated subdivision, to read the angles perhaps to the nearest five seconds of the arc of the circle. 2. An artificial horizon of quicksilver, of the usual portable size and form. The quicksilver is carefully distilled by a practical chemist to expel from it, as far as possible, all foreign opaque, and readily oxydising substances. This renders it the most perfect of all mirrors, and, while its surface preserves always, when at rest, a true level, it gives a reflected image of the star observed on, sensibly as bright as the star when viewed in the heavens by direct vision. About one gill of quicksilver is used, and is carried in a bottle made of boxr wood. When used it is poured into a Mahogany or Bay-wood cup five inches long and three inches wide, interior dimensions, and one-third of an inch deep. To prevent the quicksilver from being ruffled by any slight motion of the air, the cup is covered by a glass roof held in a light iron frame, the surfaces of the glass being carefully rendered parallel by means of the requisite machinery where it is prepared.* 3. A sidereal chronometer (No. 2,557) made by PARKINSON & FRODSHAM, of London, beats half seconds. 4. An eight-day mean solar chronometer (No. 141) by I. LUKENS, of Philadelphia; constructed while he was on a visit to London, about the year 1830 or 1831. It is one of the earliest chronometers I know of made by an American. It is now an excellent time-keeper. It also beats half seconds. The time is computed from observed double altitudes of stars, selected in pairs of as nearly the same north-polar distance as was practicable under the circumstances attending * I have been thus particular in this description in order to answer rwany queries that have been put to me by young gentlemen in the West, who are desirous of entering this field of practical astronomy with portable instruments, and who have not had opportunities of seeing the apparatus. LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 397 each case, one of each pair being observed when east, and the other when west of the meridian-plane, and as near as practicable to the prime-vertical plane. A mean of the results from the two was taken as the correct sideral time for the station, corresponding to the mean period of observation. The latitudes are derived from observed circum-meridian double altitudes of stars arranged in pairs, one of each pair passing the meridian to the north and the other to the south of the zenith. When it could be done they were selected of such declinations as to cause them to pass the meridian at nearly the same altitudes. The above rules, when they can be followed, secure a very close elimination or neutralization of errors that may appertain to the instrument, or, as personal equation, to the observer. The longitudes are derived from comparisons of the time at the respective stations, with the time corresponding to the meridian of Chicago. These longitudes rest, for accuracy, on the correctness of my determination of the longitude, west of Greenwich, of the citadel of Quebec, in the year 1842, while serving as Astronomer and Commissioner of the United States for ascertaining the boundary, dividing us from the British provinces of New Brunswick and Canada, under the Treaty of Washington-on the connection of that meridian with that of Chicago in May, 1857, by Lieut. E. D. AsHE, R. N., and myself, by means of astronomical observations for the time, at the two places, and electric signals transmitted along the telegraph wires, for comparisons of the time thus ascertained;-and, finally, on the correctness of the time at Chicago and at the four Wisconsin stations mentioned at the head of this paper, as derived from the sextant observations here given, and its transmission from and to Chicago, by means of the telegraphic signals which are here given in full. For information in regard to the longitudes of Quebec and Chicago, which are assumed as primary meridians for our 398 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. purposes, I beg leave to refer to the American Almanac for the year 1848, pp. 368 & 369, and to my annual report for the year 1857, as printed in Senate Document No. 42, of the 35th Congress, 1st Session, both of which volumes, corrected of some typographical errors, are in the library of the State Historical Society at Madison. The system, in using the two chronometers, was as follows: -The night before visiting a place whose geographical position was to be ascertained, observations were made for the time at Chicago, with the sextant, the artificial horizon, and the sidereal chronometer. Care was taken to compare this with the mean solar chronometer, a short time before and again a short time after making these time-observations. Thus we obtained the error of the first on sidereal, and of the second on mean solar time for the meridian of the Chicago station. Similar observations and comparisons of chronometers, were made immediately after returning to Chicago. This gave a new determination of the errors of both chronometers, corresponding to the second Chicago period, and also the rates of both during the time elapsed in making the journey both ways. Between these two dates, and while at the station whose position was to be determined, the observations for the time and latitude of that station were made and the telegraphic signals interchanged with Chicago, using, for all these purposes, the sidereal chronometer, which was always carried on the journeys. The mean solar chronometer was always left at Chicago and the telegraphic signals were noted by it there. The signals at Chicago were always made by an experienced telegraph operator, who was, in the first place carried through a course of practice in making dots as nearly as possible in coincidence with the beats of the mean solar chronometer at every ten seconds of time for seven or ten minutes of space at a series. With such a system of practice it is remarkable how soon a person, having a good ear for regular cadence in time, LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 399 will acquire an accuracy in making these signals, approaching very close to exactness. The results which will presently be presented, will be sufficient evidence on this point. All the signals sent to Chicago, from the station visited, were made by myself by pressing the telegraph key with the fingers, so as to make its click, or sound, as nearly coincident as possible with that of a given beat of the sidereal chronometer The signals were begun by my calling for a certain number of dots from Chicago, at intervals of ten seconds apart, sufficient to ensure two or more periods of coincidence in the beats of the two chronometers. This period being thus ascertained, signals were next sent back to Chicago at intervals that would ensure the dots, given by telegraph, being in coincidence with the beats of both chronometers. This interval is equal to the time required for sidereal time to gain one beat, or half a second, on mean solar time, plus the difference of the rates of the two chronometers during said time, taken as these rates stand affected, each with its proper algebraic sign of -- (plus) when gaining, or - (minus) when losing. In this way neither the eye nor the ear is taxed to estimate the value of a fraction of a second of time, which would be necessary if a signal should occur between two consecutive beats of either chronometer. The reductions from Chicago mean solar to their equivalent sidereal times, with the difference of the rates of the two chronometers incorporated into the calculations, give the fractions of a second of time which appear in the stated differences of longitude between the two stations,-the signals corresponding to coincident beats of the two chronometers being the only ones used for the determination of longitude. The Longitude of Chicago being well established in comparison with the meridian of Greenwich, it is now assumed as 400 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. a primary meridian with which to connect other positions in our western states. By reference to page 20 of Senate Doc. No. 42 of the 35th Congress, 1st Session, the determination in longitude of the following points in Chicago, west of the meridian of Greenwich, will be found reported, viz: Station No. 1, of May 1857, (corresponding in longitude nearly with the extreme east end of the Roman Catholic Church of the Holy Name on Wolcott street, between Huron and Superior Streets) 5h 50m 30.99s. Dome of the City Hall, or Court House of Chicago, 5h 50m 32.08s. I have lately determined the latitude of the dome of the City Hall, or Ccurt House, to be 41~ 53' 06.2" N.* From these determinations, and our connections by triangulation, we obtain the positions, in latitude and longitude, of other stations in Chicago. Circumstances oblige me to use sometimes one and sometimes another of these stations for my time-observations at Chicago, in order to a comparison with the meridians of other places in the West. It becomes necessary, therefore, to present them here in a tabular form for convenient reference. * The approximate latitude of this position, as derived from a few observations made hastily, on the nights of January 20th and 21st, 1858, was announced to be 41~ 53' 09.7". More accurate observations, which I made in August and September, 1858, make it as above. J. D. G. LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 401 They are as follows: Longitude West of the North meridian of Greenwich POSITIONS IN CIICAGO. Latitude. ------ In Arc. In Time. 1st. Station No. 1. The observing station / " o X". h.m. s. of May, 1857....................... 41 53 50.3 87 37 44.8 5 50 30.99 2d. Chicago Observing Station, No. 2, in the yard of the University of St. Mary of the Lake............. 41 53 50.5 87 37 47.2 5 50 31.15 3d. Chicago Observing Station, No. 3, on the north side-walk of IIuron Street. 80 feet east of the middle of Wolcott Street............................. 41 53 46.3 87 37 47.5 5 50 31.20 4th. Steeple (front door) of the Roman Catholic Church of the Holy Name, on Wolcott Street, between Huron and Superior Streets,.................... 41 53 48 87 37 47.7 5 50 31.18 5th. Steeple (front door) of the Episcopal| Church of Saint James, on Cass Street, at the south-east corner of Huron Street. 41 53 45.2 87 37 43 5 50 30.87 6th. Dome of the Chicago City Hall, or Court House..................... 41 53 06.2 87 38 01.2 5 50 32.08 7th. The new iron Light-House(unfinished) at the east end of the North harbor pier 41 53 24.9 87 36 59 5 50 27.93 8th. Steeple of the West Market House, ati the intersection of the middle of Ran- dolph Street with the west margin of Des Plaines Street,.................. 41 53 08.487 38 47.8 5 50 35.19 9th. The point where stood the flag-staff of: Fort Dearborn. now destroyed by an excavation to cut off a bend in Chicago river,..............................41 53 22.9 87 37 35.6 5 50 30.37 10th. Intersection of the middle of North Clark Street. with the middle of Michigan Street; North Division of the City. 41 53 28.5 87 37 59.1 5 50 31.94 11th. Tall chimney of the Illinois Central Railroad Company's Machine Shop, on the Lake Shore. between Twelfth and Fennimore streets: South Division of the City.......................41 51 50.5 87 37 21 27 5 50 29.42 12th. The old Light-House, built of stone, on the south or right bank of the Chicago River, near River Street,........ 41 53 22.5 87 37 38.77 5 50 30.59 Captain ANDREW TALCOTT, of the Corps of Engineers, in his r.eport of his operations, in the year 1832, to determine the northern boundary of Ohio, reports the position of this old Chicago Light-House to be, from his astronomical observations, in latitude 41W 51' 40" N. and longitude 5h 49m 56.5s 50m 402 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. West of the meridian of Greenwich,' which, according to our determination, is an error of - 1' 42.5" in the latitude, and - 34.09 seconds of time in the longitude, and is an error in geographical position of seven and 58-lOOths (7.58) miles, on an azumuthal course of S. 74~ 59' E. from the true position. The American Almanac for 1858, and for many years previous, gives Chicago as in latitude 42~ 0', N., and longitude 87~ 35' West of Greenwich, which is an error in geographical position of eight and one-third (8 1-3) miles on an azumuthal course of N. 16 51' E. from the true position. I will now proceed to give the astronomical observations upon which the several determinations of geographical positions rest, and the deductions from them. Chicago being our primary meridian, or meridian of comparison in these operations, from which the longitudes of the other stations are deduced, the first step necessary is to give the observations for computing the time for that meridian. They are placed in the order of their dates, as follows, viz::' See page 6 of printed Doc. No. 497 of the House of Representatives of the 23d Congress, 1st Session. LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 403 I.-OBSERVATIONS FOR THIE TIME AT CIIICAGO.-1858, June 22d. At Chicago Observing Station, No. 2, in Latitude, 41~ 53' 50.5" N.; Longitude, 5h. 50m. 31.15s. W. lznstrumnents.*-Sextant No. 2,193, by SIMlis, of London, and artificial horizon of quicksilver. Sidereal Chronometer No. 2,557, by PARKI.NSON & FRODSHIAM) of London. 00 r3 o o ~ c o NAMES OF STARS. o:. c S^.SS o S0S S0 a ~....- ___ 0 0 / / h m s h m S m. Alpha LYR., East....... 54 53 18.6 15 26 36.37 16 26 08.0 59 31.63 55 09 51.5 15 28 07.03 16 27 37.3 59 30.27 55 25 11.9 15 29 30.81 16 29 01.4 59 30.59 55 30 19.7 15 30 31.57 16 30 02.4 59 30.83 55 51 52.5 15 31 56.40 16 31 27.5 59 31.10 56 04 55.3 15 33 07.56 16 32 38.7 59 31.14 56 19 43.1 115 34 28.23 16 33 58.5 59 30.27 56 33 58.5 15 35 45.91 16 35 16.3 59 30.39 56 47 01.3 15 36 56.97 16 36 28 59 31.03 57 00 54.1 15 38 12.54 16 37 43.5 59 30.96 57 14 31.9 15 39 26.71 16 38 57.4 59 30.69 57 44 10.1 15 42 07.89 16 41 395 59 31.61 58 05 38.1 15 44 04.55 16 43 35.8 59 31.25 58 26 21.1 15 45 5706 16 45 27.9 59 30.84 Mean result of 14 observations on Alpha LYR:,. East, (at 15h 36m) 59m 30.90. Alpha BooTIS, (Arcturus) o /, h m s h m s m s West................ 58 26 21.1 15 56 29.04 16 55 59.8 59 30.76 58 16 35.9 15 57 33.42 16 57 04.4 59 30.98 58 04 15.6 15 58 54.79 16 58 24.5 59 29.71 57 53 42.9 16 00 03.85 16 59 34.4 59 30.55 57 43 27.7 16 01 10.68 17 00 40.7 59 30.02 57 27 49.8 16 02 52.01 17 02 22.2 59 30.19 57 19 14.6 16 03 47.39 17 03 18.7 59 31.31 56 51 51.5 16 06 42.78 17 06 12.5 59 29.72 56 30 28.4 16 08 58.46 17 08 28.5 59 30.04 56 21 53.2 16 09 52.79 17 09 22.9 59 30.12 55 41 14.8 16 14 06.98 17 13 36.9 59 29.92 55 28 19.5 16 15 27.14 17 14 58.4 59 31.26 55 17 24.2 16 16 34.63 17 16 05 |59 31.37 55 00 03.8 16 18 21.35 17 17 52 59 30.65 54 48 33.5 16 19 31.85 17 19 02.5 59 30.65 54 19 20.3 16 22 29.90 17 22 01.1 59 31.20 * As the same instruments were used for all the observations, and at all the stations, it will be unnecessary to repeat their description. 404 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Mean result of 16 observations on the star Alpha BooTIS, h.... (Arcturus) West, (at 16h. 10m.).......................... -1-0 59 30.53 Mean result of 14 observations on the star Alpha LYnR, East, (at 15h. 36m.) as above................................... — 0 59 30.90 CHRONOMETER ERROR. —Fast or Sidereal time. by a mean of these results, (at 15h 53m) by East and West Stars......... — 0 59 30.71 By Comparison.-Chronometer, No. 141, was slow of mean Solar time for this station (at 9h. 48m. Mean time)............... -0 4 58.33 II.-CHIcAGO, June 28th, 1858.-Same Station: ha L s h m s h m s t............STA. 54 30 38.0 24 32.0 16 2 40 00 07.35 54 58 16.0 15 27 03.75 16 27 12 1 00 08.25 5 S 540 1 28 5647 16 29 05.2 00 08.73 Alpha LYRiE, (Vega) 0 I A m a h m s h n s 56 02 15.1 15 32 53.05 16 33 01 1 00 07.95 56 37 13.4 15 36 03.65 16 36 11.9 1 00 08.25 56 58 04,0 15 37 57.16 16 38 05.5 1 00 08.34 57 22 42.0 15 40 11.20 16 40 18.6 1 00 0740 58 09 15.6 15 44 24.29 16 44 32 1 00 07.71 58 28 53 6 15 46 10.9 16 46 18.3 1 00 07.4 59 16 24.5 15 49 08.58 1 16 50 36.4 1 00 07.82 Mean result of 10 observations on Alpha LYRJE. E.. (at 15h 37m) -I-l1 Om 07.92s Alpha BOOTIS, (Arctu- c,,, h. v. s. h.m. S...m. s. rus) West.......... 58 41 53.7 15 54 45.76 16 54 53 1 00 07.24 58 30 06.4 15 56 04.32 16 56 11.5 1 00 07.18 58 22 40,.9 15 56 53.55 16 57 01 1 00 07.45 57 58 25.4 15 59 33.25 16 59 40.3 1 00 07.05 57 30 04.7 16 02 37.67 17 02 44.9 1 00 07.23 57 15 34.3 16 04 11.20 17 04 18 1 00 06.80 56 25 28.2 16 09 30.22 17 09 38 1 00 07.78 55 51 12.3 16 13 05.14 17 13 12.7 1 00 07.53 55 40 12.0'16 14 13.65 17 14 20.8 1 00 07.15 55 19 31.5 16 16 21.69 17 16 29 1 00 07.31 54 59 11.0 16 18 26.88 17 18 33.9 1 00 07.02 54 28 35.5 16 21 33.81 17 21 40.5 1 00 06.69 Mean result of 12 observations on the Star Alpha BooTIs, West, h. m. s. (at 16h. 08m.).......................................... -1[- 00 07.20 Mean result of 10 observations on the Star Alpha LYRIE, East, (at 15h. 37m.) as above................................. — 1 00 07.92 CHRONOMETER ERROR.-Fast of Siderial time, by a mean of these results, from East and West Stars, (at 15h. 52m.)... -]-1 00 07.56 By Comparison.-Chronometer, No. 141, was slow of Mean Solar time for this Station, (at 9h. 25m. Mean time).............. -0 04 53.75 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 405 III.-CHICAGO, June 30th, 1858.-At Station No. 3, in Latitude 41~ 53' 46.3" N; Longitude 5h. 50m. 31.2s. W. 0...... CZ0; - ~1 0c 1 Alpha CRonE BORE- hI. h. NAMES4 04 21.1 19 09 34 06 20 09 558 00 74 42 46 55.5 19 11 07.71 20 11 28.5 1 00 20 79 42 26 59.7 19 12 54.81 20 13 15.4 100 2) 59 41 45 55.7 19 16 35.53 20 16 56.3 1 00 2 0.77 40 47 30.9 19 21 49.5713 20 08 15.5 1 00 21.43 40 08 09.4 19 25 21.25 20 25 42.2 1 00 20.95 39 2 1 44 19 29 31.21 20 09 52.9 1 00 21.69 39 046 59.2 19 31 017.721 20 31 28.5 1 00 21.79 38 28 50.6 19 34 15.88 20 34 37 1 00 21.12 Mean result of 10 observations on Alph C55.7 19 16 35.53 20RALIS, h16 56.3. s W est, (at 19h. 22m.).................................... -1-1 00 21.22 Alpha ANDROMED, o, h. m. s. h. m. s. h.m. s. East,.............. 38 37 38.4 19 53 03.21 20 535 2.9 1 00 19.69 39 10 24.5 19 55 59.91 20 9 5.21 1 00 21.09 39 29 07.8 19 57 41.09 1 20 58 00 9 1 00 19.81 39 4 5. 19 1 390 2 0 00 25.62 1 0 6. 100 20.78 4 0 31 05.3 20 03 19 3 21 03 34 3 1 00 19.71 Mean result of 10 observations on Alpha CORON4. BOREALIS, k mr. s 40 50 41.1 20 05 00.65) 21 05 26 1 00 19.95 4 1 14 27.0 20 07 08.621 21 07 302. 1 00 21.39 1 3 7 30 2 0 09 2.619 5.1 209 5.9 1 00 21.21 39 02 21.3 20 11 26.43 21 00 46.4 1 00 20.87 42 40 0 0.2 20 3 14 4894 21 3 34 109 20.46 43 05 16.1 20 17 04.81 21 17 24.8 1 00 19.99 43 23 11.7 20 18 41.19 21 19 01.5 1 00 20.31 42 02 21.3 0 11 26.43 21 11 47.3 1 00 20.87 42 40 00.2 20 14 48.94 2115 09.4 1 09 20.46 43 05 16.1 20 17 04.81 21 17 24.8 1 00 19.99 43 23 11.7 20 18 41.19 2119 01.5 1 00 20.31 44 16 18.3 20 23 26.65 21 23 47.7 1 00 21.05 Mean result of 13 observations on the Star Alpha ANDROMEDE, h. m. s. East, (at 20h, 08m.)..................................... —1 00 20.4 Mean result of 10 observations on the Star Alpha CORONE, BoREALIS, West, (at 19h. 22m.)............................. -|-1 00 21,22 CHRONOMETER ERRoR.-Fast of Sidereal time, by a mean of these results, from East and West Stars, (at 19h. 45m.)...... -1-1 00 21.22 By Comparison: Chronometer, No. 141, was slow of mean solar time for this Station, (13h, 09m, Mean time)................ -0 04 53.1 406 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. IV.-CHICAGO, July 3d, 1858.-At Station, No. 2, in Latitude 41~ 53' 50.5" N; Longitude 5h. 50m. 31.15s. W. n004a ^. =c: c:. 61 0)6 16 04 30.375 00 37.. 62 09 14.4 16 06 03.79 17 0f 41.4 1 00 37.61 63 40 44 16 0S 53.80 17 09 30 1 00 3620 AES OF STA17 16 14 36.26 17 15 13 00 36.74 64East. 50 629 1 16 04 33.2073 17 1 10.5 0 1 00 37.3 Mean result of 6 observations on Alpha LYRE, East, (at I6h. h, m. s.95 12m.).................................................. -!-1 00 36. o i h.. S. h. s. h. m. s. Alpha CYGNI, also East. 51 08 35.7 16 59 27.22 18 00 03.9 1 00 36.68 51 22 48.4 17 00 50.30 18 01 28.3 1 00 38.00 51 42 28 9 17 02 45.22 18 03 23,4 1 00 38.18 52 22 32.5 17 06 38.82 1 1 6.5 1 00 37.68 52 48 33.2 17 09 10.25 18 09 47.5 1 00 37.25 53 06 16.2 17 10 53 27 18 11 30.3 1 00 37.03 53 28 01.8 17 12 59.67 18 13 37 1 00 37.33 53 53 1477 1 15 25.97 18 16 02 9 1 00 36.93 54 26 13.3 17 18 3704 18 19 14.2 1 00 37.16 55 11 19.4 17 22 57.88 18 23 35.5 1 05 37.62 55 29 37.4 17 24 43.57 18 25 20.5 1 00 36.93 55 49 07.6 17 26 36.10 18 27 14.1 1 00 38 Mean result of 12 observations on the Star Alpha CYGNI, also /h. mn.. East, (at 17h'13m.)..................... -1-1 00 37.40 Mean result of 6 observations on the Star Alpha LYRa, East, (at 16h. 12n.) as above,................................. —1 00O 36.95 Mean result from two East Stars, giving each star an equal weight. (at 16h, 42mn.)................................... —1 00 37.17 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 407 CHICAGO, July 3d, 1858.-At Station No. 2.-(Continued.) NAMES of STARS. rd g 2 O,? ^r 0i.. _ Alpha BOOTIS, (Arctu- o " h s. h. m. s. h. m. s. rus) West........... 53 34 26.9 16 27 00.93 17 27 38.5 1 00 37.57 53 20 19.2 16 28 25.56 17 29 03 1 00 37.44 52 58 18.6 16 30 36.85 17 31 14.3 1 00 37.45 52 45 25.7 16 31 53.37 17 32 30 1 00 36.63 52 23 42.7 16 34 01.92 17 34 38.4 1 00 36.48 52 04 44 6 16 35 53.72 17 36 30.9 1 00 37.18 51 52 31.8 16 37 05.47 17 37 42.8 1 00 37.33 51 35 26 3 16 38 45.6 17 39 22.9 1 00 37.3 51 19 23.4 16 40 19.33 17 40 56.5 1 00 37.17 51 05 30 5 16 41 40.17 17 42 16.3 1 00 36.13 50 42 54 9 16 43 51.33 17 44 29 1 00 37.67 50 23 19.3 16 45 44.66 17 46 22 1 00 37.34 49 57 38 6 16 48 12.64 17 48 49 1 00 36.36 49 43 40 9 16 49 23.78 17 50 1 07 1 00 36.22 Mean result of 14 observation on Alpha BooTIs, West, (at 16h. h. m. s. s3m.).......................................... -1-1 00 37.03 Mean result of 18 observations on two East Stars, (at 16h. 42m.) as above,................................................- -1 00 37.40 CHRONOMETER ERROR.-Fast of Sidereal time by a mean of these results from East and West Stars, (at 16h. 40m.)....... — 1 00 37.2 By Comparison: Chronometer, No. 141, slow of mean solar time for this station, (at 9h. 53m. Mean time).................... -0 04 50.53 408 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. V.-CHICAGO, July 5th, 1858.-At Station No. 3, in Latitude 410 53' 46.3" N.; Longitude 5A. 50m. 31.2s. W.:IS, West............. 42 18 19.0 19 23 41.44 |20 14 3. - 1I 00 49.76 41 57 03.4 19 1 5 35.53 20 16 25.4 1 00 49.87 1 44 4. 19 16.03 0 17 32. 1 i 41 05 46.6 1.9 20 11.36 120 2 1 01.8 1 1 0 50.44 1 40 52 36.0 19 21 22.21 20 22 12.3 1 0 50.09 40 34 15.7 19 22 5,..14 o0 23 48.5 1 0 0 50.36 40 18 24.7 19 24 26.08 20 25 16.4 1 00 O0.32 40 07 19.2 19 5'25.74 20 26 15 3 1 00 49.56 39 56 11.3 19 26 25.63 20 27 15.8 1 00 50.17 39 40 28.1 19 27 50.18 20 2S 40.5 1 00 50.32 38 54 36.2 19 31 57.12 20 32 46.S 1 00 49.6S ~NAMES138 37 40.5 19 33 27.92 20 34 18. 00 50.0 36 45 30.7 19 43 33.12 20 44 23.5 00 50.38 Mean resulto 4o of 1 oio n Alpha ConoN BOR.As, h. m.. est (at 19h. 28m.).................................... - 1 00 50.08 Alpha ANDRO.D~, O h' I mh. S. h..m. h. m. S. East............... 37 38 47.9 19 47 45.34 20 48 34.8 1 00 49.46 37 51 33.2 19 48 54.31 20 49 43.7 1 00 49.39 38 09 54. 19 50 33.47 20 51 23.7 1 00 50.23 38 31 29.9 19 52 30.15 20 53 19.5 1 00 49.35 38 47 20.7 19 27 535.7 20 54 45.5 1 00 49.78 3 9 02 36.3 19 55 18.10 20 56 07.5 1 00 49.40 39 15 06.8 19 56 25.59 20 57 16.5 1 00 50.91 39 25 57.3 19 57 24.08 20 58 13.6 1 00 49.52 39 59 08.8 20 00 23.06 21 01 13.4 1 00 50.34 40 09 59.0 20 01 21.48 21 02 11 4 1 00 49.92 40 25 29.7 20 02 45.07 21 03 35. 1 00 49.93 40 39 15.2 09 03 59.18 20 4 49.7 1 00 50.05 40 47 58.1 20 04 46.13 21 05 36.7 1 00 50.57 41 57 06.1 201 06 2.25 2 06 51.4 1 00 49.15 41 6 56.7 19 07 22.16 20 8 23. 1 1 00 49.84 41 34 52.4 20 08 58.66 21 09 48.7 1 00 50.04 Mean result of 14 observations on Alpha i CORON BOaEAaLs,. m. s. West, (at 19/4. 28m.)................... 1 00 50.08 East.............. 37 38 47.9 19 47 45.34 20 48 34.8 1 00 49.46 403 5 8.5.2 19 35 25.3 21 1226.0 4 1 00 50.77 38 9 54. 19 750 33. 20.26 1339.7 1 00 50.44 38 31 29.9 19 52 30.15 20 53 195. 1 00 49.35 38 47 20.7 19 53 55.72 20 54 45.5 1 00 49.78 39 02 36.3 19 55 18.10 20 56 07.5 1 00 49.40 39 15 06.8 19 56 25.59 20 57 16.5 1 00 50.91 39 59 08.8 20 00 23.06 21 01 13.4 1 00 50.34 40 25 29.7 20 02 45.07 21 03 35. 1 00 49.93 40 39 15.2 20 03 59.18 21 04 49.7 1 00 50.52 40 47 58.1 20 04 46.13 21 05 36.7 1 00 50.57 41 02 06.1 20 06 02.25 21 06 51.4 1 00 49.15 41 16 56.7 20 07 22 16 21 08 12. 1 00 49.84 41 34 52.4 20 08 58.66 21 09 48.7 1 00 50.04 42 03 58.5 i 20 11 3526 21 12 26.0 1 00 50.77 42 17 43.8 20 12 49.26 91 13 39.7 1 00 50.44 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 409 Mean result of 18 observations on the Star Alpha ANDROMED.E, h. m2. s. East, (at 20h. 00m.)...................................-]-1 00 49.97 Mean result of 14 observations on the Star Alpha CORONAE BoREALTS. West, (at 19h. 2S9m.) as above....................... — 1 00 50.08; C IIRONOMETER ERRon: —Fast of Sidereal time by a mean of these results, from E. and W. Stars, (at 19h. 44m.).............. — 1 00 50.02 BY COMNPARTso:-Chronometer No. 141, slow of mean Solar time for this Station. (at 12h. 4Sn. Mean time,)........... -0 04 49.38 VI.-CHICAGO, July 7th, 1858.-At Station No. 2, in Latitude 41~ 53' 50.5" N.; Longitude 5A, 50m. 31.15s. W. [I determined, this night, to try two sets of time-observations on the same Stars, each set to be made with a different horizon-roof, in order to see if any difference would appear in the two results, and thus test the accuracy of the plate-glass used in these roofs.] 1st Set.-Lsing horizon roof N0o. 1, in use 18 iears, NAME:S ol' STAxRS. g Q *. _, g._ _,.. _ - 4 a.~ c;o a a " h.ass. s h.. s. kh. s. Alpha LYRX, East...,.. 54 34 36.3 15 24 54.34 16 25 54.8 1 01 00.46 54 51 01.5 15 20 23.86 16 27 23.5 1 00 59.64 54 58 41.7 15 27 05.79 16 28 055 1 00 59.71 55 16 52.2 15 28 45.08 16 29 45.5 1 01 00.42 55 30 42.5 15 30 00.64 16 31 00.7 1 01 00.06 Mean result of 5 observations on Alpha LYR., E., (at 15h 27m) -1-lh Olm 0.06s Alpha BooTrs, (Arctu-' h. m. s. h.. s. s. s. rus,) West,........ 55 56 23.1 16 12 32.77 17 13 32. 1 00 57.23 55 45 42.9 16 13 39.30 17 14 38.1 1 00 58.8 55 40 00.2 16 14 14.85 17 15 14. 1 00 59.15 55 23 14.9 16 15 58.65 17 16 58.7 1 01 00.05 55 00 34.2 16 18 18 35 17 19 17.3 1 00 58 95 54 49 56 5 16 19 23.49 17 20 23. 1 00 59.51 54 39 23.8 16 20 27.94 17 21 27.7 1 00 59.76 54 27 56.1 16 21 37.74 17 22 37. 1 00 59.26 Mean result of 8 observations on the Star Alpha BooTIS, West, h. m. s. (at 16h. 17m.)......-............................. -1 00 59.34 Mean result of 5 observations on the Star Alpha LYRaE, East, (at 15h. 27m.) as above,............................ -101 00.06 First result, usisng horizon roof, No. 1.-Fast of Sidereal time by a mean of these results, from E. & W. Stars, (at 15h. 52m.).... -1-1 00 59.70 51m 410 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. CHICAGO.-Same night, (July 7th, 1858,) and same Station. 2d.-Using horizon roof. No. 2. J U0 0= 00 NAMES OF STARS.', 3 3 ooAl, a East................ 56 03 05.8 15 32 57.35 16 33 57.5 101 00.15 56 19 28.7 15 34 25.90 16 35 26 1 01 00.1 56 44 39.3 15 36 43.81 16 37 44 1 01 00.19 56 54 39.6 15 37 38.29 16 38 37.8 1 00 59.51 57 03 29.8 15 38 26.40 16 39 26 1 00 59.6 Mean result bs ofn Alha LYais, (Vega.) East, h. m s, (at 15h. 36m.)............................ -1-1 00 59.91 Alpha BOOTIS, (Arctu- o / h. m. s. h. m. s. h. m. s. rus,) West........... 58 47 47 15 54 06.33 16 55 06.2 1 00 59.87 58 29 14.3 15 56 10.05 16 57 09 010 58.95 58 20 04.1 15 57 10.81 16 58 10 1 00 59.19 57 02 09.7 16 05 37.15 17 06 36.5 100 59 35 56 48 01 9 16 07 07.27 17 08 07 1 00 59.73 56 30 44 16 08 56 96 17 09 56 100 59.04 56 16 36.1 16 10 26.06 17 11 25.8 1 00 59.74 (at 16h. 02m.)......................................... -1 00 59.41 Mean resultof 5 observations on the Star AlphaLYRE, East. (at 15h. 36i.) as above........5........................... 1- 00 59.91 Second result, using horizon roof, No. 2.-Fnst of Sidereal time by a mean of these results, from E. and W. Stars, (at 15h. 49m.).. -1-1 00 59.66 First result, using horizon roof, No. 1, as before given, and derived fromthe same E. and W. Stars, (at 15. 52m................. -1-1 00 59.70 CHRONOMETER ERROR:-Fast of Sidereal time, the two sets agreeing within,06s. (at 15. 50.)...................... -1-1 00 59.68 By Comparison hron:-h ometer No. 141, slow of Mean Solar time for this Station, (at 8h. 48m. Mean time,)................... -0 04 48.79 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 411 VII.-CHICAGo, July 12th, 1858.-At Station No. 2, Latitude 410 53' 50.5" N.; Longitude 5h. 50m. 31.15s. W. [Two sets of time-observations were made this night upon the same Stars, -one set with horizon-roof No. 1, and another set with roof No. 2.] 1st Set, with horizon roof No. 1. NAMES OF STARS.' =l a ll -. ~co Alpha LYRn, (Vega,) 0 / /. m. s h. s. h. m. s. East,............ 54 45 40.4 15 25 5483 16 28 25.6 1 01 30.77 54 58 45 6 15 28 06 37 16 28 86.8 1 01 30.43 55 26 31.3 15 27 38.02 16 31 07.9 1 01 29.88 55 40 09 1 15 30 52.42 16 32 22 1 01 29.58 55 51 24.4 15 31 53.83 16 33 23.7 1 01 2987 56 01 04.7 15 32 46.58 16 34 17 1 01 30.42 56 13 024 15 33 51.80 16 35 21.9 1 01 30.1 56 31 57.9 15 35 34.94 16 37 05.6 1 01 30.66 56 54 13.5 15 37 36-17 16 39 05.3 1 01 30.13 57 07 03 8 14 38 46.05 16 40 15.4 1 01 29.35 Mean result of 10 observations on Alpha LYRY, East. (at 15h. h. n. s. 32m.).................................................. -1 01 30.12 Alpha BooTIs, (Arctu- I / / h s. I. S o. s h. m. s. rus,) West,....... 57 23 44.2 16 03 17.07 17 04 47.5 1 01 30.43 57 14 59 0 16 04 13.44 17 05 43.5 1 01 30.06 57 08 11.3 16 04 57.07 17 06 28 1 01 30.93 56 54 53.4 16 06 22.11 17 07 53 1 01 30.89 56 46 05.5 11 07 18.14 17 08 48.8 1 01 30.66 56 26 57.8 16 09 19.32 17 10 50 1 01 30.68 56 14 52.5 16 10 35.47 16 12 06 1 01 30.53 56 04 24.8 16 11 41.13 17 13 11 1 01 29.87 55 54 07 16 12 45.52 17 14 15.5 1 01 29.98 55 36 01.5 16 14 38.13 17 16 08 5 1 01 30.37 55 18 03.6 16 16 29.32 17 17 59.5 1 01 30.18 55 06 05.8 16 17 43.02 17 19 13 1 01 20.98 54 56 45.6 16 18 40 36 17 20 10.7 1 01 30.34 54 24 24 8 1 6 21 57.84 17 23 28.7 1 01 30 86 Mean result of 14 observations on the Star Alpha BooTIS, West, h. m. s. (atl6h. 12m.).........................................-1-1 10 30,41 Mean result of 10 observations on the Star Alpha LYRnx, East, (at 15h. 32m.) as above,..................................-|-1 01 30.12 First result, with horizon roof No. 1:-Fast of Sidereal time by a mean of these results, from E. and W. Stars, (at 15h. 52m.).. -1 01 30.26 412 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. CHICAGo.-Saime night, (July 12th, 1858,) and same Station. 2d.-With horizon roof, 1No. 2....-._..- _i _ NAMES OF STAkRS. p, 1 AlphaLYRxA, (Vega.) o I / I. Pi. s. h. m. s. h. in. s. East................ 57 3 09.5 15 41 24.3 16 42 54 01 2968 58 00 50.1 11) 43 38 45 16 45 18.9 1 01 30.45 58 13 55 4 1 5 44 49.55 16 46 19 1 01 29.45 158 26 25.7 15 45 56.46 16 47 26.5 1 01 30.04 | 59 07 23.9 15 49 39 78 16 51 10.2 1 01 30.42 Mean result of 5 observations on Alpha Lynx, East, (at 15h. h. 7;i. s. 5m.)..................................................-1 01 30.01 ______ ______ 0 H 0 Alpha BLO S, (VAr)ctu- 0 h~'. m. s. h. r. s. East) s........ 58 56 56.2 15 53 0318 16 4254 33 01 (29.82 58 43 41 15 54 32.14 16 56 02.7 1 01 30.53 58 30 50.7 15 45 57.76 16 57 198 1 01 30.24 58 22 50. 1 5 56. 58 4687 16 5847 21 1 01 30.13 58 14 22 8 15 57 46.78 16 59 17 1 01 30.22 58 05 32.6 1 1 558 44.95 17 00 15 1 01 30.05 57 56 59.9 15 59 40.98 17 01 11 0.25 1 01 30.52 57 44 59.7 16 0i3 59.32 | 17 02 29.6 1 01 30.28 Mean result of S observations on the Star A lpha BOOTIS, West. h. m. s. (at 15hm. 7)......................................... -1 01 30.22 Alpha Boon s, (Arctu-' 4. rn. s. h. m. s. h. m. s. (at 15h, 45,) as abov............................. 161 01 30.01 Secon result ith orizon roo o. 2:-Fast of Sidereal time by 1 01 30. 58 30 50.7 15 55 57.76 16 57 28 1 01 30.24 mean ofthese reslts from E. an 1 W. Stars (t5 15h. 50m. 2 -1 01 30.11 First result with horizon roof, Aro, l, as above, derived from the same E. and W. Stars (at 1. 5m.)..................78 16 5... 1 1 01 30.26 CMen resulEREt of S observations, the. to. sets agreing wi. 5.)...............of..51m.)............. -.-1 01 30.18 SBy Cond parison:-Chronometer No. 141, Slow of mean Solar time f or thi s Station, (at 8hf E. an................... - 4 44.48 First result with horizon roof, N0. 1, as above, derived from the same E. and W. Stars, (at 15/. 52rn.).. -\-.1 01 30.26 agreeing within.15 of a second, (at 15h. 51m.).- -1 01 30.18 By Comparison:-Chronometer No. 141, Slow of mean Solar time for this Station, (at 8h. 28mn. Mean time).-................ - 4 44.48 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 413 VIII.-CHIcAGo, July 5th, 1858.-At Station No. 3, Latitude 41~ 53' 46.3" N.; Longitude 5h. 50m. 31.2s. W. 1st Set. —With horizon roof, No. 1. 0D' 0?-i'"*0 NAMIES OF STARS.. 0 F.. 0 -' Alpha ConONa BOREAL- 0 /,,,. m. s. h m. s. h?. m. s. s, West............. 45 14 22.7 18 57 55.16 19 59 41.3 1 01 46.14 44 36 34.3 19 01 18.40 20 03 05 1 01 46.6 44 01 20.6 19 04 27.75 20 06 14.2 1 01 46.45 43 37 04.7 19 06 38.14 20 08 25 1 01 46.86 43 20 56 6 19 08 04.85 20 09 51.3 1 01 46.45 42 41 35.2 19 11 36.35 20 13 22.7 1 01 46.35 42 11 46.6 19 14 16.55 20 16 03.5 1 01 46.95 Mean result of 7 observations on Alpha CORONag BOREATIS, h. m. s. W est (at 19h. 06m..).................................... — 1 01 46.54 Alpha ANTKr,0OM)EDAe, h. m. s h. h. s. s. M h. s. East. 41 59 37.7 20 11 11.81 21 12 56.6 1 01 44.79 42 36 25.1 20 14 30 21 16 14.8 1 01 44.8 42 51 10.7 20 15 49.37 21 17 34.4 1 01 45.03 43 19 11-6 20 18 20 21 20 04.9 1 01 44.9 44 15 58.4 20 23 25.21 21 25 10.5 1 01 45.29 Mean result of 5 observations on the Star Alpha ANDRO.IEDsE, h. m. s. East, (at 20h. 18m.).......................... — 1 01 44.96 Mean result of 7 observations on the Star Alpha CORONS BoREALIS, West, (at 19h. 06nm.) as above,..................... -|-1 01 46.54 First Result with horizon roof. N3o. 1.-Fast of Sidereal time by a mean of these results,.from E. and W. Stars (at 19h. 42m.)... -1-1 01 45.75 414 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. CHICAGO.-Same night (July 15th, 1858,) and same Station, (No. 3.) 2d Set-l-ith horizon roof, Nob. 2, uvo^.1 10..* ). 41 S 42.4 9 1 8 08.0 19 54 01 45.95 41 10 16.7 19 19 47.12 2 0 21 33 1 01 45.88 40 48 35.9 19 21 43.69 20 23 30 1 01 46.31 NAMES OF STAR0. 19 23 01 46.33 S. 4 0 118 51 20 2 01 0 0 Alpha CORONE BOREAL- 0 " h. pn. s. h. m. s. h. m. s. is, West............ 41 2842.4 19 1808.05 20 19 54 1 01 45.95 41 10 16.7 19 19 47.12 20 21 33 1 01 45.88 40 48 35.9 19 21 43.69 20 23 30 1 01 46.31 40 27 07.5 19 23 39.17 20 25 25.5 1 01 46.33 40 09 11.8 19 25 15.61 20 27 01.7 1 01 46.09 39 11 56.9 19 30 23.69 20 32 09.4 1 01 45.71 Mean result of 6 observations on Alpha CnoRNA BOREALIS W, W. m. n.. (at 19h. 24m.)..................................... - -1 01 46.05 Alpha ANDROM3ED, 0 /, h. s. hs m. s. I. m. s. East............ 39 04 42 19 55 29.62 20 57 15.0 1 01 45.38 39 41 28.3 19 58 47.99 21 00 32.9 1 01 44.91 39 53 43.8 19 59 54.09 21 01 38.6 1 01 44.51 40 02 29.1 20 00 40.28 21 02 25.7 1 01 45.42 40 15 07.1 20 01 49.37 21 03 35.2 1 01 45.83 40 30 17.7 20 03 11.15 21 04 57 1 01 45.85 40 47 38.4 20 04 44.59 21 06 29.5 1 01 44.91 41 05 29 1 20 06 20.68 21 08 06 6 1 01 45.92 41 23 32.3 20 07 57.87 21 09 42.9 1 01 45.03 Mean result of 9 observations on the Star Alpha ANDROMED, h.m. s. East, (at 20h. 02m.).................................... -1-1 01 45.31 Mean result of 6 observations on the Star Alpha CORONmE BOREALIS, West, (at 19h. 24m.) as above,...................... — 1 01 46.05 Second result with horizon roof. No. 2.-Fast of Sidereal time by a mean of these results from East and West Stars, (at 19h. 43m.) — 1 01 45.68 First result, with horizon roof, No. 1. as before, derived from same East and West Stars, (at 19h. 42m.)....................... -'-1 01 45.75 CHRONOMETER ERROR.-Fast of Sidereal time; the two sets agreeing within.07 of a second (at 19h 42lm.)......... -1-1 01 45.71 By Comparison.-Chronometer No. 141, slow of mean solar time for this station, (at 12h. 07m. Mean time,)................. -0 04 44.58 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 415 IX.-CHICAGO, July 18th, 1858.-At Station No. 2, in Latitude 41~ 53' 50.5" N.; Longitude 5h. 50m. 31.15s. W. M -i-'O. 3 o S 0Q H 0 I 4J s I O NAMES OF STARS. _._ Alpha LYRea, (Vega,) h. mn. s. h. m. s. h. m. s. East............... 59 17 01.7 15 50 31.95 16 52 33.6 1 02 01.65 59 28 22 15 51 33.41 16 53 35 5 1 02 02.19 59 42 42.3 15 52 51.11 16 54 52.5 1 02 01.39 60 01 37.7 15 54 33.62 16 56 35.4 1 02 01.78 60 18 08.1 15 56 03.03 16 58 04.9 1 02 01.87 60 38 58.6 15 57 55.80 16 59 57.6 1 02 01.80 60 54 13.9 15 59 18.34 17 01 20.5 1 02 02 16 61 20 16.5 16 01 39.18 17 03 41.5 1 02 02.32 62 03 00.3 16 05 50.02 17 07 31.1 1 00 01.48 Mean result of 9 observations on Alpha LYRJE, East, (at 15h. h. m. s. 58m.).................................................. -1 02 01.85 /. in. h. m. s. h. m. s. h. m. s. Alpha CYGN, also East, 51 47 36 17 03 15.18 18 05 16.5 1 02 01.32 52 06 56.4 17 05 07.99 18 07 10.4 1 02 02.41 52 34 12.1 17 07 46.83 18 09 48.3 1 02 01.47 52 55 32.7 17 09 50.02 1 11 52.2 1 02 02.18 53 38 26.3 17 1 4 00.19 18 16 02 7 1 02 02.51 53 55 16.7 17 15 37.87 18 17 39.5 1 02 01.63 54 14 09.8 17 17 27.32 18 19 29.5 1 02 02.18 54 30 50 2 17 19 03.87 18 21 05.5 1 02 01.63 54 55 50.8 17 21 28.55 18 23 30 102 01.45 55 09 41.2 17 22 48.53 18 24 49.5 1 02 00.97 55 30 16.7 17 24 47.47 18 26 49.8 1 02 02.33 55 51 14.7 17 26 48.44 18 28 49 4 1 02 00.96 56 17 32.9 17 29 20.05 18 31 22 1 02 01.95 56 39 25.7 17 31 26.03 18 33 27 5 1 02 01.47 Mean result of 14 observations on Alpha CYGNI, East, (at 17h. h. m. s. 18m.)..................................................- -1 02 01.75 Mean result of 8 observations on Alpha LYRaE, also East, (at 15h. 58m.) as above................................... -1-1 02 01.85 Mean result from two East Stars, giving each Star an equal weight, (at 16. 38m.).................................... — 1 02 01.8 416 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. CHICAGO, July 18th, 1858.-At Station No. 2. —(Continued.) NAMIES OF STARS.'6, 15 S5 7 82 55 i 12 11.3 16s1706.83 17s19 08 1 02 01.7: Alpha BOOTIS, (Arctu- o, /, h. m. s. h. m s. h. m. s. rus,) West,......... 56 30 10.5 16 09 00.42 17 11 02.4 1 02 01.98 56 02 10.1 16 11 56.54 17 13 57.8 1 02 01.26 55 46 14.7 16 13 35 93 17 15 37 1 02 01.07 55 23 06.6 16 15 59.43 17 18 00 8 1 02 01.37 55 12 11.3 16 17 06.83 17 19 08 1 02 01.17 54 54 33.4 16 18 55.1 5 17 20 56.4 1 02 01.25 53 59 47.0 16 24 28.30 17 26 29.6 1 02 01.3 53 37 08.9 16 26 44.58 17 28 45.7 1 02 01.12 53 11 38.1 16 29 17.75 17 31 18 4 1 02 01.1 52 44 55.0 16 31 56.38 17 33 57.7 1 02 01.32 52 06 04.0 16 35 45.78 17 37 47.9 1 02 02.12 51 45 05.9 16 37 48.91 17 39 509 1 02 01.99 51 23 55.3 16 39 52.75 17 41 541 1 02 01.35 51 06 59.8 16 41 31.37 17 43 32.7 1 02 02.33 50 57 59.4 16 42 52.73 17 44 54.5 1 02 01.77 50 36 19 16 44 29 39 17 46 30.4 1 02 01.01 49 56 07.9 16 47 2119 17 50 228 1 02 01.61 49 16 36.8 16 52 07.72 17 54 09.6 1 02 01.88 48 07 44.9 16 58 39.45 18 00 40.5 1 02 01.05 Mean result of 19 observations on Alpha BOOTIs, West. (at 16A. A. mn. s. 34n.)..............................................-1-1 02 01 42 Mean result of 23 observations on two East Stars, (at 16h. 38m.) as above,............................................ -1-1 02 01.8 CHRONOMETER ERROR:-Fast of Sidereal time by a mean of these results from East and West Stars, (at 16h. 36m.)...... — 1 02 01.61 By Comparison:-Chronometer No. 141, Slow of mean Solar time for this Station, (at 8h. 49m. Mean time,)..................- 4 43.01 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 417 X.-CHICAGo, July 21st, 1858.-At Station No. 2, in Latitude 41~ 53' 50.5" N.; Longitude 5h. 50m. 31.15s. W. lst.-Using horizon roof, No. 1. o 0 i 0 0 ~ U NAMES OF STARS...' o 0 U c; 5)^ 00 0 ~~" C o 4,c3 C c3.0 _CZ a |o^ 52 24 35.1 16 33 56.63 17 36 14 1 02 17.37 52 13 02.3 16 35 04.75 17 37 22.4 1 02 17.65 51 56 01.8 16 36 44.79 17 39 01.5 1 02 16.71 51 41 21.3 16 38 10.85 17 40 28.1 1 02 17.25 51 23 43.4 16 39 53.94. 17 42 11.9 1 02 17.96 51 07 35.5 16 41 27.921 17 43 45 1 02 17.08 Mean result of 7 observations on Alpha Boon's, West. (at 16h. h. m. s. 37m.)...... —................... -................ -|-1 02 17.31 0.. s. " s?. h. m... s. Alpha CYGNr, East.... 53 19 24 17 12 09.67 1S 14 27.5 1 02 17.83 53 43 49.7 17 14 31.47 18 16 49.7 1 02 i8.23 54 08 50.3 17 16 56.48 18 19 14 1 02 17.52 54 30 45.9 17 19 03.46 18 21 22.2 1 02 18.74 54 46 21.2 17 20 33.66 18 22 52.5 1 02 18.84 54 59 01.-4 17 21 46.93 18 24 05.4 1 02 18.47 55 16 26.8 17 23 27.67 18 25 46.5 1 02 18.83 55 35 32.2 17 25 17.83 18 27 36.5 1 02 18.67 Mean result of 8 observations on the Star Alpha CYGNI, East, h. m. s. (at 17h. 19m.)............................. — 1 02 18.39 Mean result of 7 observations on the Star Alpha BOOTIS, West, (at 16h. 37m.) as above,.................................-I-1 02 17.31 Result-V-sing horizon r'oof, Ao. 1:-F'ast of Sidereal time by a mean of these results, from E. and W. Stars, (at 16h. 58m.). — 1 02 17.85 52m 418 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. CHICAGO.-Same night, (July 21st, 1858,) and same Station. NAMES OF STA4S.' I Q, 20.-Usin0 horizon roqf, Ao. 2., - 1' t s) West50 0.......... 16 45 01.43 17 47 18.4 1 02 16.97' I 50 19 29.1 16 46 06.69 17 48 24.2 1 02 17.51 50 09 58.8 16 47 01.49 17 49 19 1 02 17.51 NAMES OF STARS. C)1 | a d i d 49 52 20.8 16 48 42.95 175101 10218.05 49 35 47.8 16 50 17.93 17 52 36 1 02 18.07 49 12 14.7 16 52 32.69 17 54 49.9 1 02 17.21 o,,,' 16h. 50m.)......,,....,04.- 16402 17.68 o,, A. sO. s. h. s. 5.,.S. s. Alpha CYONI, East.. 50 45 45.2 16 57 13.63 17 59 31.5 1 02 17.77 50 53 47.9 16 58 01.73 18 00 18.4 1 02 17.67 51 09 30.7 16 59 32.67 18 01 51.5 1 02 18.83 51 22 51.0 17 00 50.65 18 03 08.8 1 02 18.15 4951 33 21.3 17 01 52.02 18 04 10.4 1 02 18.38 4951 50 46.7.5 17 03 33.74 18 05 51.5 1 02 17.76 49 12 03 17 17 04 46.73 18 07 04.8 1 02 18.07 48 5523 10 170642.57 18 090056 28.8 1 02 17.63 Mean result of 8 observations on Star Alpha B ooTIS West, (at.. s. 16h. 50m.) as above............................................ — 1 02 17.68 Result, using horizon roof Xo. 2:-Fast of Sidereal ti:&ae by a mean of these results, from E.. s h. m.. -1 02 17.85 Result si horizon oof o. 1, as before given from the same 1 02 1 E. and W. Stars (at 16. 5 98m.)3...18 1.4- 1 02 17.56 51 09 30.7 16 59 32.67 18 01 51.5 1 02 18.83 CH R E22:-F0ast of Sidereal time t5 e wo sets 0 1 02 18. 51 33 21.3 17 01 52.02 18 04 10.4 1 02 18.38 51 50 46.7 17 03 33.74 18 053 51.5 1 02 17.76 52 03 07 17 04 46.73 IS 07 04.8 1 02 18.07 52 23 10 17 06 42.57 18 09 00. 2 1 02 17.63 Mean result of 8 observations on Star Alpha BooTIS, West, (at 1agreeing (at 16 5 7m.)............................... -1 02 17.85 By Comparison:-Chronometer No. 141, Slow of mean Solar time for this Station, (at 8h. 58m. Mean time,).................. -0 04 41.75 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 419 XI.-CHICAGO, September 5th, 1858.-At Observing Station, No. 3, in Latitude 41~ 53' 46.3" N.; Longitude 5h. 50m. 31.2s. W. ~ 0 0 u., Alpha C ORON BOtREAL- O, h. n s 71o m.s. m.s. iS, West............. 45 57 06.4 18 54 04.65 20 00 58.7 1 06 54.05 45 34 35.9 18 56 05.68 20 02 59 1 06 53.32 45 11 30.2 18 58 09.86 20 05 04 1 06 54.14 44 49 16.9 19 00 09.33 20 07 03.7 06 54.37 44 28 43.7 19 01 59.81 20 08 54.5 1 06 54.69 NAMES OF SLPos. ___3 d _ Mean result of 10 observations on Alpha CooNox BOEASREAL- h" tn|. m. s. s WeEast................ 42 157306.4 185404.65 20 12 8.37 2158.7 19 23 06 54.6305 42 5 3 2.8 3 18 6 05.27 20 32 1 1 06 53.73 43 20 11 30.2 18 58 09.8.96 20 05 04 1 06 54.14 44 49 16.9 19 00 20 21.6033 20 07 1603.7 1 06 54.4037 44 28 43.7 19 01 5924 12.81 21 31 0754.5 1 06 54.8569 43 5136 02.4 19 0 25 1422.3702 20 1 32 08.16 1 06 53.63 43 31 36.7 19 07 06.77 20 14 00 1 06 53.28 43 07 19.4 19 09 17.29 20 16 10.7 1 06 53.41 42 46 25.2 19 11 09.63 20 18 03.3 1 06 53.67 4206 21.3 19 14 44.94 20 21 38.7 1 06 53.76 Mean result of 10 observations on tAlpha CORONA BOREALIS, h. m. s. W est, (at 19. m.)..................................... — 1 06 53.83 Alpha ANDROMED, O / observa s. 2t. S. r Ap ha C B. s., West............... 42 13 41.5 20 1228.37 2119. 23 1 06 54.63 42 55 52.8 20 16 15.27 21 23 10 1 06 54.73 43 20 11.2 20 18 25.96 21 25 20 1 06 54.04 43 41 41.9 20 0 0 21.60 21 27 16 1 06 54.40 44 04 35.1 20 22 24.61 21 29 19......7 1 06 55.09 44 24 43.5 20 24 12.85 21 31 07.7 1 06 54.85 44 36 06.4 20 25 14.02 21 32 08.7 1 06 54.68 45 01 44.7 20 27 31.80 21 34 26.6 1 06 54.80 45 17 17.8 20 28 55.37 21 35 50 1 06 54.63 46 14 59.3 20 34 05.41 21 41 00 1 06 54.59 46 32 50.2 290 35 41.41 21 42 36.5 1 06 55.09 46 53 00.7 20 37 29.78 21 44 24.6 1 06 54.82 Mean result of 12 observations on the Star Alpha ANDRBOMED^, h. mn. s. East, (at 20h. 25m.)..................................... -1- 06 54.69 Mean result of 10 observations on the Star Alpha CORONE BOREALIS, West, (at 19k. 04m.) as abovee....... -1-1 06 53-83 CHRONOMETER ERROR.-Fast of sidereal time, by a mean of these results, from East and West Stars, (at 19k. 45m.).. -1- 06 54.25 By Comparison: Chronometer, No. 141. slow of mean solar time for this station, (at 8h. 45. Mean time).................. -0 04 28.5 420 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. XII.-CIIICAGO, September 7th, 1858.-Same Station, (No. 3) Latitude 460 53' 46.3" N.; Longitude 4h. 50m, 31.2s. W. 00''S~ r 0 j O 0 0 0 i Jo ~ I; O I NAMES OF STAKS. I I | C, cu...... Alpha ANDROMED.E, I0 7' ".r.. h.. s. h. m. s. East...42 42 45.9 20 15 04.77 21 22 11 1 07 06.23 43 08 19.1 20 17 22.18 21 24 29.7 1 07 07.52 43 30 52.4 20 19 23.47 21 26 30 1 07 06.53 43 50 18.1 20 21 07.87 21 28 14.7 1 07 06.83 44 05 43.6 20 22 30.77 21 29 37.3 1 07 06.53 44 34 09.3 20 25 03.56 21 32 10 1 07 06.44 44 48 10.1 20 26 18.87 21 33 26 1 07 07.13 45 02 35.5 20-27 36.38 21 34 43.2 1 07 06.82 45 24 46.3 20 29 35.57 21 36 42.5 1 07 06.93 Mean result of 9 observations on Alpha ANDROmt i)OED, East, (at /. m. s. 20. 24.)............................................. - -1 07 06.77 Alpha AQUILn, (Altair) o., h. m... s. h.. s. West............... 42 51 56.2 22 15 09.72 23 22 16 1 07 06.28 42 21 50 22 18 24.20 23 25 30.5 1 07 06.21 41 54 16.5 22 21 20.76 23 28 26.8 1 07 06.04 41 36 30.9 22 23 13.70 23 30 21 1 07 07.30 40 58 41.9 22 27 12.26 23 34 19 1 07 06.74 40 46 41.4 22 28 27.49 23 35 34 1 07 06.51 40 34 26 22 29 44.02 23 36 50.5 1 07 06.48 40 19 00.7 22 31 19.98 23 38 26.7 1 07 06.72 Mean result of 8 observations on Alpha AQUIL^, West, (at 22h. h.m.. 23m )................................................ -1-1 07 06.53 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 421 CHICAGO, Sept. 7th, 1858.-At Station No. 3.-(Continued.),_,~ o 6 0 0, —..~ 0 Alpha LxE (Veg~) O~~ I.r,.n. s. h.m.s aso Wst.......... 57 5 237 21 48 30.48 2 55 36.6 07 06.1 T ^~I 00 ~'Z 0 i 52 19 17 9 21 51 48.79 22 58 55.8 1 07 07 01 51 52 12.2 21 54 17 84 23 01 24 1 07 06.16 51 25 26.4 21 56 45.23 23 03 51.7 1 07 06.43 50 48 30.4 22 00 08.87 23 07 15.5 1 07 06.63 50 28 19.9 22 02 00.28 23 09 06 1 07 05.72 50 04- 34.2 22 04 11.59 23 11 18.2 1 07 06.61 49 53 18.9 22 05 13.85 23 12 20.5 1 07 06.65 43 29 5 40 4 55.67 23 48 02.2 1 07 06.53 43 11 54.5 22 42 36.89 23 49 43.2 1 07 06.31 42 53 21.3 22 44 21.77 23 51 28.5 1 07 06.73 42 33 03.2 22 46 16.67 23 53 23.7 1 07 07.03 42 13 04.9 22 48 09.84 23 55 15.8 1 07 05-96 41 51 46.7 22 50 10.73 23 57 17.5 1 07 06.77 41 24 43.1 22 52 44.51 23 59 51.5 1 07 06.99 Mean result of 15 observations on Alpha I, YI, West, (at 22h. h. m. s. 21m.).................................................. - -1 07 06.51 Mean result of 8 observations on the Star Alpha AQUILE, also West, (at 22h. 23mn.) as above,............................ —1 07 06.53 Mean result of 23 observations on the two West Stars, giving the result from each Star, an equal weight, (at 22h. 22m-)....... -I-1 07 06.52 Mean result of 9 observations on Alpha AN DROMEDxe, East. (at 20h. 24m.) as above...................................... -i-1 07 06.77 CIIONOMETF,R EaRROR.-Fast of Sidereal time, by a mean of these results, from East and West Stars. (,t 217/. 23n.)...... -1-1 07 06.62 By Comparison: Chronometer, No 141, slow of mean Solar time for this Station (at 10h. 15n. Mean time)................... 0 04 28.36 422 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. An opportunity having recently occurred for determining the position of Madison, the State Capital of Wisconsin, the following additional time-observations were made at Chicago, immediately before and after visiting Madison for that object: TIME-OBSERVATIONS AT CHIC AGO.-[CONTINUED.] Before going to Iadison. XIII.-CHICAGo, June 3d, 1859.-At Observing Station No. 3, in Longitude 5h. 50m. 31.2s. West of the meridian of Greenwich. Sidereal Chronometer No. 2,557, fast: First Set. By 7 observations on Delta LEONIS, West, (at h. m. s. 15h. 04n )........................... 1 38 33.25 By 8 observations on Beta CYGNI, East, (at 15h. 24m.)............................... 1 38 33.60 First Result:-Chronometer No. 2 557, fast, (at 15/. 147n.)............................. 1 38 33.42 h. m. s. ---- -1-1 38 33.42 Second Set.-Same Night. By 10 observations on Alpha LYRIE, East, (at h. m. s. 15h. 40.)............................ 1 38 33.00 By 10 observations on Alpha (12) CANUM.i VENATICORUM, West, (at 16h. 00m.)......... 1 38 33.18 Second Result:-Chronometer No. 2,557, fast, (at 15h. 50.).......................... 1 38 33.09 -------— 1 38 33.09 Result adopted:-Chronometer No. 2,557, fast of Sidereal time for Chicago Station, No. 3, (at 15h. 32m.).............. -1-1 38 33.26 By Comrparzison:-Chronometer No. 141 was slow of mean Solar time for this Station, (at 10h. 48mn.)................. -4 44.22 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 423 After returning from 1Iadison. XIV.-CIIICAGO, June 6th, 1859,-At same Station, (No. 3.) Sidereal Chronometer No. 2,557, fast: First Set. By 9 observations on Gamma 1st LEONIS, West, h. m. s. (at 14h. 19m.)........................ 138-51.20 By 12 observations on Beta CYGNI, East, (at 14h. 57m.)............................ 1 38 51.26 First Result:-Chronometer No. 2,557, fast, (at 14h. 38m.)................1.......... 1 38 51.23 h. m. s. ~ —---- -1- 38 51.23 Second Set.-Same Night. By 11 observations on Delta LEONIS, West, (at 14h. 04r,)........................... 1 38 51.20 By 18 other observations, at a later period of the night, on Beta CYGNI, East. (at 16h. 16m.)................................. 1 38 51.52 Second Result:-Chronometer No. 2,557, fast, (at 15h. 10m.).......................... 1 38 51.36 --------- — 1- 38 51.36 Third Set.-Same Night. By 13 observations on Alpha LYRE, East, (at 15h. 18m.)............................. 1 38 51.82 By 15 observations on 12(or Alpha)CANUM VENATICORUM, West, (at 16h. 12m.).......... 1 38 51.50 Third Result:-Chronometer No. 2,557, fast, (at 15h. 45m.)....................... 1 38 51.66 ------ — 1 38 51.66 Result adopted-Mean of the three Sets:-Chronometer No. 2,557 fast of Sidereal time for this Station, (at 15h. 11m.)...... -I-1 38 51.42 By Comparison:-Chronometer No. 141, was slow of mean Solar time for this Station. (at 10h. llm. mean time,)...... -4 44.80 RATES OF THE CHRONOMETERS. As the rates of the two Chronometers are necessarily introduced into the computations, it is proper that they should be here exhibited, as derived from the foregoing observations, made at Chicago. They are as follows, viz: 424 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Ist.-Rates of Sidereal Chronometer, ATo. 2,557. Elapsed Side- Rate per 24 Si1858. I real interval, dereal hours. Days and deciFr IoaM TO D Smals. dc Gaining. __. _._. - _. —-_ —-. --—. — -— _-_. _ —-----— __!. -_8. June 20,.......... June 22............ 1.998 6.05 June 22......J..ne 28............ 6.000 6.14 June 28,.......... June 302............ 2.162 6.15 June 30,............. uly 3...... 2.870 5.66 July 3,............Jly 5,............. 2.127 6.07 July 5,............ July 7........... 1.837 5.27 July 7,..........July 12,........... 5.000 6.10 July 12,...u......... Juy 15............ 3.16(0 4.91 July 15........... Ju 18........... 2.871 1 5.54 July 18..u 1........,Tuly 2.............. 3.014 5.39 Steb 5....September.7........ 2.079 6.00 1859. june 3i,h, ne (2 o.92 6.086 June 3,.............?Juio 6............. 2.9..2 6.086 2d. —Rates of mean Solar ClIronomzeter, No. 141. i Elapsed mean Rate pr 24 mean 1858. I Solar interval. Solar hours. OI | TO I0Days and deci- -1-Gaining. rrals. -- Losing. June 20,........... June 22,............1.992 -1-0.37 June 22,........... June 28............ 5.983 -1-0.76 June 28,........... June 30,........... 2.155 -1-0.30 June 30........... July 3,............ 2.860 -1-0.90 July 3..... July 5............ 2.120 -I-0.54 July 5,............ July 7............ 1.833 -I-0.32 July 7,.............July 12........... 4.986 -I-0.86 July 12,........... July 15, 3.152 -0.03 July 15............ July 18............ 2.862 -1-0.55 July 18.......... July 21,........... 3.006 — 0.42 September 5,....... September 7,...... 2.064 - -0.07 1859. June 3,............. June 6,............ 2.974 -0.20 I will now present the observations that were made at the four places named in the beginning of this paper. LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 425 I.-MIILW AUK E E. This being the largest City in the State of Wisconsin, and its chief commercial lake-port, it is important that its geographical position should be correctly represented on the maps of the State. I was obliged, by circumstances, to occupy three different stations in the course of the observations here. They were all reduced, however, to the position of the tall and conspicuous steeple of the Roman Catholic Church, on Jackson street, between Oneida and Biddle streets, and also, to the dome of the Court House. Station No. 1 was in a vacant lot, near the north-east corner of Milwaukee and Mason streets. The intersection of the middle lines, or axes of these two streets is 115 feet = 1.1" of Latitude south of the parallel, and 107 feet 1.44" of arc, or 0.096s. of time, west of the meridian of this Station, No. 1. The middle point of the base of the steeple of the Roman Catholic Church, on Jackson street, is, by horizontal measurement, 545 feet, -— 5.37" of Latitude north of the parallel, and 557 feet, -7.5" in arc, — 0.5s. of time, east of the meridian of this Observing Station, No. 1. 53m~. 426 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. I. —OBSERVATIONS FOR TIIE TIME. —MILWAUKEE, Observing Station, No 1, June 23J, 1858. ~Al~ph~a~ LY 7 (Vega~) o ~,, h. x. ~o. |. 1-. s. h.- 0. s. 58 2, O8.5 15 33 56 97 16 34 40.9 I1 00 43 93 56 56 3 15 36 54. 1 6 37 1 O 43.76 NAMES 13 2 4 4 1 4 4 ARS. 0 43 59 5 7 56. 15 4; 13 17 16 46 56. 1 O 43.4 Alpha LYv'E!, (Vega) / h. mh.. h?. / a s East................ 56 07 55.8 15 32 25.50101 16 33 09.5 i 00 43.97 56 24 28.5 15 33 56.97 16 34 40.9 1 00 43.93 5r6 56 34. 15 36 54 24 16 37 38 1 00 43.76 58 13 2.6 15 43 58.41 16 44 42 1 00 43.59 58 37 56.6 15 46 13.17 16 46 56.6 1 0 43.4 58 57 32.0 15 48 01.01 16 48 43.9 1 00 42.89 59 10 27.3 t 15 49 12.11 16 49 55.8 1 00 43.69 59 21 27.5 15 50 12.64 16 50 56.4 1 00 43.76 59 39 07.9 15 51 49.84 16 52 33.5 1 00 43.66* 59 53 00.6 15 53 06.13 15 53 49:1 00 42.87 Mean result of 10 observations on Alpha LYur,, East, (at 15h. 1h. m. s. 42m.)................................... 1 00 43.5 Alpha BOOTIS, (Arctu- 0 /,. h.. s. h. 7i. s.!is. \. s. rus) West........... )57 30 35.1 I 15 58 11.56 16 58 53.4 1 00 41.84 57 18 57.4 15 59 30.76 17 00 13.4 1 00 42.64 57 06 14.6 16 00 56.83 17 01 39.5 1 00 42.67 56 58 14.4 1 6 01 50.75 17 02 33.3 1 00O 42.55 56 39 39.0 16 03 55.22 17 04 37.9 1 00 42.68 56537 28.7 16 05 29.43 17 06 11.4 1 00 43.47 56 14 30.9 16 06 41.91 17 07 24 1 00 42.09 516 02 18.0 16 08 02.27 17 08 45.5 1 00 43.23 55 46 52.8 16 09 43.15 17 10 25.2 1 00 42.05 55 37 22.6 16 10 45.03 17 11 28.5 1 00 43.47 55 19 22.1 16 12 41.67 17 13 24.4 100 42.73 55 00 26.7 16 14 43.41 17 15 25.5 1 00 42.09 54 51 11.4 16 15 42.65 17 16 25.3 1 00 42.65 54 41 08.7 16 16 16 46.75 1 17 17 30 1 00 43.25 54 28 25.9 16 18 07.84 17 18 49.7 1 00 41.86 Mean result of 15 observations on the Star Alpha BooTrs, West, hA m. s. (at 16h. 08.)........................................... - -1 00 42.2 Mean result of 10 observations on the Star Alpha LYs.E East, (at 15h, 4277..) as above............................... -1-i 09 43.55 CIHRONOMETER ERROR.-Fast of Sidereal time, by a mean of these results, from East and West Stars, (at 15h. 55m.)...... — 1 00 43 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 427 II. —FOR TIE LONGITUDE. The above determination of the Time for this Milwaukee Station, and the time-observations of June:22d and 28th, at Chicago, already given, together with the following telegraphic signals interch:nged with Chicago on the night of the 28d, give the Longitude of Milwaukee as follows. The elapsed time between the two periods of observation at Chicago, fixing the rate of the mean Solar Chronometer, No. 141, was greater than was desirable, but circumstances prevented its being made less. Determination of the Difference of Longitude between CHICAGo and MILWAUKEE, by Electric Signals for t comparisons of Time.-June 23d, 1858. N. B -Sidereal Chronometer No. 2.557 fast of Milwaukee Sidereal time. (at 17k. 69m. Sidereal time,) Ih. Om. 43.46s. Rate per sidereal day, -1-6.14.s., or per sidereal hour, -1-0.256.1. Mean Solar Chronometer No. 141 slow of Chicago mean solar time, (at 11h. 32,n. mean time,) 4in. 57.51. Rate per mean solar day, -t-0.76s., or per mean solar hour, -1-0.0317. 1st.-MILWAUKEE Signals recorded at both Stations. ~ss p:1 ^1si.0',', a'' t ~r~~~~~~~~~~ v aZ 0 cz Ci d 2g II g 18 43 O0 I 0 41. 47 1 00 43.41 35 04.51 17 43 24.34 17 42 16.53 |0 06 06.1 Fe,0-t-' g4-^ ^-20^ ^0 C-10 0- 6. 1.. h.. s.. S h. M s. g Ist Mean.-Electric Signals transmitted from Milwaukee to Chicago.......................................... 0 01 06.81 2d. —CHICAGO SIGNALS recorded at both Stations. ~,: o o t n o'o 0o t H _ _ __ -j- -- 1~~1 00` I D 00~ ~ in ^i i^ ti^ si ie I i7 pi i A. m. s. m.i.s. h. m s. h. m. s. h. n.,. Jl. J,. s h. h. s. s. 1i. o. " 11 48 00 4 57.50 11 52 57.50 19 00 56 1 00 43.53 18 00 12.47 18 01 19.27 0 01 06.80 C 12 15 00 4 57.49 12 19 57.49 19 28 00.5 1 00 43.65 18 27 16.85 18 28 23.69 0 01 06.84 t 12 18 00 4 59.49 12 22 57.49 19 31 01 1 0, 43.67 18 30 17.33 18 31 24.19 0 01 06.86 t 12 23 50 4 57.48 12 28 47.48 19 36 52 1 00 43.f(9 18 36 08.31 18 37 15.14 0 01 06.83 0 12 30 00 4 57.48 12 34 57.48 19 43 03 1 00 43.72 18 42 19.28 18 43 36.15 0 01 06.87 12 35 50 4 57.47 12 40 47.47 19 48 54 1 00 43.74 18 48 10.26 18 49 17.10 I 0 01 06.84 Y 12 88 40 4 57.47 12 43 37.47 1 19 51 44.5 1 00 43.75 18 51 00.75 18 52 07.57 0 01 05.82 P 2d Mcan.-Electric Signals transmitted from Chicago to Milwaukee........................................ 0 01 06.83 1st Mean-Electric Signals transmitted from Milwaukee to Chicago, as above,................................ 0 01 06.81 U Resut:-M ilwaukee Statiol No. l1, is West, i Longituce. of Chicago observing station No. h2, b. a ean of the t,o. 2d n.-Elsets riof Signs ls transmitted from Chicgo to il ukee,....................................... — 0 01 06.82 S 430 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. h. m. s. Brought forward,.................................... -]-0 01 06.82 Reduction to the steeple of the Roman Catholic Church, on Jackson street,........................................ -O. 50 Church steeple West of the meridian of Chicago Station No. 2, -1-0 01 06.32 Longitude of Chicago Station No. 2........................ -1-5 50 31.15 1st Determinzation: Longitude of the steeple of the Roman Catholic church, on Jackson street, Milwaukee, West of the meridian of Greenich,............................................... - -5 51 37.47 It will be seen that the coincidence in the results from the seven electric signals sent from Chicago to Milwaukee, in the Foregoing series, is not so close as those given in the case of Racine, or as those which occurred afterwards from Chicago to Milwaukee. There is an extreme difference in the results derived from the seven sent on the 23d of June, from Chicago to Milwaukee, of seven-one hundreths, (7-100) of a second of time. This I attributed to the little practice which the telegraph operator at Chicago had then had in making dots to coincide with the beats of a chronometer. Knowing that I was to visit Milwaukee again on the 1st of July. 1 determined to try the result of another set of observations and signals for the difference in Longitude, and for this purpose the observations given under the date of June 30th, at Chicago, were made, and also those of July 3d, on my return to Chicago. They, combined with the following observations made at Milwaukee, on the night of July 1st, and in the daytime of July 3d, and the telegraphic signals of the same dates, give two other determinations of the difference of Longitude between these two places. Observations for the Time, at lilwaukee Station, NVo. 2. This station is at the centre, or point of intersection of the public walks, of the Court House square. From this point, if we run due East 235 feet, and then due North 29 feet, it will bring us perpendicularly under the apex of the steeple of the Roman Catholic church, on Jackson street. Hence this steeple LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 431 is - 0.29"' North of the parallel, and - 3.165" of arc, or - 0.21s. of time East of the meridian of this observing station, No. 2. A point perpendicularly under the centre of the dome of the Court House, is due North, 128 feet --- 1.2" of latitude fron this station, No. 2. The night of July 1st, was not very favorable for observations for thle time. Passing clouds frequently shut out a view of the stars whiich I desired to observe near the East and West prime vertical for that object. Only a single observation could be got on Alpha Andromeda, East, to balance against five observations on Alpha Bootis, and eight on Alpha Corolm Brorealis, both West, for comrputini the time. A good result for t'le time was, however, obtained. Thel sky to the North and the South was clearer, and hence more tlavorablr e for observing the latitude. 432 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. 1858, July lst.-At MILWAUKEE Station, No. 2. Observations for the Timne. o 1 g C) 0 _o~C Q _ _ __.C) -^ a E-I ^'^r^^ 6 NAMES OF STARS. ~ O. _... _ o o 0 ~ ^ 0 Alpha BOOTIS (Arctu-, h. mn, s. h.. h. s.. s. rus),West........... 30 45 38.2 18 33 26.30 19 34 58.9 1 01 32.60 30 21 31.7 18 35 38.24 19 37 11.6 1 01 33.36 30 10 00.9 18 36 41.26 19 38 14.5 1 01 33.24 29 56 10 18 37 57.07 19 19 30 1 01 32.93 29 38 48.8 18 39 82.03 19 41 05 1 01 32.97 Mean result of 5 observations on Alpha BOOTIs, West, (at 1. 7i. s. 1Sh. 36m.)..... 1 01 33.02 Alpha CORON: BOREAL- O. s. h. m s...... is, West............ 470801.9 118 47 15.46 19 48 48 1 01 32.54 45 38 49 18 55 25.09 19 56 57.4 1 01 32.31 45 02 35.3 18 58 43.67 20 00 16.3 1 01 32.63 44 12 46.1 19 03 16.60 20 04 49.6 1 01 33 43 45 05.1 19 05 48.23 20 07 20.6 1 01 32.37 43 21 34.2 19 07 56.94 20 09 30 I 01 33.06 41 40 00.5 19 17 12.83 20 18 45.9 1 01 33.07 41 16 24.6 19 19 22 20 20 54.5 1 01 32.5 Mean result of 8 observations on Alpha ConoxN BOREAnLS, also h. m. s. W est, (at 19h. 03m.)...................................... —1 01 32.68 Mean result of 5 observations on Alpha BooTrs, West, (at 18h. 36m.) as above,......................................... - 1- 01 32.02 Mean result from 2 West Stars, giving the result from each Star an equal weight, (at 18h. 50m.)........................... — 1 01 32.85 Alpha ANDnOMEDA,* o, h.. m. h. m. s. h. m. s. East............... 50 22 17.7 20 56 51.89 21 58 25.2 1 01 33.31 * The eastern portion of the sky was so much clouded this night, that I cculd only get a single observation on Alpha ANDROMEDS, as he shone out for an instant between two passing clouds. The observation was, however, very satisfactory. J. D. G. LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 433 Mean result from 13 observations on 2 West Stars, (at 8h. 50m.) h.. s. as above,.............................................. - -1 01 32.85 Result of 1 observation on Alpha ANDROMEDA, East, (at 201. 56m. 51.89s.)........................................... - -1 01 33.31 CIIRONOMETET ERROR.-Fast of Sidereal Time, by 5 observations on Alpha BooTIs, West, and 8 on Alpha CORONA BOREALIS, also West, balanced against 1 observation on Alpha ANDROMEDME, East, (at the mean period of 19h. 53m. Sidereal time.)................................................. -1-1 01 33.31 The following telegraphic signals were passed before the observations for the time were made this night. The night was too cloudy to allow of any observations in the early part of the evening, and in order to secure the use of the electric telegraph, before the hour of closing its operations for the night, we had first to pass the signals, and take the chances of getting observations for the time afterwards. 51m Determination of the Difference of Longitude between CHICAGO and MILWAUKEE, by Electric Signals for r Comparisons of Time, July 1st, 1858. N. B.-Sidereal Chronometer, No. 2,557, fast of Milwaukee Sidcral Time, (at 171t. 1Sm. 48s. sidereal time) 1h. Olm. 32.47,s. Hate per Sidereal day, -1-5,66s. or per Sidereal hour, -1-0.236s. Mean Solar Chronometer, No. 141. slow of Chicago mean solar time, (at i 10. 40Gm. 12s. mean time) 4mr. 52.27-. Rate per mean solar day, -1-0.90s., or per solar hour, ->-0.0375s. 1st.- CHICAGo SIGNALSf recorded at both Stations. u a Z S^ ^^ —r0 z a g U M, U > O >"^ | d 0 ~ d __ ___ ---- -I ---— ~ —-- ---- _ IC _C - h. m.s. I.s. l. r. 3.. m.,. l.m.S. h.m. S.,. v~. s. h.m.s. 10 35 20 4 52.27 10 40 12.27 18 20 20.5 I 0! 32.47 i7 15 48.03 17 19 54.5 0 O01 0G.53 a^! ^l^ ^o ^^ ^ ^.C C ^o~ O~~~~~~~~~- )p C)' -''0 - 10 38 20 4 2.27 10 43 1227 23 218 17 21 45 17 22 55.0 01 0 Qoo.C) O^ srt ^^r C cC) C 4- C6 0 O. 10 41 40 4 52.27 10 46 32.27 18 26 41.5 1 01 32.419 17 25 09.01 17 26 05.60 0 01 06.59 10 444 2402 10 4 52.27 10 49 02.27 29 12 01 3.50 17 7 9.50 17 28 46.01 0 01 0.51 1st MAl N.-Electric Signals transmitted from Chicago to Alilwlaukee, I.................... I................... 0 01 06.54 2d.-MILWAAUKEE SIGNALS recorded at both stations. 8 35 2-1.1 11 1, 17 8 41 1 - 101 17 40 r99 1 1. U,71 It ),92C 0 1 I l ) 14 ~,) i.). - Nh. m. 2, /, in,s.. mI R of,. s'. h.,.,s. 3, by-. 7 e. mt.. h. C.s. 18 35 ~5 1 01 32.53 10 50 22 4 52.25 10 55 14.25 17 34 59.01 17 33 52.47 0 01 06.54 18 38'25.5 1 01 32.54 10 53 22 4 52.25 10 53 14.25 17 37 59.50 17 36 52.96 0 01 06.54 u 18 41 26 1 01 32.56 1, 56 22 4 52.25!1 01 14.25 17 40 59.99 17 39 53.44 0 01 06.55 18 44 06.5 1 01 32. 57 10 59 22 4 52.5 11 04 14.25 17 44 00.48 17 42 53.93 0 O1 06.55 2d Mean.-Electric Signals transmitted from Milvankee to Chicago,............................................ 0 01 06.54 1st Mean.-Electric Signals transmitted from Chicaago to Milwvukee, as above,.................................. 0 01 06.54 Result: —Milwaukeo Station No. 2W West, in longitude of Chicago, observing station No. 3, by a mean of the two sets of signals,...............................................................................................- -0 01 06.54 m }-] Q C.n 4-r~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 0j H H _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ~~~~~' C1~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~rl i) ~ri~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 436 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. /1.?mt. S. Brought forward,........................................ —O0 01 06.54 Reduction to the steeple of the leoman Catholic Church on Jackson street.......................................... -0.21 The said steeple is west of the meridian of Chicago Station, No 3,-j-0 01 06.33 Longitude of Chicago Station, No. 3.....................1...-5 50 31.2 2d De/erain?,alio7. Longitude of the said steeple west of the meridian of Greenwich, 5 51 37.53 I was obliged to remain at M-ilwaukee on the 2d, and until the time for the afternoon train of cars of the 3d of July. The night of the 2d was cloudy and rainy, and no observations could be made. The day time of the 3d was clear, so I determined to try the result of a third series of telegraphic signals for the difference of longitude of these two places, resting the Milwaukee time on a set of equal altitudes of the sun, observed with the Sextant and Artificial Horizon, A. M. and P. M. For these day-observations I was obliged to seek a more quiet place than either station No. 1, or No. 2, where there was so much motion from passing carriages, drays, &c. as to keep the horizon of quicksilver constantly agitated. I therefore occupied Station No. 3, in a vacant lot to the north-east of the intersection of Jackson and Martin Streets. The steeple of the Church before mentioned, on Jackson Street, is 890 feet south of the parallel, and 38 feet west of the meridian of this station. Hence the reduction from this station No. 3, to the said church steeple, is-8.8" in latitude, and -1-0.512" of arc, =-j-0.034s. of time, in longitude. The equal altitudes of the sun were observed, and gave the time as follows, viz: 1858, July 3d-At Milwaukee Observing Station, No. 8. EQUAL ALTITUDES OF THE SUN, A. M. AND P. M. Times by sidereal chronometer2 C 0 H No. 2,557, of equal altitudes o, c. C Z Observed double altitudes of the thesun..I c sun's upper and lower limbs. at A tin. e d - M Ar 3 —1 —- -- -- S-o I I - --- Il -' 0 / h.. s, h. nz. s. h. m. s h. m. s. h. s h. m. s. Upper limb...... 06 09 50 5 18 55.8 10 23 45.6 5 05 -1-2.03 7 51 22.73 6 49 42.19 1 01 40.54 Upper linmb....... 106 58 10 5 21 17.9 10 21 23.8 5 00 -1-2.00 7 51 22.85.......... 1 01 40.66 Lower limb....... 110 23 10 5 34 34.4 10 08 07.6 4 33 -1-1.93 7 51 22.97....... 1 01 40.78 Upper limb....... 115 28 10 5 46 56.8 9 55 45.9 4 09 -j-1.89 7 51 23.24.......... 1 01 4105 t Lower limb...... 115 28 10 5 50 12.3 9 52 29.6 4 02 — 1.S5 751 22.80......... 101 40.61 i ~ Result -Chronometer No. 2,557, fast of sidereal time for the Milwaukee observing station No. 3. at apparent noon h. m. s. (say at 6,. 50m. idereal time) of July 3d, 1858, by a mnean of five pairs of equal altitudes of the sun,........-... — 1 01 40.73 7 3 CrX co4 438 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Between the A. M1. and P. [M. observations of the equal altitudes of the sun, the telegraphic signals were interchanged with Chicago as follows: Determination of the Difference of Longitude between CHICAGO and MILWAUKEE, by _Electric Signals for comparisons of Time, July 3d, 1858. N. B.-Sidereal Chronometer No. 2,557 fast of Milwaukee sidereal time, at (at 8h. O()0. 47s. sidereal time,) 1/i 01n. 41.01s. Rate per sidereal day, -4-5.66s., or per sidereal hour, -1-0.236s. Mean Solar Chronometer No. 141 slow of Chicago mean solar time, (at Ih. 1.nm. 51. mean time,) 4i,, 51.06. Rate per mean solar day' M -1-0.90s., or per mean solar hour, -1-0.0375s. lst.-CIICAGO SIGNALS recorded at both Stations. M -^. | ~3 ^bp ^ g ^ 5^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ~ M4^o - o 0 0 iti )3i I;; i-T iC; s aH,, v~y Oa O d 2. a z @ V d - V |11 _ s 11.._ | _ | )-_ i__ _ __ H ih. m. s. M. S. h.. S. h.. s. h. nm. h. i. s. h. in. s. h.. s. 1 11 00 4 51.06 1 15 51.06 9 02 28.5 1 01 41.01 8 00 47.49 8 01 53.76 0 01 06.27 S 1 44 80 4 51.06 1 19 21.06 9 05 59 1 01 41.02 8 04 17.97 8 05 24. 33 0 01 06.35 1 17 10 4 51.06 1.22 01.06 9 08 39.5 1 01 41.03 8 06 58.47 8 08 04.77 0 01 06.30 I 1 20 00 4 51.06 1 24 51.06 9 11 30 1 01 41.05 8 09 48.95 8 10 55.23 0 01 06.28 ____ M___.-EeticSg__al transitte_ fmhotM___________ _.... Q_ _H_ 3 1st Mean,-Electric Signals transmitted from Chicago to Milwaukee,..0........................................ 01 06.30 C~~~~~~~~~~~~~~D O ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ E~~~~~~~~~~~i o o Is:T-t~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~ C~~~ c3 T~~~~~^ 2d.-MILWAUKEE SIGNALS recorded at both Stations. i U3.,~~~~~~~~ ImC39 eg o ocd~~~~~~~~~ ~"=.3 IH oH 11. 1.1. S u.N If E-______ - _ Q. ___ _ 4___ -____. m s h. r. s... h... m. s. h.......... 9 17 35 1 01 41.07 1 26 04 4 51.05 1 30 5'5.05 8 17 00.22 8 15 53.93 0 01 06.29 ~ 9 20 35.5 1 01 41.08 1 29 04 4 61.05 1 33 55.05 8 20 00.71 8 18 54.42 0 01 06.29 9 23 36 1 01 41.09 1 32 04 4 51.05 1 36 55.05 8 23 01.20 8 21 54.91 0 01 06.29 9 26 36.5 1 01 41.10 1 35 04 4 51.05 1 39 55.05 8 26 01.69 8 24 55.40 0 01 06.29 t _. __ ___ _ _ __ ___ _ __ Q 2d Mean.- Electric Signals transmitted from Milwaukee to Chicago,......................................... 0 1 06.29 t 1st Mean.-Electric Signals transmitted from Chicago to Milwaukee, as above............................... 0 01 06.30. ResuIt:-M\ilwaukee Station No. 3, West in Longitude, of Chicago observing( station No. 3, by a melan of the two H sets of signals,....................................................................0.................- - 01 06.30 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 441 Brought forward,......................................-1-0 01 06.30 Reduction to the aforesaid Church Steeple;................. — 0.03 Steeple, West of the meridian of Chicago Station No. 3,.......-1-0 01 06.33 Longitude of Chicago Station No. 3,......................... — 5 50 31.20 3d Determination, Longitude of this Steeple West of the meridian of Greenwich,... 5 51 37.53 Here are three remarkable coincidences in the determination of the difference of Longitude between two places, resting on time-observations made with a sextant and artificial horizon. We will present a fourth, and then a summary of the whole. It will be seen by the series of Chicago observations given, that the time was obtained afresh on my return here on the evening of the 3d of July, or the same day that the equal altitudes of the sun were observed at Milwaukee. On the night of July 5th, I again observed for the time at Chicago, and also on the night of the 7th. The intermediate day, (July 6th,) was passed at Milwaukee. On the night of the 6th I made the following observations for the time at MIilwaulkee Station No. 3. It will be observed that two sets of time-observations were made at this Station, this night, one set before exchanging time-signals with Chicago, and a second set after the exchange of signals, viz: 55m 442 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. OBSERVATIONS FOR TIIE TIME. July 6th, 1858.-At MILWAUKEE Station No. 3. First Set.-Before exchanging Signals with Chicago..o. 0 ~ _ 0 NAMES OFp STARS.' i S' i? n c) n c 56 43 26.2 15 35 41.41 16 37 41.9 1 02 00.49 *-..a a,,c 57 09 51.8 15 38 07.32 16 40 08.5 1 02 01.18 57 30 14.8 15 39 59.77 16 42 01.4 1 02 01.67 57 40 47.6 15 40 57.96 16 42 59.5 1 02 00.54, 57 55 35.4 15 42 18.55 16 44 20 1 02 00.45 58 04 55.7 15 43 11.02 16 45 11.8 1 02 00.78 58 16 15.9 15 44 13.49 16 46 14.6 1 02 01.11 58 44 51.2 15 46 50.94 16 48 52. 1 02 01.16 58 56 36.7 1 5 47 54.67 16 49 56.5 1 02 01.83 Mean result of 12 observations on Alpha LYRn. East, (at 15h. hI. sn. s. 39m.)...................... — 1 02 01.19 Alpha BOOTrS, (Arctu- o. It h. n. s. h. Sn. s. rus,) West,......... 58 16 45.8 15 52 50.54 16 54 50.5 1 01 59.96 58 08 10.6 15 0.4 6 55 50.5 1 01 59.96 57 54 10.4 15 55 27.81 16 57 28.1 1 02 00.29 57 43 55.2 15 56 38.54 16 58 38.5 1 01 59.96 57 16 47.0 15 59 44.1 17 01 44 1 01 59.9 57 02 09.3 16 01 22.87 17 03 23 1 02 00.13 56 42 01.2 16 03 37.93 17 05 37.9 1 01 59.97 56 28 06.0 16 05 10.59 17 07 10.8 1 02 00.21 56 15 35.7 16 06 33.35 17 08 33.9 102 00.55 56 03 53 16 07 50.46 17 09 51 1 02 00.54 55 52 57.6 16 09 02.06 17 11 (2 1 01 59.94 55 32 02.2 16 11 18.34 17 13 18.8 1 02 00.46 54 56 06.2 16 15 09.93 17 17 10 1 02 00.07 Mean result of 13 observations on the Star Alpha BoT, West, hWt,. i. s. (at 16h. 04m )..................................- -1 02 00.15 Mean result of 12 observations on the Star Alpha LYRYE, East, (at 15h. 39 ) as above................................. -1 02 01.19 First result, before signals:-Fast nf Sidereal time by a mean of these results. from E. and W. Stars, (at 15h. 52m.)......... — 1 02 00.67 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 443 July 6th, 1858.-At same MILWAUK:EE Station, (No. 3.) S'econd Set. —A.fer exchan117gi Sigr ai.1-Q evi C(hicago. ~NAME' S IOF'' S S ALS WestI... 06 5 1 09 493 44.7 1 2 o1.77 I Ij Mean result of a observations oAl ColoNl e BOR EL.-S, A. m. s. 2 I o West, (alt 20/i. O~nz.). — — 1 ^m02 01.83 Alpha CANORONRIE, - / /I.. s. hA. rn. s. h. m. s. ALIS, West.............. 31 306.8 20 19 20. 1 2 1 21 1 44.1 02 01.7785 31 46 43.5 20 11 35.09 21 13 37 1 02 01.91 31 26 39.8 20 13 25.65 21 15 27. 1 02.15 31 14 9. 1 20 14 30.44 21 46 32.6 1 02 02.16 30 50 22.7 20 1) 47.0 21 18 4.2 2 1 02 01.14 Mean result of 5 observations on Alpth ConoStr A BANROrs, A. m. s. East, (at 20h. 22n.). —1 02 00.94 West, (at 20/h. OSme.).................................... —1 02 01.83 Alpha ANdrO er qna:-ast h. Sider.. h.tim by a m. s. h. m. s. rEast,......W..... 43 31 36.8 20 19 0.1 21 21 1 1 02 00.85 43 42 22.1 E20 a20 19.03 21 22 19.5 1 02 00.47 I 43 52 37.5 20 21 15.17 21 23 16.5 1 02 01.833(,44 07 30.5 20 22 36.63 21 24 38 1 02 01.37 44 24 28.6 120 24 09.51 21 26 19.2 1 02 00.69 Mean result of 5 opservations on the StN r Alpha ANs of Sid rD,. m. s. East, ( at 20h. 22m. ).....................................-i-1 02 00.94 Cean result of 5 observations on the Star Alpha CORox n BooREALs, WTest; (at 20h. 09m.) as above.......................-j-1 02 01.83 Second reslet, afer signals:-Fast of Sidereal time by a mean of these results, from East and West Stars, (at 20hi. 15m.).......-]-1 02 01.38 First result. before signals.: —Fnst of Sidereal time by a mean of these results, from East and West Stars, (at 15h. 52nzm,)......-|-1 02 00.67 Result adopled: —— Chronometer No. 2,557, fast of Sidereal time for this Station, (at 18h. 03mn.)............................-]-1 02 01. The above result for the Milwaukee time, combined with the Chicago time-observations of July 5th and 7th, and the following telegraphic signals give us a fourth determination of the difference of Longitude between Chicago and Milwaukee, entirely independent of the other three, as follows, viz: Determination of the Difference of Longitude between CHICAGO and MILWAtKIEE, by Electric Signals for P Comparisons of Time, July 6th, 1858. N. B.-Sidereal Chronometer No. 2557, fast of Milwaukee sidereal time (at 17h. 03in. 22s. sidereal time,) lh. 02m. 00.78s. Rate per sidereal day, - -5.27.., or per sidereal hour, -I-0.22s. Mean Solar Chronometer No. 141, slow of Chicngo mean solar time, (at 10h. 05m. mean time,) 477. 49.1s. Rate per mean solar day, -1-0.32s., or per mean solar hour, -1-0 0133s.. lst. -CICAGO SIGNALS recorded at both stations. ~-____________ ~I _ _,________) ~ C;:E: 0 0 C CI) i^F: ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~. i!4 It C*. C. 102 _.062 44. 110.~c lsd Ctiu................. F -C-, 0. 10 09 20 4 49.1 10 14 09.1 18 14 24.5 1 02 0. 17 12 23.69 17 13 29.90 0 01 06.21 10 12 10 4 49.1 10 16 59.1 18 17 25 1 02 00.82 17 15 14.18 17 16 20.37 0 01 06.19 lst Mean-Elctric signals transmitted from Chicago to Milwaukee........................................... 0 01 06.202 2d.-MILWAUKEE SIGNALS recorded at both Stations. ia prto i ein';'4 I = h.. h.. s.. |i. h. h.. s. i. s. h 18 29 16 1 02 00.87 10 24 09 4 49.09 10 28 58.09 17 28 2 32 17 15.13 0 01 06.19 13 32 16.5 1 02 00.88 10 27 09 4 49.09 10 31 58.09 117 31 21.8- 17 30 1.62 ( 01 06.20.isl st. |^i o 13 5\ 18 35 17 1 02 00.89 10 30 09 4 49.09 10 34 58.09 17 34 22,1 17 33 16.11 0 01 06.20 $ 24d Mean-Electric Signals transmitted from Milwaukee to Chicago.0 01 06.194 a1 eaon ot ss 1st Mean-Electric Signals transmitted from Chicao to ilaukee as above 6.22 Result.-Milwaukee Station No. 3, West, in lon itude, of Chicago observing station No. 3, by a mean of two sets i.' ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ kQ 18 2315 I 02 00.85 10 18 09 4 49.09 10 22 58.09 -17 22 20.34 17 21 14.15 0 01 0 1 ~ ~of signals................,-1-0 01 06.2 2 4~~~0 EB F~~~~~~~sd o c?~~~~~ C~~~~o o~ ~~~~ O~~~~cr a~~~~~~rQ> Q,~~~~~~ 0 ~SJ j 0 0 ~ 3 0 ~~~ 0 " E~ ~ r3 C ~L, o? m E~ C~~ c,: "3 o "O~' F: ^ Fl E: a:~~~~~~ 446 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. h. m. s. Brought forward...................................... — 0 01 06.2 Reduction to the church steeple, as in the 3d Determination,.. -1-0.03 Steeple west of the meridian of Chicago Station No. 3,....... - -0 01 06.23 Longitude of Chicago Station No. 3,........................ — 5 50 31.20 4th Determination. Longitude of the said steeple, West of the meridian of Greenw ich,................................................ 5 61 37.43 SUMMARY. —Longitude of this Steeple. h. m. s. By Determination 1st. of June 23d, 1858.................... 5 51 37.47 Determination 2d, of July 1st,.................... 6 51 37.53 Determination 3d, of " 3d, L.................... 5 51 37.53 Determination 4th, of " 6th, "'.................... 5 51 37.43 MAIAN-Giving each determination an equal weight: Longitude of the Steeple of the Roman Catholic Church on Jackson Street, Milwaukee, West of tle meridian of Greenwich,................................................ 5 51 37.5 Equal, in arc, to........................................ 87~ 54' 22.5" Here are four separate determinations of the difference of longitude between Chicago and Milwaukee, in which the difference between the greatest and least, is only one-tenth of a second time. So close a coincidence could scarcely have been expected trom the governing or time-observations with a sextant of the ordinary portable size, depending on the steadiness of the hand for its support. The whole of them are, however, here presented in detail, precisely as they were announced and recorded in the note-books as soon as made. It may possibly be attributable, in some degree, to a concurrence of fortunate circumstances of which I am altogether unconscious. I will say, however, from long experience in observing with astronomical instruments,-both of the portable kind, and those which are permanently mounted on stone pillars,-that the correct time may be obtained by a practised observer with a sextant of the ordinary size, of good construction, and an artificial horizon of quicksilver, to within a small fraction of a second, by twenty or thirty minutes of time LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 447 spent in observing on two stars of nearly the same polar distance, whose places in Right Ascension and Declination are well determined; —the one to be observed when near the East, and the other when near the West prime-vertical. I also believe, from long experience, that the latitude of a place may be ascertained, by a few hours' work in a single clear night, with the same apparatus and a good time-keeper,either a chronometer or a first rate pocket watch,-to within one hundred or one hundred and fifty yards of space measured on the meridian. This is quite near enough for the correct delineation of geographical maps, even on the largest scale usually adopted. Even a nearer approximation often occurs from the use of such instruments, by a few hours work in a single night. By a series of observations on four pairs of stars well chosen -one of each pair to culminate to the north and the other to the south of the zenith, and at nearly equal altitudes (say within 3~ or 4~)-the latitude may, we believe, be ascertained with such an apparatus, to within one second of arc, which is equal to about one hundred feet of space. These are conditions which may often be secured in two consecutive nights. There is such a vast extent of our country whose geography is but imperfectly known, that this peculiar department of practical astronomy should be much encouraged amongst the youth of our country, so that in their travels, whether for scientific research, or for pleasure and amusement, they might with but little comparative trouble, bring home valuable contributions to this important branch of human knowledge. 448 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. III.-OBSERVATIONS FOR THE LATITUDE OF MILWAUKEE. These were made on the nights of the 1st and 6th of July, at Stations Nos. 2 and 3, already described, as follows, viz: 1858, July 18t.-MILWAUKEE Station, No. 2, in the Court House Yard. OBSERVATIONS FOR THE LATITUDE. lst.-Circum-meridian altitudes of Alpha A QUILA (Altair) South. a _ C) O _- _, 1__ I a. a Q S-a.) I O I I O! ^ - a! 1 1916.3 1 6.1 55 1201.9 5527 28.0 43 02 17.5 2 17 32.3 12 47.5 55 14 31.9 55 27 19.4 43 02 26.1 3 10 08.4 4 17.0 55 22 59.5 55 27 16.5 43 02 29.0 4 8 26 2 57.9 55 24 22.1 55 27 20.0 43 02 25.5 5 721.9 215.8 552459.6 552715 4 430230.1 6 6 01.3 1 30.7 55 25 44.6 55 27 15.3 43 02 30.2 7 4 51.5 0 59.0 55 26 07.2 55 27 06.2 43 02 39.3 8 3 10.3 0 25.2 55 26 47.2 55 27 12.4 43 02 33.1 9 1 17.4 0 04.1 55 27 12.2 55 27 16.3 43 02 29.2 10 1 03.1 0 02.8 55 27 12.2 55 27 15.0 43 02 30.5 11 2 50.2 0 20.1 55 26 57.2 55 27 17.3 43 02 28.2 12 4 13.7 0 44.7 55 26 27.2 55 27 11.9 43 02 33.6 13 6 59.9 2 02.6 55 25 17.2 55 27 19.8 43 02 25.7 14 9 32.7 3 47.2 55 23 37.1 55 27 24.3 43 02 21.2 15 11 38.7 5 38.9 55 21 27.1 55 27 06.0 43 02 39.5 16 13 52.0 S 00.3 55 19 14.6 55 27 14.9 43 02 30.6 17 14 58.7 9 20.2 55 17 42 55 27 02.2 43 02 43.3 18 16 45.7 11 41.2 55 15 34.5 55 27 15.7 43 02 29.8 LATITUDE-deduced fro:.i a mean of 18 circum-meridian alti- ~' " tudes of Star Alpha AQUILE S........................... 43 02 30.2N LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 449 Same night, (July 1st, 1858) and same Station. OBSERVATIONS FOR THIE LATITUDE.-(continued.) 2d.-Altitudes of Polaris, North. o C. I ~ c 1 I o o Z, H 0H, d fQ (1 *? O / /i h n S 0 / 0 I 0 I I! ].. 0 * I! 0I 1 20 05 37.4 18 58 28.4 432334.8 43 0236.3 2 20 22 37.3 19 15 28.3 43 29 57.5 43 02 46.1 3 20 24 54.5 19 17 45.5 43 30 40 43 02 39.1 4 20 29 30.1 19 22 21.1 43 32 12.5 43 02 34.0 5 20 32 07.0 19 24 58.0 43 33 07.6 43 02 31.6 6 20 33 48.2 19 26 39.2 43 3402.6 43 02 50.6 7 20 38 38.0 19 31 29.0 43 35 37.7 43 02 43.1 8 20 40 37.4 19 33 28.4 43 35 57.7 43 02 21 9 20 44 25.7 19 37 16.7 43 37 27.7 43 02 31 10 20 46 58.5 19 39 49.5 43 38 27-8 43 02 38 11 20 49 50.8 19 42 41.8 43 39 22.8 43 02 33.3 12 20 52 03.2 19 44 54.2 43 40 12.8 43 02 37.6 LATITUDEr deduced from a mean of 12 altitudes of the Star Po- / LARIS, North......................................... 43 02 36.8 Latitude from 18 circum-meridian altitudes of Alpha AQuILE, South, as above given................................. 43 02 30.2 Result: Latitude of Station,............................. 43 02 33.5 Reduction to the Steeple of the Roman C atholic church on Jackson Street.......................................... -1-0.29 Latitude of this Church Steeple, by the observations of this night,......................... 43 02 33.79N 6m neslt~Lnitue f Satan,~,......4302 3I nedctonto heStepl o te oma Z 6 in.hrc o 450 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. 1858, July 6th, MILWAUKEE Station, No. 3. OBSERVATIONS FOR THE LATITUDE, (continued.) 1st.-Altitudes of Polaris, North. 0 o c3 C S;a C a.:11iii:1 i 18 34 24.2 17 27 10.7 42 49 20.4 43 02 45.0 2 18 35 58.1 17 28 44.6 42 49 42.9 43 02 32.4 3 18 37 23.2 17 30 09.7 42 50 17.9 43 02 35.5 4 13 39 04.3 17 31 50.8 42 51 03.9 43 02 42.7 6 18 45 57.7 17 38 44.2 42 53 25.5,43 02 29.8 7 184721.2 174007.7 425410.6 430243.3 8 18 49 57.0 17 42 43.5 42 55 08.1 43 02 42.0 9 18 52 08.2 1744 54.7 42 55 50.6 43 02 35.8 10 18 53 24.0 17 46 10.5 42 56 20.6 43 02 36.3 11 18 55 01.1 17 47 47.6 42 57 00.7 43 02 39.7 12 18 57 58.2 17 40 44.7 42 58 10.7 43 02 42.7 13 18 5952.7 1752 39.2 42 58 45.7 43 02 34.3 14 19 01 13.9 17 54 00.4 42 59 23.2 43 02 41.1 15 1902 36.4 1 7 5522.9 4259 55.8 430242.4 16 19 04 29.2 17 57 15.7 4 00 35.8 43 02 39.7 17 19 0613.1 17 58 59.6 43 01 10.8 43 0235.3 LATITDE-deduced from a mean of 17 altitudes of Star Po- LARIs, Nortb........................................43 02 39.12 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 451 Same night, (July 6th, 1858,) and same Station.-(No. 2.) OBSERVATIONS FOR THE LATITUDE,-(continued.) 2d.-Circum-meridian altitudes of Alpha Aquilce (Altair)'South.'I " d 4-g i. U _ 0 __,, 1 22 18.8 20 39.5 55 06 11.4 55 26 50.9 43 02 55.7 7 12 27.5 6 26. 5 20 36.7 55 27 03. 43 02 43.1 10 437.5 0 3.5 55 26 11.8 55 27 05.3 43 02 41.3 11 3 17.2 027.0 55 26 441.9 5 27 11.3 43 02 85.3 12 148.36 008.3 5526519 o 27 00.2 430246.4 13 0 43. 0501. 55 27 044 55 27 06. 43 02 40.6 14 038.8 001.0 5527 19 55 267 0.9 43 02 43.7 15 234.8 015.7 5526419 2 57.6 43024.0 17 43. 59.9 55 2 19. 55 27 01. 43 02 44. 13 6 403.4 15 31. 55 2 15 8 55 26 58.3 43 02 48.3 19 47.2 043.4 55 24 3.3 55 27 02.7 43 02 43.9 20 8 48.9 14 2.55 52 43.8 55 26 56.1 43 02 50. 21 9 1.8 03. 55 261.98 55 2706 50.9 43 02 541. 2 1 08.3 01.61 55 201 4.4 55 27 54.2 43 02 52.4 3 12 037.5 1 07.4 55 20 51.2 55 27 01.6 43 02 44.0 24 1 39.3 17 4.7 55 12 241. 55 26 57.4 43 02 49.0 16 37.85 0 53.5 55 26 194 | 55 26 55.3 43 02 51.3 17 317.28 0 29.79 55 26 14.9j 55 27 11.38 43 02 85.3 2 15 05.3 18. 55 2 31.6 55 27 00. 43 02 46.6 1 0 4.2 2 421.6 55 24 4.3 55 27 0.8 43 02 43.8 14 038.9 31.8 3 5052341.89 55 27656.91 43 02 43.7 21 2 4.8 4 013.7 655 26 41.9 55 27 05.6 43 02 41.0 16 1346.3 0 35.0 55 26 44.2S 55 26 55.2 43 02 51.4 is13 403.34 7 45.5 55 25 06.8 267 07.4 43 02 48.3 19 07348.2 2 484 55 17 31.61 55 27 02.7 43 02 43.9 26 17 09.3 1 12 14.2 55 14 56.0 55 27 10.8 43 02 35.8 452 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. LATITUDE, deduced from a mean of 26 altitudes of the Star " Alpha AQULLa S (Altair,) South,....................... 43 02 45.77 LATITUDE, deduced from a mean of 17 altitudes of the Star POLARIS, North, as above............................. 43 02 39.12 Result:-Latitude of Station No. 3,..................... 43 02 42.45 Reduction to the Steeple of the Roman Catholic Church, on Jackson street...................................... -08.8 Latitude of the said Steeple, by the observations of July 6th, 43 02 33.65 Latitude of the said Steeple, by the foregoing observations of July 1st,........................................... 43 02 33.79 Result adopted:-LATITUDE of the Steeple of the Roman Catholic Church on Jackson street, Milwaukee, by a direct mean of the two nights' observations................... 43 02 33.7 N. From the foregoing determinations of latitude and longitude, and measurements from our astronomical stations, we obtain the latitudes and longitudes of other positions in the city of Milwaukee, as follows, viz: Longitude, west of the meNorth Lati- ridian of Greenwich. Positions in the City of Milwaukee. tude __ In Arc. In time. 1.-Steeple of the Roman Catholic /' " o', h. n. s. Church on Jackson street, between Oneida and Biddle sts.. 43 02 33.7 87 54 22.5 5 51 37.50 2.-Dome of the Court House,..... 43 02 34.6 87 54 25.7 5 51 37.70 3.-Centre of the Court House Public Square,................. 43 02 33.4 87 54 25.7 5 51 37.70 4.-The intersection of the middle of Milwaukee street with the middle of Mason street,....... 43 02 27.2 87 54 31.4 5 51 38.10 5.-The Light House, situated in the middle of Wisconsin street, on the high bank of the lake... 43 02 24.1 87 54 07.8 5 51 36.50 6.-The Beacon Light, at the east end of the North Harbor pier,. 43 01 37. 87 53 59.2 5 51 35.95 The American Almanac for 1858, and for several years previous, gives Milwaukee as in latitude 43~ 03' 45" N., and lon LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 453 gitude 87~ 57' W. of the meridian of Greenwich, which is an error, in geographical position, of two and 155 (2.55) miles on an azimuthal course of N. 580 06' 19" W. from its true position. II. —PRAIRIE DU CIIIEN. Station.-Our observing station here was at the western terminus of the Milwaukee and Mississippi rail-road, on the left or eastern bank of the Mississippi river. The point of observation is 122 feet north of the front door of the telegraph office attached to the rail-road depot here. I.-OBSERVATIONS FOR THE LATITUDE. 1858. —July 13th. —1st. Observations on the Star POLARIS, (Alpha Ursm Minoris,) North. 0 - 1,, 4 20 11 22.5 19 ()4 Q.3.0 43 25 0 40 2 20 07 19.8 19 00 00.3 43 23 28.3 43 01 56.1 3 20 09 33.4 19 02 13.9 43 24 30 8 43 02 09.4 4 20 11 22.5 19 04 03.0 43 25 03.4 43 02 01.9 5 20 13 26.5 19 06 07.0 43 25 53.4 43 02 06.5 6 20 15 02.5 19 07 43.0 43 26 33 4 43 02 11.4 7 20 17 -0.5 19 10 01.0 43 97 28.5 43 02 16.2 8 20 19 15.5 19 11 56 0 43 28 03.5 43 02 09.3 9 20 25 15.5 19 17 56.0 4330 08.5 43 0204.1 10 20 31 37.5 19 24 18.0 43 32 38.6 43 02 17.2 Latitude, deduced from a mean of 10 altitudes of Star POLA- ~ / I IS, North....................................... 43 02 07.73 4 20 1 1'2. 90 304 2 344 20. 454 WISCONSIN HISTOBRICAL COLLECTIONS. Same night. - (July 13th, 1858.) —2d. Obs'ervations on Beta AQUARII, South. t0I3 1" I 41 a, S. j t /33.3 + o O)O3 rZ r S o.0 F: c 0 3'4 C).2 ^ ^ P^ k~0 H _ W.,S. / // ~ / // 0 1 " G I /I 1 2349.8 17 46.6 40 28 52 40 46 38.6 43 01 53.4 2 22 18.8 15 35.4 40 30 57.1 40 46 32.5 43 01 59.5 3 20 12.7 12 48.3 40 33 52.2 40 46 40.5 43 01 51.5 4 18 25.9 10 38.9 40 35 54.7 40 46 33.6 43 01 58.4 5 16 58.3 9 01.8 40 37 27.3 40 46 29.1 43 02 02.9 6 14 15.8 6 22.8 40 40 22.3 40 46 45.1 43 01 46.9 7 12 20.3 4 46.6 40 41 52.4 40 46 39.0 43 01 53.0 8 10 23.8 3 23.5 40 43 02.4 40 46 25.9 43 02 06.1 9 8 39.3 2 21.1 40 44 07.4 40 46 28.5 43 02 03.5 10 6 29.4 1 19.3 40 45 10.0 40 46 29.3 43 02 02.7 11 5 01.1 0 47.4 40 45 57.5 40 46 44.9 43 01 47.1 12 3 51.1 0 27.9 40 46 10.1 40 46 38.0 43 01 54.0 13 1 15.8 0 03.0 40 46 42.6 40 46 45.6 43 01 46.4 14 000.8 0 00.0 40 46 25.1 40 46 25.1 43 02 06 9 15 2 08.7 0 08.6 40 46 3(.1 40 46 38.7 43 01 53.3 16 3 38.7 0 25.0 40 46 12.6 40 46 37.6 43 01 54.4 17 5 28.2 0 56.4 40 45 35.0 40 46 31.4 43 02 00.4 18 7 15.7 1 39.3 40 44 52.5 40 46 31.8 43 02 00.2 19 8 33.2 2 17.8 40 44 14.9 40 46 32.7 43 01 59.3 20 10 26.5 3 25.3 40 43 19.9 40 46 45.2 43 01 46.8 21 12 27.2 4 52.0 40 41 47.4 40 46 39.4 43 01 52.6 22 14 05.1 6 13.4 4040 39.8 40 46 53.2 43 01 38.8 23 16 18.2 8 20.1 40 38 22.3 40 46 42.4 43 01 49.6 24 18 40.7 10 56.0 40 35 44.7 40 46 40.7 43 01 51.3 LATITUDE, deduced from a mean of 24 altitudes of Star Beta / AQu~ARIC South.43 01 54.96 AQUARII, South,..................................... 43 01 54.96 LATITUDE, deduced from a mean of 10 altitudes on Star PoLARIS, North, as above................................ 43 02 07.73 Result:-Latitude of this Station,........................ 43 02 01.35 N. The sky was so much clouded to the North, all this night, that no more than ten observations could be obtained on Polaris, and Beta Aquarii was the only star, suitable for the latitude that was visible, during the night to the South. It was only by watching the sky, for an hour and a half past midnight, that the above observations for the latitude could be obtained. LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 455 Still later watching was necessary, as will presently appear, to obtain the desired observations for the Time at this Station. By thus persevering we think we have obtained a satisfactory determination of the latitude and longitude of this Prairie du Chien Station. II.-OBSERVATIONS F10R'rHE TIIE. 1858, July 13.-PRAIRIE DU CIIIEN Station. 1st Set.-Stlrs Al/phi CORONE BOREALIS, estl, and Alphia ANsDROMEDE? East. iO1O I0 00. ~'~~~.-! ~'3. g^ ^. NAMES OF STARS. siS 1 * t V ~ *;^' D~ h~: { O'- o c: Alpha C OON BOREAL- o I hm. s. h.?.S s. h.m. s. is1 West............. 3947 17 48 25.91 19 04 04.5 1 15 38.59 57 27 31.8 17 49 36.28 19 05 14.5 1 15 38.22 56 43 30.9 17 53 43.11 19 09 27 1 15 38.89 56 31 05.5 17 54 58.95 19 10 37.3 1 15 38.35 56 16 07.7 17 56 24.17 19 12 03 1 15 38.83 56 02 57.4 17 57 38.98 19 13 17.9 1 15 38.92 55 51 09.6 17 58 45.93 19 14 25 1 15 39.07 55 23 18.9;18 01 23.61 19 17 01.9 1 15 38.29' 55 13 08.7 18 02 21.09 19 18 00.5 1 15 39.41 54 44 37.9 i 18 05 01.95 19 _0 40.6 |1 15 38.65 ] 54 36 12.7' 18 05 49.36 19 21 28.7 1 15 39.34 i 54 27 40.0 18 06 37.56 19 22 14.9 1 15 38.45 52 56 35.2 18 15 07.83 19 30 46.3 1 15 38.47' 52 43 44.8 18 16 19.49 19 31 58.8 i1 15 39.31 S 52 04 38.7 18 19 57.34 19 35 36.0 1 15 38.66 51 01 09.5 118 25 49.92 19 41 28.9 1 15 38.98 Mean result of 16 observations on Alpha CORnoN BOREALIS, h. m. s. West (at 18h. 07n.)............................. 1 15 38.78 Alpha ANDROMIEI)E, h.. s.. h. m. s. h...s. East............. 46 25 34.1 20 35 12.49 21 50 52.6 1 15 40.11 46 39 54.4 20 36 31.02 21 52 10.8 1 15 39.78 46 50 52.2 20 37 31.08 21 53 11.7 1 15 40.62 47 04 35.1 20 38 46.22 21 54 26.4 1 15 40.18 47 15 55.5 20 39 48.37 21 55 28.9 1 15 40.53 47 37 53.7 20 41 48.79 21 57 29.2 1 15 40.41 48 17 57.4 20 45 2S.51 22 01 08.9 1 15 40.39 43 45 50.7 20 48 01.58 22 03 41.8 1 15 40.22 49 27 29.4 20 51 50.35 22 07 31 2 1 15 40.85 456 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Mean result of 9 observations on the Star Alpha ANDROMEDE, h. mn. s. East, (at 20h. 43.).................................... -1-1 15 40.34 Mean result of 16 observations on the Star Alpha CORONm BOREALIS, West, (at 18h. 07m.) as above....................... -[-1 15 38.78 1st Result: CHRONOMETER ERROR. —FIst of sidereal time, by a mean of these results, from East and West Stars, (at 1'.si.25m.) -1-1 15 39.56 1858, July 13th/.-Same Station. 2d Set.-Stars Alpha CYGNX. East, and Alpha BooTIs and Alpha LYRt,x West. *piI I| NAMES OF STARS.'j, " oc~~a d ~c ~~, Alpha CYGN T. East,....i /... s h.. s'. h. m. s. 50 25 11.4 16 52 35.9 18 08 15 1 15 39.1 5 1 13 45D. 16 57 23.13 18 13 01.9 1 15 38.77 51 47 53.5 17 00 41.59 18 16 23.5 1 15 38.91 53 09 25.6 17 (08 44.11 18 24 24 1 15 39.89 53 47 01.4 17 12 24.49 18 28 03.7 1 15 39.21 54 01 02.0 17 13 46.5,, 18 29 26.4 1 15 39.90 54 10 17.2 17 14 40.63 18 30 19.9 1 15 39.27 54 20 42.4 17 15 41.56 18 31 21 1 15 39.44 54 34 42.8 17 17 03.41 18 32 43.6 1 15 40.19 54 55 48.3 17 19 06.55 18 34 46 1 15 39.45 I 55 10 38.7 17 20 11 36. 12 5 1 15 39.39 56 15 25.1 17 26 50.19 18 42 29.9 1 15 39.71 Mean result of 12 observations on Alpha CYGNI, East, (at 17h. h. m. s. m )................................................. -1-1 15 39.43 Alpha BOOTIS. (Arctu- o // h. nm. s. h. m. s. h. m,. s. rus,) West,.........41 40 32.7 17 33 15.65 18 48 55.4 1 15 39.75 41 19 29.4 17 35 1.34 18 50 52.5 1 15 39.16 41 05 O08.9 17 36 33.41 18 52 12.8 1 15 39.39 40 49 50.7 17 37 58.75 18 53:38 1 15 39.25 40 28 37.4 17 39 56.98 18 55 36.8 1 15 39.82 40 01 01.3 17 42 30.51 18 8 10.4 1 15 39.89 39 36 35.4 17 44 46.22 19 00 26.2 1 15 39.98 Mean result of 7 observations on the Star Alpha BooTIS, West, h. m. s. (at 17h. 39 ).................................. -1-1 15 39.60 LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 457 1858, July 13th.-Same Station.-(continued.) cr) 0 -< ~ o)> ^o 0 l 3.0 2 5S 2082 3 14 01.4 1 15 40.5 NAMES OF STARS. SC 0.0 4 4236.3 2 9 03 5097 23 19 31.6 1 15 40.6 2S. 2 2 00.8 2104 0 2) 50 03 38.0 22 05 42 83 23 21 23.5 1 15 40.67 ^^2^ ^5 Sv0 ^S".d Alpha LYR^!, (Vega.)' " // h. a, s. h. r. s. A. m. s. also West. 47 52.5 21 07 11.10 23 22 51.5 1 15 40.504 51 44 29.3 22 0956 219.364 23 12 03.0 1 15 40.58 49 02 43.6 22 11 52466 03 27 04.9 1 15 40. 548 4 37 2 22 12 48763 23 15 4.5 1 15 40.37 50 26 07.6 22 14 50.97 23 1930 31.6 1 15 40.63 48 10 29.7 22 16 18.58 23 31 59.3 1 15 40.72 Mean result of 12 observations on Alpha LYR, West, (at 22h.. m. s. 05m.).................................................. -1 15 40.49 Mean result of 7 observations on the Star Alpha BooTIs, also West, (at 17h. 39i2.) as above...........................-1-1 15 39.60 Mean result of 19 observations on two Western Stars, (at 19A. 52m )............................................ -.-1 15 40.04 Mean result of 12 observations on Alpha'C GNI, East. (aIt 17h. 10. ) as above.......................................... - -1 15 39.43 2d Result for Time this niTht: Chronometer No. 2,557, fast of sidereal time, (at 18/. 31m9.)................................-1-1 15 39.74 1st Result, as before given. Chronometer, No. 2,557 fast, (at 19h. 25m.)..-..................................... -1-1 15 39.56 MEAN, OR RESULT ADOPTED. Chronometer, No. 2,557, 1st of sidereal time for this Station. (at 18h. 587n.).................. — 1 15 39.65 57m 458 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. III.-THE LONGITUDE. The above determination of the Prairie du Chien time, on the night of July 13th, combined with the Chicago time, as determined on the nights of July 12th and 15th, already given in their proper places, together with the following telegraphic signals, gives the longitude of our Prairie du Chien Station, as follows: Determination of the Dzfference of Longitude between CHICAGO and PRAIRIE DU CIIIEN, by Electric Signals for comparisons of time, July 13th, 1858. N. B. —-Sidereal Chronometer No. 2557 fast of Prairie du Chien sidereal time. ( t 18h. 49w,. sidereal time.) 1b. 15.l. 39.22.. Rate per t Sidereal day, -'-4.91s., or per sidereal hour, -1-0.2045s. Mean Solar Chronometer No. 141 slow of Chicoago mean solar time. (at 11ht. 34/,. mean time.) 4O,. 44.51.. ]:t'te per Ime.an solar d y: -0.03s.. or per mean solar hour, -0.0013s. c lSt.-CHICAGO SIGNALS recorded at both stations. 11 32 1 44. 11 3 55 1 0 0..8 1~ 0 11 20 1 1ci3 18o 53 1S I ii. I I. I |gg,u |^~ ~i~; 111..- o -.-, I t. n. _. _ _.. S... i. _...! h. m. 11 29 20 4 44.51 11 34 04.51 i20 0,2 50.5 I1 15 39.61 18 47 10.89. 19 01 14..5 0 14 03.46 11 32 10 4 44.51 11 36 54.51 20 05 41 1 15 39.62 18 50 01.38 19 04 04.81 0 14 03. 43 11 35 20 4 44.51 11 40 04.51 20 08 51.5 1 15 39.63 18 53 11.87 19 07 15.32) 0 14 03.46 a 11 58 50 4 44.51 12 03 34.51 20 32 25.5 1 15 39.71 19 16 55.79 19 30 49.19 )0 14 03.40 12 02 00 4 44.51 12 06 44.51 20 35 36 1 15 39.72 19 19 56.28 19 33 59.71 0 14 03.43 3 st ean-Electric signals transmitted from Chicago to Prairie d Chien.................................. 0 14 03436 oB. h ~.~ O O C, k o, h~~~~~~~m.~~~~~~ s. m. s.h~.s. l~ k~.' h, o.gt.~.,' l.~./.m 11) 32 1 0 ~ 4 445 11 36 545 20 05 41 96 S5 13 90 48' 3,' n oO, ~.~.... 1152 44.5 11045 2085. I1396 1S318 1 9 0 153~ 0143. 11580~ 444. 5 1234~5 20305. I13.1 11657 909.9 043 2d.-PRATrHI DU CIrIEN SIGNALS recorded at both Stations. c t 1;'dC C2.... L4 c i z1 g:0I - 0. 4 c^1~F~ 1^,Or3~ ir~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 3. C. M1 l.. h. 7n. [. 8. 1. fo to?. u..h.. S. 1 4. 0. 8. 20 41'0 1 15 39.74 12 07 53 4 44 51 12 12 27.1! 19 39 53.68 19 25 50.26 0 14 03.42 0 20 44 3'0 1 15 39.76) 12 10 53 4 44.51 12 135 37.51 19 42 54.17 15 28 50.75 0 14 03.42 2 0 47 3 1 1 15 3 9.70 I'd, 12 1 3 53 4 44.51 | 12 137.51!I 1 9 45 54.66 19 31 51.24 0 14 03.42 20 50 30.5 1 15 39.77 12 16 52 4 441.51 I 12 21 36 51 19 4'8 54.16 19 34 50.73 0 14 03.43 21 Mean.- flectric Sign:7ls trmnsmitted friom Prairie du Chien to Chicago................................... 0 14 03.422 k I st Mlean.-Electric Signals transmitted from Chicago to Prairie du Chin,;cs above,..........................0 14 03.436 a Resoult:-Prairle du Chien observing station West, in longitude, of C'hicago observingstation No. 2, by a mean of the tw o sets of si nals,......................................................................0 14 03.429 ms LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 461 It. m. S. Brought forward............................... — 0 14 03.43 Longitude of Chica-o observing station No. 2, West of the meridian of Greenwich................................... -— 5 50 31.15 Longitude of our Prairie du Chien observing station, west of Greenwich,.......................................... Ch. 04m. 34.58s. Equal, in arc, to......................................91~ OS' 33.70" W. Latitude of the same station, as before given..............43~ 02' 01.35" N. This determination will be found, we think, to correspond very nearly with that of Mr. I. N. NICOLLET, from observations made by him in the year 1839, while employed under the orders of the Topographical Bureau of the War Department in exploring the hydrographic basin of the Mississippi. Iis station was the American Fur Company's house, near Fort Crawford.-[ Se ae e 117 of his report, printed as Senate Document No. 237 of the 26th Congress, 2d session, 1843.] He places the Fur Company's house in Latitude............................................. 43~ 03' 06" N., Longitude West of the meridian of Greenwich, in time...... 6h. 04a?. 35.55s. As it was not in my power to remain in Prairie du Chien beyond the night of July 13th, the whole of which was spent in observing, I had no opportunity of connecting my station with his by survey. In looking up the Mississippi, however, from my station, I observed that its course appeared to be very nearly due north. I infer, therefore, that the difference in our determinations, if reduced to a common point by survey, would not prove greater than one second of time in longitude, and only a few seconds of arc in latitude. Should a future opportunity occur, I will endeavor to connect our stations by survey. 462 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. III.-R A CI NE. The station occupied for the observations here, is ten feet north-east from the north-east corner of the Universalist Church, or " Church of the Good Shepherd." From this point to the middle of the dome of the Court House, situated 100 feet west of the west margin of Main street, and between Fifth and Sixth streets, is N. 92~ 55' W., or S. 87C 05 W., 297 feet. Hence the reduction from the point of observation to the dome of the Court House, is in Latitude, - 0.15"; and in Longitude, -- 3.975" in arc, -]- 0.26s. in time. Also, from the point of observation, to the tower of St. Luke's Church, is N. 44~ 42' 40" W. 100 feet. Hence, the reduction from the point of observation is, in Latitude, — 0.7 "; and in Longitude, -0- 0.93" in arc, -- - 0.06s. in time. Also, from the point of observation, to the steeple of the Universalist Church, is S. 820 10' W., 71 feet, thence S. 70 50' E., 29 feet. Hence, the reduction from the point of observation, to this steeple, is, in Latitude, - 0.38'; and in Longitude, -- 0.89" in arc, -= - 0.06s. in time. LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 463 1st.-OBSERVATIONS FOR THE LATITUDE. RACINE. -September 6th, 1858. —Observations for the Latitude. 1. —Circumn-meridial altitudes of Alpjha AQUILE, (Alt(iri) South. F n I.=... O m c | co ^.: 2? i?, s. 0!! 0!i l f 1551.4 1035.9 5539.7 55 6 o II450 1 15 51.4 10 35.9 55 35 29.7 55 46 05.6 42 43 50.4 2 13 19.4 7 29.3 55 38 42.2 55 46 11.5 42 43 44.5 3 10 40.4 4 48.6 55 41 22.3 55 46 10.9 42 43 45.1 4 8 53.4 3 20.1 55 42 52.3 55 46 12.4 42 43 43.6 5 3 31.4 0 31.5 55 45 37.4 55 46 08.9 42 43 47.1 6 1 28.4 0 05.4 55 46 04.9 55 46 10.3 42 43 45.7 7 1 33.6 0 06.2 55 45 59.9 55 46 06.1 42 43 49.9 8 4 37.6 0 54.2 55 45 12.4 55 46 06.6 42 43 49.4 9 7 43.6 2 31.3 55 43 37.3 55 46 08.5 42 43 47.5 10 12 11.6 6 16.4 55 39 59.8 55 46 16.2 42 43 39.8 11 14 32.6 8 55.0 55 37 14.7 55 46 09.7 42 43 46.2 LATITUDE, deduced from a mean of 11 altitudes of Star Alpha 0 AQUILM (Altair) South............................ 42 43 46.3 464 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Same night,-(September 6th, 1858,)-and same Station. OBSERVATIONS FOR THE LATITUDE,-(continued.) 2.-Circumn-meridian altitudes of Gammna CEPHEI, North. e. it i, t, m. s., I 0 1 t/1 o / /-;/. 1 9 34.9 0 53.6 55 52 12.6 55 53 06.2 42 43 44.0 2 6 50.9 0 27.4 55 52 37.6 55 53 05.0 42 43 42.8 3 448.9 013.5 555252.6 555306.1 424343.9 4 3 29.9 0 07.2 55 52 57.6 55 53 04.8 42 43 42.6 5 1 49.9 0 02.0 55 53 02.6 55 53 04.6 42 43 42.4 6 0 33.1 000.2 55 53 12.6 55 53 12.8 42 43 50.6 7 2 35.1 0 03.9 55 53 00.1 55 53 04.0 42 43 41.8 8 5 13.1 0 15.8 55 52 47.6 55 53 03.4 42 43 41.2 9 9 10.1 0 49.1 55 52 12.6 55 53 01.7 42 43 39.5 10 11 35.1 1 18.3 55 51 42.6 55 53 00.9 42 43 38.7 11 1322.1 1 44.3 55 5125.1 5553 09.4 424347.2 LATITUDE, deduced from a mean of 11 circum-meridian alti- c I / tudes of Gamma CEPIT, North,........................ 42 43 43.1 LATITUDE, deduced from a mean of 11 circum-meridian altitudes of Alpha AQUI.rE (Altair;) South, as before given.. 42 43 46.3 Result:-Latitude of this Racine Station, from observations made this night on North and South Stars,............. 42 43 44.7 Reduction to the dome of the Court House,................ -0.1 Result:-Latitude of the Racine Court House,............. 42 43 44.6NY LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 465 2d.-OBSERVATIONS FOR THE TIME. RACINE. -September 6th, 1858. —At the same Station.. I4 5.0 1.8 18 4 127.2 ) 0 02 01.9 07 36'95 QC2 cz, i1; i ill s4 r.1 4533 1. I20 3 36. 0'7 36 34 45 13 03.1 18 57 50.56 20 05 36.5 1 07 36.24 44 49 17.3 19 00 00.24 20 07 37.2 1 07 36.96 44 24 13.5 19 02 16.82 20 09 52.3 1 07 36.48 43 57 08 19 04 44.40 0 12 21 1 07 36.60 43 34 07.2 19 06 49 75 20 14 26.8 1 07 37.05 42 53 35.8 19 10 0.44 20 18 07 1 07 36.56 42 33 35 19 12 19.42 20 19 56.2 1 07 36.78' 41 43 03.1 19 16 54.59 20 24 31.3 1 07 36.71 41 26 15 19 18 26.09 20 26 02.8 1 07 36.71! 40 50 06.2 19 21 42.95 20 29 19.5 1 07 36.55 Mean result of 13 observations on Alpha CorONI- BOREALIS, h. M.. W est, (at 19. 07m.).................................... -1-1 07 36.69 Alpha ANDROrEDN, o h. 71. S. h.. s. h. m. s. East,............... 43 03 50.8 20 16 50.81 21 24 27.7 1 07 36.89 43 2043 3.9 20 18 22.77 21 25 59.6 1 07 36.83 43 48 29.9 20 20 53.9 21 28 30.8 1 07 36.82 44 08 33.1 20 22 43.18 21 30 20.3 1 07 37.12 44 30 28.9 20 24 42.60 21 32 20.0 1 07 37.40.45 18 13.0 20 29 02.55 21 36 39.7 1 07 37.15 45 47 49.0 20 31 43.76 21 39 21.3 1 07 37.54 46 12 32.3 20 33 58.43 21 41 35 1 07 36.57 46 28 52.8 20 35 27.46 21 43 05 1 07 37.54 Mean result of 9 observations on the Star Alpha ANDROMEDA, h.. s. East, (at 20h. 26m.)......................................-1-1 07 37.1 Mean result of 9 observations on the Star Alpha CORONmE BoREALIS, West, (at 19h. 07m.) as above -.................... — 1 07 36,69 CHRONOMETER ERROR.-Fast of Sidereal time, by a mean of these results, from East and West Stars, (at 19h. 46m.)...... -1-1 07 36.99 58m 58m S3. 0224.5j2 0 031O 71 466 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. 3d.-THE LONGITUDE. The above determination of the Racine time, compared with the Chicago time, as derived from the observations of the 5th and 7th of September, already given in the early part of this paper, and the telegraphic signals which were passed between those places on the night of the 6th, give us the longitude of Racine, as follows, viz: Determination of the difference of Longitude between CHICAGO and RACINE, Wisconsin, by Electric Signals for comparisons of Time, September 6th, 1858. N. B.-Sidereal Chronometer, No. 2.557, fast of Racine Sidereal time. (at 22h. 24m. 40s. Sidereal time.) 1/. 07m. 37.55s. Rate per t Sidereal day, -I- 6s., or per Sidereal hour, -I- 0.25s. Mean Solar Chronometer, No. 141, slow of Chicago Mean Solar time. (at 11h. 21m.; lean time,) 4m. 28.42s. Rate per Mean Solar S day, -i- 0.07s., or per Mean Solar hour, -i- 0.003s. 1st.-CIIICAGO Signals recorded at both stations. c, * t >t)/t;Q t;fc = CZ.~ a X ~~- ~~ ~ iO t T -O *jiT';O' 5 22 24 3.5 22 25 17 0 0 3.0 113 4 48.2130.2 201. I342142.2 1391.212 01.,I10737.63 224234.87 I 2 14311.68 00 36. I * gl j I l. o c C i j i.~1; Ihi)~~~~~~~~~~~~1C 0I8 C. C S 00 S ^3 1 ^' C_ a cc 1st'4 en.-etri sgstrnmtd fom Chicag t o Raine...................... Oh 0m 6.8 ahi. m.....?.. h. ii. 2. i 1. 28. S....n. S. 1. 2... Ah. 2r.. I. i 2s.. 11 16 50 4 28.42 11 21 18.42 23 32 17.5 1 07 37~55 22 24 39.95 22 25 16.75 0 00 36.80 > 11 19 40 4 28.42 11 24 0S 42 23 35 08 1 07 37.57 22 27 30.43 22 28 07.22 i 0 00 36.79 11 31 40 4 28.42 11 36 08.42 23 47 10 1 07 37.62 22 39 32.38 22 40 09.19 0 00 36.81 t 11 34 42 4 28.42 11 39 10.42 23 50 12.5 1 07 37.63 22 42 34.87 22 43 11.68 0 00 36.81 ^ 11 37 41 I 4 28.42 11 42 09.42 23 53 12 1 07 37.64 22 45 34.36 22 46 11.17 0 00 36.81 1st Mean.-Electric signals transmitted from Chicago to Racine,......................................... Oh. 002. 36.8045. 2d.-RACINE Signals recorded at both stations. - ~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~ " I V ^ * I ~; V ~ i V. I n,,i s23 8 08.5 1 07 37.58 11 2 40, 28 l 7 0.4 2 3 07.7 22 0 3.9 0 0 36'F'H| a ^ o IA o - 4 23 38 08.5 1 07 37.58 11 22 40 4 28.42 11 27 08.42 22 31 07.71 22 a0 313.92 0 00 36. 79 23 41 09 1 07 37.59 11 25 40 4 28.42 11 30 08.42 02) 34 08.20 22 33 31 41 0 00 36.79 g 25 42 10.5 1 07 37.60 11 28 41 1 28.42 11 33 09.42? 22 37 09.69 j 22 36 32.90 0 00 36. 79 1. m. s. 2d Mean.- Electric signals transmitted from Racirie to Chic,............................................ 0 00 36.79 o 1st Mean.-Electric signals transmitted from Chicago to P -cine: as above,................................. 0 00 36.804 Result.-Racine station, West, in longitude, of Chicago observimng station, No. 3: by a mean of the two Eets of 0 signals;......................................... 3........................................... -1-0 00 3 8 o iz 0? LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 469 h. m?. s. Brought forward,.................................... -1-0 00 36.80 Reduction to the dome of Racine Court Iouse,............. -1-00.26 Racine Court House West of Chicago station. No. 3,.......... — 0 00 37.06 Longitude of Chicago observing station, No. 3, west of the meridian of Greenwich................................... -1-5 50 31.20 Result.-Longitude of Racine Court I[ouse, West of the meridian of Greenwich...................................... 5 51 08.26 Equal, in arc, to..................................... 87~ 47' 04" W. Latitude of the same point, as above,.................... 42 43' 44.6" N. From survey connected with the above determination, we obtain the positions of other points in Racine. We give them all in tabular form, as follows, viz: Longitude, West of the meNorth Lat-.- ridian of Greenwich. Positions in Racine. I. tude. _ — In Arc. In Time. o / // f, J2. m. s. 0 " I]. rn. 8. 1st.-Dome of the Court ITouse,.... 42 43 44.6 87 47 04 5 51 08.26 2d.- Tower of St. Luke;s Churchl (Episcopal)................. 42 43 45.4 87 47 01 5 51 08.06 3d.-Steeple of the Universalist! Church of the Good Shepherd,.l 42 43 44.3 87 47 00.9 5 51 08.06 The position of Racine is given by Captain T. J. CRAM from Astronomical observations by himself, in his report on his survey of 1841, of the boundary line between Michigan and Wisconsin, as follows: Latitude North. Longitude West of Greenwic.h. Racine, Wis. Ter., (west shore Lake Mich.). 42~ 49' 33" 87~ 40' 22"' (See Senate Doc., No. 170, of the 27th Congress, 2d session, page 7,) which places it too fa r north in Latitude -[- 5' 48", and too far to the east in Lonrgitude - 6' 42". This is an absolute error in geographical position of eight and three fourths (8 3-4) miles, on a course of N. 40~ 25' E. from the true position. 4T0 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. IV.-MIADISON, rTHE CAPITAL OF WISCONSIN. I left Chicago, by the morning rail train, on the 4th of June, 1859, having, on the preceding night. made the time-observations already given for that place, under the (late of June 3d, 1859. Arrived at Madison, at 4 P. M. of the 4th. At night, the following observations for the Latitude, the Time and the Longitude were made. Station.-Immediately in rear of the Baptist Church, situated on Carroll Street, between Washington Avenue and Morris Street. From this Station to a point perpendicularly under the apex of the steeple of this church, is N. 45" E. (true) and the horizontal distance is ninety (90) feet; from thence to a point perpendicularly under the centre of the dome of the State Capitol, we ran first N. 453 E. two hundred and sixty-eight (268) feet, and then due North, three hundred and twenty (320) feet. The courses are true (not magnetic) and the distances are by horizontal measurement. Hence the reduction from this Observing Station to the dome of the State Capitol, is, in Latitude, -1-5".68, and in Longitude, - ".41 in arc, — 0s.23 in time. 1st.-FOR TIIE LATITUDE. 1859, Jiule4th.-lst. By 21 circum-meridian altitudes of Alpha ~' " VIRGINIs, South, combined with 17 altitude of POLARIS (Alpha URSm MINORn[S) North: Latitude of Station,...... 4 04 25. 2d. Same Night.-By 21 circum-meridian altitudes of Beta LIBR E, South, combined with 17 other altitudes of POLARIS, observed at a later period of the night than the 1st Set: Latitude of Station,.................................... 43 04 25.24 Latitude adopted, of this Station......................... 43 04 25.12 Reduction to the Dome of the State Capitol................ - 5.68 LATITUDE OF THE STATE CAPITOL AT MADISON, VISCONSIN; 43 04 30.80N. Here both the Stars observed South of the zenith, were well paired with Polaris in altitude, and the readings were on nearly the same parts of the graduated limb or arc of the Sextant, LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 471 when all three stars were observed. Hence, we believe the above to be a pretty close determination of the latitude of this place. 2d.-OBSERVATIONS FOR TIlE TIME. Samle tight (Jaune 4tlh. 1859) ag{l same Station. Sidereal Chronometer, No. 2,557, fast: 1st SET. Ih. m. s. By 10 observations on Alpha (or 12) CANUM VENATICORUM; West, (at 16h. 437m.)................1 45 42.17 By 10 observations on Alpha CYGNI, East, (at 17h. 00 m.).......................................1 45 43.15 1st Result.-Chronometer fast, (at 16h. 52m.).......1 45 42.66 h. h. s. -1-] 45 42.66 2d SET.-Saome i/Iht. By 7 observations on Zeta HERCULIs, and 11 observations on Zeta CYGNI, both East, (at 161/. 04m.).1 45 42.74 By 9 observations on Epsilon BooTis, West, (at 17h. 25m.)....................................... 1 45 42.50 2d Result-Chronometer fast, (at 16/. 45nm.)....... 1 45 42.62 - -1-1 45 42.62 RESULT AsOPTED.-J-iean of the two Results. Chronometer, No. 2,557, fast of sidereal time for this Madison Station, (at 16h. 48n.)...............-.................. — 1 45 42.64 3d.-THE LONGITUDE. The above result for the Madison time, and the results of the observations for the time at Chicago, of the 3d and 6th inst. already given, combined with the following telegraphic signals, give us the Longitude of Madison, as follows, viz: Determination of the Differetcee of Longitude betwee'n Chiicago, Illinois, and Madison, Wisconsin, by 4 Electric Signals for comparisons of Time, Jutne 4thl, 1869. -I N. B.-Sidereal Chronometer. No. 2.557. fast of Madison sidereal time. (at 15h. 57a/.. 4t). siderleal time) l. 45ma. 42.43s. Rate per sidereal (ay, -I-6.086s? or per silereal hour. — 0.2535.. Mean Solar Chronometer, No. 141. slow of Chicago mean solar time. (at 11lI. l2Oi1. 2-1. mean time) 4.;. 44.42s. Rate per mean solar day. -0.20.?. or per mean solar hour. -0.0083s. lst.- CIICAGO SIGNALS recorded at both Stations. H o ij"" a-'"T I~ -. O? ";s 52! S 0.M -: v, O..) (Z0 c...,D4 r..0 a..._ S i; Z"- U2Q - ) o -— Eo g h. I. s. i. s. h. i..:..". it. I. t. a. itt. S.. 11 07 40 4 44.42 11 12 24.42 17 4 1 45. 42 1I 57 45 57 4 473 7 0236 11 10 40 4 44.42 11 15 24.42 17 4 28.5 1 45 42. 4 16 00 46.0 16 0748.42 7 02.36 11 25 40 4 44.42 11 30 24.42 18 01 31 1 45 42.51 16 15 43.49 16 22 50.88 7 02.39 t 1st Mean.- Electric signals transmitted from Chicago to Madison,..............................................7 02.37..., ~c: C F ~ ~ ~ CC~~~~~ O O~~~ o'cL, o o rR E G ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ce ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~tr~~~~~~~~~ UT6 ( mI6. re z < < T * Times of signals given at | c o U~a ck Madison, by sidereal " C C Chronometer, No. 2,557. I r r &__ I ________I, B Chronometer, No. 2,547, t?' ~',' o' f fast of Madison sidereal c~ m t i e? time. O ea CS A P rP co o si tF r' ~ t? Times of Madison signals? ~ g B. ~. e -- s noted at Chicago, by S s ^C3 mean solar Chronometer. t > ~ 4 ~ <> No. 141.,. 0 oI'.? c, v v Chronometer, No. 141,slow R o g - W- of Chicago mean solar bQ s 4 time. ^.o^ ^^^. oo ~; &., _ >: Chicago correct mean soZ p 4 4 <, lar time of Madison sig- v C~ ~or. 2 2 2 nals. cr^+-wn... 0Z.; Ossm *0 r o * w. ~ Chicago correct sidereal * c ~ o,S Sa time of Madison signals.. OQCD. * w o ~ M Madison correct sidereal.j- f. v? time of Madison signals. 0: o o o i~~ t-3 ~ 3C O JO. _ ~ I t) 6_:4':*. < 4_ Q1 -t, 5 0UO?.. s. m.. I h. m. s.. m. s. k. m. s. hm. hs. s. h. m... 12 27 10 4 44.64 12 31 54.64 19 07 13.5 1 45 47.37 17 21 26.13 17 28 27.76 7 01.63 12 30 10 4 44.64 12 34 54.64 19 10 14 1 45 47.39 17 24 26.61 17 31 28.25 7 01.64 12 45 10 4 44.64 12 49 54.64 19 25 16.5 1 45 47.44 17 39 29.06 17 46 30.72 7 01.67 01.646 Sd o k 1st Mean.-Electric signals transmitted from Chicago to Madison........................................... 7 01.646 H rc~~~~~~~~~~~~~~f k a)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~f 0'9 o~~~~~ OS ~~~~~ps~ - SS~~d d ~~~ k E Td c~~~~ 2d.-M ADISON SIGNALS recorded at both Stations....o _.-o.. 9II0| |.~ 1 O a: 3 jr ~j ~a 7g Si ~ k 4 k2 OO 9t co I. ^. jlI ~*, ili. C> o Q o o 19 16 15 1 45 47.40 12 36 10 4 44.64 12 40 54.64 17 37 29.25 17 30 27.60 7 01.65 ~ 19 19 15.5 1 45 47.42 12 39 10 4 44.64 12 43 54.64 17 40 29.74 17 33 28.08 7 01.66 Q 19 22 16 1 45 47.43 12 42 10 4 44.64 12 46 54.64 17 43 30.23 17 36 28.57 7 01.66 > 2d Mean.-Electric signals transmitted from Madison to Chicago,......................................... 7 01.656 ~ 1st Mean.-Electric signals transmitted from Chicago to Madison, as above,................................. 7 01.646 Result:-Madison station is West, in longitude, of Chicago station No. 3, by a mean of the two sets of signals,. 7 01.65, ~ ~ Zj.5~~~~~~ u d ~~~o o ~a [2 1 2 39 10 d m 1st Mean. —Electric signals transmitted from Chicago to Madison, as above,...........7 01646 R2estlt:-Aladn station is Westj, in longitude, of Chicago station No. 3, by a mean of the two sets of si nals, ~ 7 01.65 C>f LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE OF MILWAUKEE, ETC. 477 h. n. s. Brought forward,................................. -1-0 07 01.65 Reduction to the dome of the State Capitol, as before....... -0.23 The dome of the State Capitol is West, in longitude, of Chicago station No. 3....................... - -0 07 01.42 Longitude of Chicago station No. 3,..... - -5 50 31.20 2d Determination. Longitude of the dome of the State Capitol at Madison,...... 5 57 32.62 SUMMARY.-LONGITUDE OF THIS STATE CAPITOL. By Determination 1st, of June 4th, 1859.................... 5 57 33.34 By Determination 2d, of June 5th, 1859.................... 5 57 32.62 Result adopted, giving the determination of June 4th a weight of 3, and that of June 5th a weight of 2:-Longitude of the dome of the State Capitol, at Madison, Wisconsin, West of the meridian of Greenwich,.............................. 5h. 57m. 33.05s. Equal, in arc, to....................................... 89 23' 15.75"w. Latitude, as before given,.............................. 43 04 30.8 N. J. D. GRAHAM, Corresponding Member of the Society. 478 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. E R A'1T. Page 397, line 13 from bottom-after the word( Washington, place a comma. Page 405; at the end of the third line from the bottom-for 21.22s., it should be 20.85s. Page 406, in the right hand column of figures, in the 9th line from the bottomfor 05,?. it should be 00mn. Page 407, at the end of the 5th line from the bottom-for 37.40s. it should be 37.17 s. Page 407, at the end of the 3d line from the bottom-for 37.25., it should be 37.1s. Page 408, in the top line of figures of the second column-for 23m., it should be 13m. Page 40S, in the bottom line, and third column of figures-for 91h., it should be 21h. Page 410, in the 3d line from the bottom-for.06s., it should be.04s. Page 411, in the top line of the third column of figures-for 2811., it should be 27m. Page 411, in the 2d line of the second column of figures-for 28n., it should be 27m. Page 411, in the 3rd line of the second column of figures-for 27m.: it should be 2971?. Page 411, in the 9th lino of the third column of figures-for 05.3s., it should be 06.3s. Page 411, in the 10th line of the second column of figures-for 14h., it should be 15h. Page 411, in the 16th line from the bottom, and the second column of figuresfor llh., it should be 16h. Page 411, in the 14th line from the bottom, and in the third column of figures-for 16h., it should be 17h. Page 411, in the 9th line from the bottom, and right hand column of figuresfor 20.98s., it should be 29.98s. ERRATA. 479 Page 413, top line-for July 5th, it should be July 15th. Page 413, in the 11th line Crom the bottom, and left hand or first column of figures-for 37.7", it should be 33.7". Page 415, in the 23d line from the bottom, and right hand column of figures, being the result of the last observation on Alpha LYREa-for 00m., it should be 02nm. Page 415, 4th line from bottom-for 8 observations, it should be 9 observations. Page 416, in the 14th line from bottom, and right hand column of figures-for 02.33s., it should be 01.33s. Page 416, in the 13th line from the bottom, and left hand column of figuresfor 57', it should be 52'. Page 420, 2d line from top-for 46~, it should be 41~. Page 421, the first observed altitude of Alpha LYRa, in the left hand column of figures-for 57~, it should be 52~. Page 421, at the end of the 3d line from the bottom —for 06.62s., it should be 06.64s. Page 426, the last observation on Alpha LynRE, in the third column of figures -for 151., it should be 161I. Page 426, at the end of 5th line from the bottom-for 42.2s., it should be 42.52s. Page 426, at the end of the 3d line from bottom-for 43.55s., it should be 43.50s. Page 428, in the 2d line from the bottom, in the right hand column-for 06n., it should be Olm. Page 429, in the 9th line from the bottom, and second column from the leftfor 59s., it should be 57s. Page 429, in the 5th line from the bottom, and in the left hand column-for 88m., it should be 383n. Page 432, the 4th observation on Alpha BooTIs, in the third column of figures -for 19m., it should be 39m. Page 432, at the end of the 5th line from bottom, (not counting the lines in the foot note)-for 32.02s.: it should be 33.02s. Page 433, top line-for (at 8h. 50n.), it should be (at 18h. 50m.) Page 433, at the end of the 9th line from top-for 33.31s., it should be 33.08s. Page 439, time of second telegraphic signal, in the left hand column of figures -for 44m., it should be 14m. Page 443, the last observation on Alpha ANDROMED., in the third column of figures-for 19.2s., it should be 10.2s. Page 444, time of fifth telegraphic signal, in the fourth column of figures-for 25s., it should be 15s. 480 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Page 446, 15th line from the bottom-before the word Time, insert the word Of. Page 449, over the left hand column of observations-for "' ", it should be h. m. s. Page 450, in the 8th line from bottom, under the heading " Meridian Distances in Sidereal Time -for 40m., it should be 50m. Page 455, in the 17th line from bottom, and second column of figures-for 37.56s., it should be 37.45s. Page 455, in the same line, and third column of figures-for 14.9s., it should be 15.9s. Page 459, time of the fourth telegraphic signal, in the sixth column of figures from the left hand-for 55.79s., it should be 45.79s. Page 460, time of the second telegraphic signal on this page, in the seventh column-for 15h., it should be 19h. Page 465, at the end of the bottom line-for 36.99s., it should be 36.90s. Page 468, time of the last telegraphic signal, in the left hand column of figures -for 25h. 42m. 10.5s., it should be 23h. 44m. 10.5s. Page 470, in the 7th line from the top-after the word Time; place a comma. GENERAL INDEX. Omrn GENERAL INDEX. Adams, lion. Ciarles Francis, donor,....................... 21. 73 Adams, President J. Q., pardons Indians,................... 174 Ah-ke-no-ta-way, a Menomonee Chief, age,............................ 107 Aldrich, Owen, early Milwaukee settler,.............................. 256 Alexander, Dr., cited,........................................... 42 Allen, Col. Ethan, autograph,.................... 25 Allen, Gen. Ira, autograph........................................... 25 Allouez, Father, early missionary.................................. 246 American Antiquarian Society, donor,............................... 73 American Baptist I-ome Mission Society, donor, o............... 77 American Fur Company, noticed,....................... 156-159, 161, 215 American Geographical and Statistical Society, donor,............. 22, 74 American History, principal collections of,............................ 38 American Indians, origin of..................................... 117-151 American Philosophical Society, donor,........................21, 22, 73 Ames, Nathaniel, portrait of...................................... 63, 84 sketch of.................... 107-110 Ancient Coin, in Cabinet.................................... 27, 28, 59 Ancient Newspapers, in (Cabinet............................... 26, 51, 54 Ancient Parchment, in Cabinet,..................................... 57 Anderson, Capt. John, early Milwaukee settler,.................. 265, 266 Andrews, Lyman, early Monroe County settler,................. 389, 390 Annual Address, by lion. John Y. Smith,........... 117-151 Ansley. Col. John D.. mentioned,..................................... 93 Antiquities......................................... 28, 58, 59, 223-225 Armel, Louis, Indian trader at Madison,.............................. 347 Arndt. Hon. C. C. P., killed by Vineyard,............................ 192 Arndt, lion. John P., early Green Bay settler, 167, 168, 169, 174, 180, 181, 195 member of Territorial Council,................... 187 Arnold, lion. J. E., early Milwaukee lawyer.......................... 258 Arnold, John, early Sheboygan settler,.............................. 339 Astor, John Jacob, mentioned,.......................... 97, 99, 156, 215 Astor Library, donor,.............................................. 77 Atkinson, Gen marches against Winnebagoes.................... 173, 174 in Black Hawk war..........1................ 84186 Atlases in Library,... 4................... 4, 77 Atwood, Gen. David, member of Executive Committee,........ 5, 6, 43, 65 audits Treasurer's Report....................... 70 Atwood, John, donor,.............................................. 75 484 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Atwood, Hon. J. P., on committee to revise Constitution,............... 11 member of Executive Committee5.......... 5, 6, 43, 65 Austin, George F., early Milwaukee merchant,........................ 256 Autographs in Library................................. 24, 25, 55 Avery, Rev. Mr., early Monroe County settler,........................ 391 Aydelott, Rev. Dr. B. P., donor,..................................... 75 Ayers, Dr. D. C., donor,...................................... 28 Bache, Prof. A. D., donor........................................ 75 Bacon, 0. N., donor,................................................ 73 Baird, Hon. Henry S., sketch of Northern Wisconsin,.............. 197-221 early settler,.................. 167, 168, 175, 195 Secretary at treaty of Cedar Rapids,........... 193 member of Territorial Council.................. 187 donor,...................................... 59 Balch. Thomas, donor.......................... 75 Baldwin. Phillnder, early Watertown settler......................... 380 Ballou,. I F. Jr. First G(rave in artertownl.................... 377-381 Bancroft, lion. George, donor,.................................... 21. 74 cited................................. 45 Barber, George, early Milwaukee settler....................... 262 Barber, John W., donor........................................ 73. 75 BSrclay, J. J. donor. 22d 73. 77 B arclay, J. J.(,do,r...do.................................... 2, 7 7 Barker, J. II. early Mlonroe Counl ty settler,......................... 391 Barney. Hiram, donors............................................. 27 Bartles, Deidri ck. early Sheboyganl settler....................... 341 Bartlett early Milwaukee, physician................................. 258 Bartlett, li on. J. 1t. donor,......................................... 73 Barstow. Gov., portlr it in Gallery................................... 80 Bashford, Gov.. plroaises portrait,................................ 31 lBass, L.ev. Dr. Edward, old Mss. sermon of........................... B Ess, Thomnas easly Watertown settler......................... 378-381 B ates, J. R. donor................................................ 54 Battles-P eckatounica.8-7..................... 85-87 Wisconsin Hleihts................................ 184. 316. 347 B ad A x,................................................ 185 Baubee. Col., of British farmy...................................... 374 Bayfield, Lieut. Henry W.. chart of Lake Superior,......3...9.. 359 361 Beall, Col. Samuel W., Receiver at Green Bay....................... 186 Bean, J., early La Crosse settler,.................................... 84 Bean, Jiacob S., early Mlilwaukee settler.............. 272 Beaquette, Lieut; Pasechal, in Black Hawk war....................... 87 Beatty, lion. Adam, donor,......................................... 73 Beaubien, Col. John B., early Chicago settler..................... 163, 169 Bell, Senator, of N. IT., mentioned.................................. 352 Benedict, Stephen G., on comnmittee to revise Constitution,............... 11 member of Executive Committee......... 5 6, 43, 65 audits Treasurer;s Report..................... 72 donor,............................ 27, 49, 59, 73, 75 Benton, Rev. A., donor....................................., 55, 59 Benton; Hou. Thomas II., mentioned,................................. 354 Bequests and endowments desired,................................ 34 Bibliography, works on, in Library,............................... 51, 52 Biddle, James W., cited,.......................................... 84 Big Foot Lake,................................................... 171 Big Thunder, an Indian Chief....................................... 344 Billinghurst. lion. Charles, on Wisconsin boundary.................... 351 GENERAL INDEX. 485 Billings; Col. II. M., promises portrait................................ 31 donor.......................................... 69 Bingham, G. C., donor.................................... 26 Birchard, Harvey, early Milwaukee settler;..................... 255 Bird, Col. A. A., promises portrait.............................. 31 commissioner to build Capitol,....................... 88 early settler,.......1..................... 189 Black IHawk. cited............................................. 236-239 at Thames battle,...................................... 372 encomium on Bamsay Crooks........................ 101 Black Hawk war. noticed..................... 85-87, 183-186, 213, 344-347 eli c s.............................................. 56 Black!lock. mentioned............................................ 155 Black SnaLke, Gov., Seneca Chief, portrait promised................... 3~ Blake,. I. 1 early, Monroe County settler.;................... 391 B3l1ke. Samuel, donor................................. 75 Blossom, Levi. earl- Ailwaukee settler,...................... 2 75 Pond Dr. Hlenrsy donor.. 22. 23. 73 Bon(d, Dlr. fH emt., (n l..................................... 2 23 73 Booth. S. -M., Milwaukee editor,...............................; 69 Bostedo i, lon. Louis, donor..................................... 27 Boston City, donor.7.............................................. 73 Boston Evening Transcript, cited,................................. 112 Boughton, Calvin, early Wattertown settler......................... 380 Bolwles. Rev. AMr. early Milwaukee clergym: n........................... Bowma An, Georg(e; early Milwaukee merchalnt,.......................... 6 Brackce. Geln. CCharles. in Black Ilaw k TWar,..................... 85, S6 87 early settler........................... 181, 195 Brale, ev. C.................................... 73, 77, 79 iradcish1, Prof. Alvah, donor............................... 26 1 rom ises picture............................... 32 Bra-g, early Sheboya3 n settler,................................ 339 Brant. thie lowc hief. mentioned................................. 92 Bre:a.d, Daniel, (Oneida chief, menationed.................... 304 Brighamn, Col. Ebenezer mentioned,..................... 8 18I, 19, 195 anecdote of,................................ 170 Birigl ara, Prescott, intcresting donation,.........................., 6 Brisbane, Dr. Wm. II., donor,................................. 6 Brisbois. B. W. cited......................................... 249 Brisbois; Michael, early Prairie du Chien settler................. 2 0 early collission of................................ 25 Brisbois, M ichael J., donor,.......................................... 25 British Government, donor,......................................... 21 British Museum, noticed,........................................... 41 Britt. C. C., donor,........................................ 58 Britton, R ev. J. B., donor.......................................... 58 Brooies, S. M., donor,:................................... 30 portraits painted by,................ 30, 62, 63, 82, 83, 110 Brotherhead, Wm., donor........................................... 55 Brothertown Indians, sketch of................................ 291-298 Brown County............................................... 1 17, 198 (see Green Bri, ) Brown, Gen. Johu A. early Milwaukee publisher................. 267 Brownn, John Carter donor................................. 21, 73 commends the Society,.......................... 35 Brown, Joshua, early Sheboygan settler,....................... 339 Brown, Samuel, early Milwaukee settler,...................... 265 281 Brown, WVm. & Co., early Milwaukee merchants,.................. 256 Brown, Wm. early Milwaukee settler............................ 186, 256 Brown, Wmi. W., early Milwaukee settler,........................ 265, 281 Bruce, Wm.. early Sheboygan settler.......3.................. 36 486 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS, Brunson, Rev. Alfred, donor,................................... 29, 55, 77 promises portrait,............................... 31 Vice President of the Society,................ 5, 6, 65 Early History of Wisconsin,................. 223-251 on the Death of Tecumseh;.................. 369-374 Bryan, Hon. John A., early Milwaukee editor,....................... 268 Buchanan, President, on Wisconsin boundary..................... 353, 354 Buck, J. S., donor................................................. 54 Buck, Royal, donor,................... 23, 58, 75 Buffalo, mentioned,............................................. 155 Bufualo, Chippewa chief...................................... 232 Bull, Gen. Hiram C., member of Executive Committee,.......... 5, 6, 4.3 64 Bullen, Gen. John, early Kenosha settler,............................ 186 Burke's Woolen Factory, Milwaukee,............................... 266 Burns, Peter, early La Crosse settler,............................... 386 Burns, Timothy, early La Crosse settler,.3................ 384, 385, 386 Buttrick, Commissioner, mentioned,................................ 106 Cabinet of the Society........................................... 26. 55 Cady & Farwell, early Milwaukee merchants,................... 256, 258 Calkins. E. A., donor,............................................ 77 member of Executive Committee................. 5, 6, 43, 65 Calkins & W ebb, donors......................................... 22, 73 Cameron, Hon. D. D., early La Crosse settler,....................... 386 Campbell, lion. E. D., early La Crosse settler.................. 386 Campbell. John, donor.................................... 75 Canada West. Parliament Library, donor...................50 52, 53, 76 Candy. Mrs. Electa W.. donor............................ 63 84 Canfield, William H., disco-ers man-shaped mound,............... 365, 368 Card, Rev. W. H., early La Crosse settler....................... 385 Cardinell, early Irairie du Chien settler,............................. 249 Carpenter & Law, donors,................................... 22, 73 Carpenter, S. H., donor,................. 27, 54, 73, 77 member of Executive Committee,.............., 6, 43, 65 Report on Picture Gallery........................ 80-115 Carron, Menomonee Chief, age,.................................... 107 Cartwright, Rev. Peter, donor....................................... 75 Carver, Captain, cited................................. 227, 229, 334-343 Carey, Henry C., donor............................................ 74 Cary, Dr. B. B., early Milwaukee publisher........................... 268 promises portrait.................................... 31 Cary & Rounds, Milwaukee publishers,............................. 268 Cary, Joseph, early MilwaLkee merchant,............................ 255 Cas-a-gas-ce-gay, Menomonee Chief, age,.............................. 107 Cass, Gen. Lewis, donor,........................................... 73 promises portrait.................................. 31 1819. at Sault Ste Marie............................ 246 1825, at Prairie du Chien treaty................... 245 1827, at Little Buttes des Morts treaty,......... 104, 168 Paris Documents cited,..................... 232, 247 Cassin, John, donor,............................................... 25 Casson, J. R., donor,.............................................. 59 Castleman, Dr. A. L., early Milwaukee physician,................... 258 Castleman. R. I.; early Monroe County settler,....................... 389 C atlin, John. staked out Madison,....................... 88 Catlin, M rs. John, donor,........................................ 61 Cedar Point treaty, 1836...................................... 104, 193 GENERAL INDEX. 487 Cha-kau-cho-ka-ma, a Menomonce Chief.............................. 25 Chambers, Hon. George; donor...................................... 75 Chapman, Prof. C. B., donor................................. 73, 75 member Executive Committee,............... 5, 6, 65 on Four Lake Country,..................... 343-349 Chapman, Silas, donor................................... 27, 28, 59, 73 Charles I, fa-simile death warrant of.............................. 57 Charter Oak relics,........................................ 29, 30, 58 Chase, Reuben. early Milwaukee settler............................ 265 Chicago in 1821 and 1827,................................. 163, 169 Chicago Historical Society, organized,................................ 22 donor................................... 77 Chic-hon-sic, a Winnebago, pardoned,............................ 174 Chicks. J. N, accompanies Quinney to Washington.................. 332 Childs, Col. Ebenezer, Recollections of Wisconsin,............ 55, 153-195 birth and early life,.......................... 153 flees to the W est......................... 153-156 arrives at Green Bay,..................... 159 becomes a trader,..................... 159, 160 erects early buildings,................... 162, 168 1821, trip to St. Louis...................... 162-164 builds a mill...................... 169, 174 goes to Illinois for cattle,................... 169-172 1827, serves in Winnebago war,............. 172-174 furnishes supplies for shingle-makers,........ 175-180 difficulties with Major Twiggs,.............. 180, 181 1829, Sheriff of Brown County,............. 182, 183 1829, Postmaster at Kakalin,................. 083 takes first Durham boat over the Portage........ 183 1832, serves in Black Hawk war,........... 185, 186 1836-1840, in Territorial Legislature,........ 187-192 1841, Sergeant-at-Arms of the Council........... 192 1841, aids in boundary survey,.............. 193, 194 1845, goes to Lake Superior country,............ 194 1848, exploring agent for the Menomonees,....... 194 1852, settles at La Crosse,.................. 194, 386 Childs George W., donor,.......................................... 26 Childs, A. F., early Monroe county settler,............................ 391 Chippewa Indians, noticed,..................................... 232-236 Clark, Darwin, promises portrait,.................................... 31 Clark, John H., donor.............................................. 77 Clark, Julius T., member of Executive Committee,.............. 5, 43, 65 Clark, Moses, early La Crosse settler,............................. 386 Clarkson family, mentioned....................................... 57 Clason & Co., former Milwaukee publishers.................. 268 Clayton. Senator, of Delaware, mentioned,................ 352, 353, 354 Cleveland city, mentioned,............................. 155 Cleveland, C. M., donor,................................. 30 Clifford, John, early Milwaukee settler,................... 272 Clinton, Charles A.; donor....................................... 75 Clinton, E. D., early rail-road enterprise.................... 275 Codding, Mr., early Waukesha editor,................................ 268 Coggeshall, W. T., donor,........................................... 75 Cogswell, Dr. J. G., donor,....................................... 49, 75 Cogswell, J. B. D., on early Milwaukee history,............... 287-289 Coin, curious,............................ 27, 59 Coit, D. R., donor,......................................... 75 Cole, Charles D., early Sheboygan settler,........................ 336, 339 Cole, John W., early Watertown settler,................... 380 Cole, Hon. Luther A., early Watertown settler,.................... 379-381 488 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Collins, Isaac, donor,.............................................. 73 Commuck, Thomas, sketch of Brothertown Indians,.............. 291-298 death of,........................................ 298 Comstock & Co., early Milwaukee millers,........................ 265, 266 Condit, lion. A. H., early Monroe county settler,................... 391 Congress Library, donor,.......................................... 53 Conklin, Henry, early Sheboygan merchant,.......................... 340 Conover, Prof. O. M., one of the Society's incorporators,............. 9 member of Executive Committee,....... 5, 6, 43, 65 Treasurer's Reports,......................... 69-72 Continental money, in Cabinet,.................................... 29, 59 Cornell, A. B., early Monroe county settler........................... 391 Cotton, Capt., mentioned,..................................... 168 Coughtry. Alfred, donor,................................... 77 Courtorielle, Lake, origin of name,.............................. 228 Cowles, Seth, donor,............................... 51, 75 Cowles & Co., early Milwaukee merchants,......................... 255 Craig, N. B., donor,........................................... 73 Cram, Clapt. T. J., runs boundary line,................. 193, 194, 359, 361 Cramer & Curtis, early Milwaukee publishers,........................ 267 Cramer, Eliphalet, early Milwaukee settler,........................ 259, 275 Cramer, Howard, early La Crosse settler,............................ 386 Cramer, Wm. E., early Milwaukee publisher..................... 267, 269 Crawfordl, Gen. John, early Milwaukee settler,..................... 264 Crawford, IIon. Samuel, promises portrait,............................ 31 Crelic, Joseph, daguerreotype of,................................... 26 Crisman, Archibald, mentioned,........................... 347 Crittenden, ton. J. J.. mentioned,............................... 353, 354 Crocker, Hon. IHans, early Milwaukee settler,............... 186, 257, 275 Crooks. Ramnsay, portrait of................................... 62, 81, 83 sketch of.......... 95-102 land proprietor at Green Bay,....................... 215 Cross I. E., donor of map of Japan............................... 24 Crosset, J. R., early La Crosse settler,............................. 386 Crowley, Jeremiah, donor,................................... 27 Cullen, iHon. C. D., donor.......................................... 77 Curtin, lon. A. G. donor,........................................... 73 Curtis. George W., donor,............................................ 74 Curtiss, Mrs. D. S., donor,........................... 27, 29, 54 Curwen, Dr. John, donor......................................54, 55, 58 Cushml n, H on. II. W.. donor.................................. 22, 73, 77 Cutler, II. D. B., member Executive Committee...................... 5 65 Daguerreotypes, in Cabinet.................................... 26 Damman, J. D., early Mlonroe County settler,...................... 391 Darling, Hon. M. C., one of the Society's incorporqtors,............ 9 Darlington, Dr. Wmn. donor,....................7............... 73 Davidson, Capt. James, in Thames battle..................... 369. 374 Davis, C. D., early Milwaukee settler,.............................. 258 Davis, Robert, early Milwaukee settler,.............................. 56 Dawson, Henry B., donor.......................................... 74 Dean, John, donor,........................................ 22, 73 Dean, J. W., donor,............................................ 75 Dean, W nm. R., donor,...................................... 75 De Freese, J. M., donor........................ 49, 75 De Hass, Dr. W., commends the Society:............................. 37 De Kauray, Winnebago Chief, peace-pipe of.......................... 28 GENERAL INDEX. 489 Delaplaine, George P., promises portrait.............................. 31 member of Executive Committee................ 6 audits Treasurer's Report..................... 72 Dennis, Hon. Wm. M., mentioned,.................................. 381 De Peyster, Gen. J. Watts, donor,........................... 22, 74, 75, 77 Detroit, m entioned,........................................... 155, 156 Detroit Y. M. Association, donor,............................ 73 Dewey, Charles C., early Milwaukee settler,...................... 255. 262 Dewey, HIon. Nelson, promises portrait............................... 31 DeW itt, R. M., donor............................................ 22 74 Dick, Alonzo D., member of Legislature,............................ 297 Dick, W. H., member of Legislature,........................... 297 Dickinson, Gen. Wm., early Green Bay settler,................... 161, 172 Dickson, lion. John P., early Janesville settler,....................... 254 Dixon, B. I., donor,................................................ 73 Documents and pamphlets added to Library,................... 24, 54, 77 Dodge, Capt. George S., donor,............................. 27 Dodge,: lon. Henry, donor,........................................ 21, 73 promises portrait................................ 31 early settler........................... 181, 195, 343 in W innebago war,............................... 173 in Black Hawk war,......... 85, 86, 87; 184, 345, 346 Governor of Wisconsin Territory................. 187 at treaty at Cedar Point..................... 104, 193 Dolliver, Ezra, early Watertown settler,..........................380 381 Doney & Williams, early Milwaukee founders........................ 258 Doney, Mr., death of,............................................... 280 Dorchester Antiquarian Society, donor,........................ 22, 73, 77 Doty., Charles. native of Wisconsin.................................. 167 Doty. Hon. Jaimes )D. one of the Society's incorporators,........... 9 a Vice President of the Society............... 6 6 early Judge in Wisconsin,.. 57, 166, 167, 174, 12, 209 early Green aIy settlr,............ 16 167 169, 1 95 selected tlhe site of Madison.................... 87 C oin missioner to erect the Capitol............... 88 on Wiscensin boondary.........1....... 1 355-3,57 Dousman, Georgeo early lilwtukee settle,......... 86, 256 2S.; 260, 261 Dousmlan, Gen. II. L., early settier,................................. 195 proniises portrait.............................. 31 Dousnan, Talbot, early Milwaukee settler,........................... 260 Downer, Jason, early iv ee publisher........................... 267 Drake, Sa-muel'G. donri............................. 21 73, 77 Drake's Tecumse, citol............................ 372, 374 Draper; Lyman C., one of tl(; Society's incorporattors.................... 9 on committee to revise Constitution,........... 11 tcorrcsponudicn Secretary.................. 5. 6. 43, 65 0, () lI'i0S pJ 0( U t i i i S tOt 1 l....... 5, 6, 43, 65 c.oor,................................. 27, 54, 73 77 com piles Sketches.............................. 84 notes. historic:; 1i exsylnatory,.. 89, 110. 156. 174. 178 84, 197, 201, 2'23, 238 216 27,'92, 98, 372 374, 376 Dun n.. Chrles fist itor Chie fit cref Justice,.................. 187 Durkee, Hon. Charles, donor,.............................. 21, 73, 75. 77 early Kenosha settler,...................... 186 promises portrait,........................... 31 Durrie, Daniel S., on committee to revise Constitution,................. 11 Librarian,................................ 5, 6, 43, 65 donor,........................... 27. 54, 73, 77 Dutcher, Thomas, early Monroe County settler,........................ 391 Dutton, Eli, donor...................................... 53, 77 Dye, A. G., early Sheboygan settler,............................... 340 61m 490 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Earnst, Andrew II., daguerreotype of............................... 26 Eastman, lIon. B. C., portrait in Gallery;............................ 80 Eastman, Dr. G. W., donor,............................ 23 Eaton, Mrs. G. B., donor,.......................................... 59 Eberhard, John, donor,........................................... 27, 73 Edgerton, B. II., early Milwaukee surveyor,.......................... 258 Elder, Dr Wm., donor,.................................. 73 Eldred, A., early La Crosse settler,............................... 385 Eldred, Elisha, early Milwaukee settler............................. 275 Eldred, Anson, early Milwaukee settler............................ 275 Elk's horn curiosity,........................................... 59-61 Elliot, C. W.. donor,........................ 22, 74 Ellis, Gen. A. G., donor,........................................... 22 a Vice President of the Society................. 5. 64 prom ises portrait.............................. 31 early Green Bay Settler,....................... iGS, 195 in Territorial Le islature,.......................... 187 cited............................................. 300 Ellis, J. Alder. member of Executive Committee................... 5; 6, 65 Life member of the Socicty;.......................... 69 Ely, Ambrose. early Milwaukee settler.............................. 258 Endowments and bequests desired.................................. 34 Engravings in Library......................................... 26 Enspringcr, early settler,....................................... 347 Erving, Biurdick & Co., donors,................................... 73 Everett, lion. Edward, donor...................................... 77 Ewbank lHon. Thomas; donor,..................................... 74 Fagnani, Chevalier Joseph, donor............................... 30, 81 sketch of............................ 110-112 Falls of St. Croix, latitude and longitude........................... 359 Farmin, Capt. Samuel, early Milwaulkee settler..................... 262 Farnhamn George, early La Crosse settler....................... 386 Farnsworth, Samuel, carly Sheboygan settler.......................... 339 Farnsworth, William, early Indian trader......................... 156-159 early Sheboygan settler................ 336, 340 Farrow, A., early Sheboygan settler,............................... 339 Farwell, lon. L. J., one of the Society's incorporators................. 9 member of Executive Committee,.......... 5, 6, 43, 64 promises portrait................................ 31 early Milwaukee merchant,............ 256, 258, 262 Featherstonhaugh, G. W., notice of Madison........................ 88-93 Ferslew, Wm., donor,.......................................... 75 Fillmore, John S., early Miilwaukee publisher,...................... 267 Finch, Hen. Asahel Jr., early Milwaukee settler,................ 258 promises portrait,............................ 31 Fire-proof edifice needed,..................................... 35, 64 Firmin, Benjamin, early Sheboygan settler.......................... 3 340 Firmin, Frank I-., member of Executive Committee,........... 5, 6, 65 First house in Madison, view of.................... 30, 81 Fisk, F. W., early Monroe County settler,............................ 391 Flagg, painter of Percival portrait....................... 30, 81 112, 113 Flint, C. L., donor........................................... 73 Flint, Edwin, early La Crosse settler................................. 385 Flowers, C. F., member of Executive Committee,...................... 43 Follett, Jonathan, early Sheboygan settler,,......................... 336 GENERAL INDEX. 491 Follett, AIrs. alluded to......................................... 165 Fonda, John I-., personal narrative............................... 55 Fond du Lac, first house at....................................... 187 Foote, Rev.. W i., donor,.................................. 74 Force, killed in Black Hawk War.......................... 344, 345, 346 Ford, Edward, donor,........................................... 27, 29 Foster, John, early Monroe County settler...........................391 Four Lake Country, sketch of early history.................... 343-349 Ty-cho-be-rah, Indian name...................... 88 Fowler, David, early Indian teacher,................................ 292 Fowler, William, in the Legislature,................. 297 Fox, W illiam, donor,........................................... 73. 75 Fox Indians, noticed,........................................... 239-242 Francis, John F., promises picture.................................. 32 Frankenstein, G. N., promises picture,.............................. 31 Frankenstein, John, promises picture,............................. 31. 32 Fratney, early Milwaukee publisher,................................. 270 Frazier, Ion. Wm. C. Frazier, Territorial Associate Justice............ 187 Gale, Hon. George, early La Crosse settler,......................8..... 53 Gardner, Charles K., donor,........................................ 75 Gennet, William, donor,....2............................. 2, 73 member of Executive Committee,........... 5, 6, 65 Gentry, Capt. James, in Black Hlawk war............................. 345 native of Kentucky............................. 374 Gibbs, Benjamin, early Sheboygan settler,.......................... 340 Gibbs. James, early Sheboygan settler.............................. 340 Gibbs, John D., early Sheboygan settler,.......................... 340 Giddings, David, early Sheboygan settler........................ 338. 339 Gilman, Gen. John C., early Watertown settler........................ 380 Goodrich, Major Joseph, noticed,..................................... 277 Gowans, William, donor,..................................... 75, 77 Graham & Blossom, early Milwaukee lawyers........................ 257 Graham. Lieut. Col. J. D., donor,........................... 24, 54. 75, 77 cited by Lapham,....................... 359-361 on latitude and longitude............... 393-477 Graves & Mayers, early Milwaukee hotel-keepers,.................... 256 Gray, Dr. J. P., donor,.......................................... 48, 75 Gray. Henry E., donor.......................................... 58 Great Britain, Government, donor,............................ 20, 21, 74 London Statistical Society, donor,.................. 53, 76 Leeds Phil. Society, donor,.......................... 53, 76 Greeley, Horace: autograph......................................... 25 Green Bay, 1639, first visited by Nicollet...................... 226, 227 part called Navarino,............................... 89, 214 early times and customs,............................. 159-162 in 1824, extent of business,............................ 202 first man hung there,............................... 182 1827, Winnebago disturbance................... 172-174 1832, alarm,........................................ 185, 186 1832, Black Hawk war................................. 213 1834, Land Office opened................................ 186 1835, charter for a dam obtained,.......................... 186 slow progress of the place,............................... 195 Baird's recollections,............................. 197-221 Brown County, extent,............................. 197, 198 early hopes and disappointments,........................ 199 492 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Green Bay, Fort Howard....................................... 199 old land claims,..................................... 199-201 Shanty Town-Camp Smith,......2........01..... 201 traders and voyageurs.............................. 202-204 inter-marriages with Indians,....................... 204 comm erce,............................. 204 character of buildings.............................. 204, 205 character of French inhabitants,........................ 205 pastimes and customs,.................................... 206 canoe voyages,.................................... 207-209 administration of justice............................ 209-212 extinguishment of Indian title,........................... 212 improvements,..................................... 214. 215 Greene, Dr. Samuel A., donor................................ 54, 75. 77 Green, killed in Black Hawk war,............................... 344, 345 Green, Thomas, early Fond du Lac settler,........................... 187 Grignon, Augustin: donor,..................................... 29 portrait,................................... 62, 83 noticed.............................. 102, 161, 205 Captain in Black Iawk war,..................... 186 Recollections cited.............. 237, 238. 247 Grignon, Amable, land grant to..................................... 193 Grignon, Charles A., donor,....................................... 29 alluded to..................................... 103 Grgnon, Louis, mentioned,........................................ 166 Grignon, Peter B., donor........................................ 28 Grignon, Mrs. Peter B., lonor.................................... 26, 29 Gri o. obert, mentione..................................... 103 in Black Iawk war............................. 186 GriTnon7 s Trading) Post,........................................ 176, 178 Grisw-old, Reeve, early Watertown settler.................... 380 Gurnee. John D., Member of Executive Committee.................... 6 Life l ember of the Society........................ 71 audits Treasurers Report.......................... 72 Gustin, Elder, early Monroe County settler........................... 391 Gwin. Captain, at Fort W innebago................................... 179 HIaddock, L. K., donor,........................................ 49, 75 Hadley, Richardl, early Milwaukee settler......................... 256 IIaldeman, Prof. S. S., donor,...................................... 73 Hlaldimand. Gov. of Canada, alluded to,....................... 25 Hall: E. H., donor,................................ 75 Hall, Quincy, early Sheboygan settler,.............................. 339 Halpin, Jan es, early settler.................................... 347-349 Hamblin, Isaac, Sr.. noticed........................................ 374 Hamlin, A., artist, alluded to........................................ 115 Hamline, Dr., donor........................................ 49, 75 Hamilton, A. B., donor,................................. 75 Hamilton, Mrs. Alexander, relic of,.................................. 58 Hamilton,';ol. Win. S., mentioned................................... 168 Hannahs, W m. H1., donor.......................................... 28 H arding, W. P., donor............................................. 75 Harrison, Gen. W. H., at the Thames battle,..................... 370-374 Harrison, Mark R., artist,.................................... 30, 82, 113 Harsha, Rev. D. A., donor,....................................... 75 Hart, Col. A. Wellington, donor............................. 55, 57, 77 Hart, Wm., artist, promises picture;................................... 32 GENERAL INDEX. 493 Harvard College, donor.......................................... 53, 75 Hastings, IHon. S. D., early La Crosse settler,.................... 384, 385 HIatch, A. W., early Milwaukee merchant............................. 256 Hathaway, Hon. Joshua, promises portrait,..........3.................. 31 early Milwaukee settler................... 258, 275 life member of the Society................... 71 Haven, Samuel F., cited,........................................ 11 Hawks, N. P., early Milwaukee hotel-keeper.......................... 2 7 Hawley, Abel, early MIilwaukee settler,............................... 2 Hawley, Cyrus, early Milwaukee settler,..............................:,3 IHealey, an Irish artist, mentioned,........................... 30, 82, 113 Heide, Henry C., early Sheboygan County settler,.................... 341 Heide, early Sheboygan County settler............................... 341 Hendricks. Abner W. Stockbridge Chief,.............................. 327 Hendricks, Dennis, Stockbridge Chief............................ 305326 Hendricks, Solomon U.. Stockbridge Chief............... 303. 305, 326. 327 Henni. Bishop, promises portrait,.................................. 31 HIenry, Gen., in Blatck IIawk war,............................... 184, 346 HIerrick,'1. C., donor.............................................. 77 Herrick, Kev. L., early Mdonroe County settler........................ 391 HIcsler, A. promises picture,.............................. 32 Hieshk. on. \Wns. msentioned.2 74 eslkl Hon. Wm. 1, menion.......................................... 274 tIeuibseh nn. lion. F Inla.103,y 107, Hieulbsckmann;nn: Iolo. F.. Indi.an l~A glEnt................................ 10 HYewirtt Dr., eal$ y ilwa k,,ee loph:ysician,.......................... 8...., 0 l1eyl.-i, Amnasa, erly WVtacirtorwn settler............................ 380 Iliclco, lte en.. W., e;ly settler....................... 181 portrait promisedl........................... 31 Kicoe,.: John i., donlln......................... 75, 77 lioiby, L. J., erly Mil a:li kee settler,...................... 2.0 261. 264 iigby & iardne. e1;ry Milwaukee merchants.................... 256 iltllt, lev. lr. B. o o......................... 2, 2 74 Iill, Surgeon Allen, in Black inawk wari,.................. 87 ients to Stat(s a public institut................................ 40 1istorical studies, national value of................................. 41 H istory, iti o i, ce................................................... 45 Hlio nle t. J. lonor,........................................ 59, 75 Ilobi1rtl; F. (tFI ono r....................................... 55 Iob:,r, at.ihanieiel don0or.......................................... 26 ITofin:sin, Wenioll early Shoe,os.ian settl.... 340 Iiole-in-the -Day. Chippewa Chier................................. 245, 246 lollasnd, I)r J. G.: donor, 7...................................... 75 Holiter G. 11.: donor........................................... 73 H olt, D)avid donor.................................................. 73 Itlton lion. LEdward Dl i. e.rly Milwauilke settler,........ 253, 255, 275, 289 on Commercial History of Mlilwaukee...... 253-285 HIolton & Gooda!l early Milwaukee merchants...................., 2 72 IHood, lon. Thos., donoi........................................... 73 HIood, WJilliam,e e rly La Crosse Surveyor............................. 3 Irner Ion. John S.: Territorial Secretary,.................. 187 pronises portrait,............................... 31 Howe, Solomlon, early La Crosse settler............................... 386 Hubbard, Harvey E., early La Crosse settler,..................... 386, 387 Hubbell, Capt., early Milwaukee settler,.............................. 263 tHubbell, lion. Levi, mentioned,...................................... 126 Hull, Rev. Lemuel, early Milwaukee clergyman:.............. 258, 262, 280 Humble, Capt., early Milwaukee settler............................ 262 Hunt, D)r. John W., one of the Society's incorporators;................. 9 Recording Secretary..................... 5, 6, 43 65 donor.......................................... 73 Hunt, Wilson P., Rocky Mountain adventurer,..................... 97, 98 494 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Hurd. Dr. Samuel, donor,.......................................... 77 HIustis, John, early Milwaukee settler............................... 262 Ilsley, Edward, on committee to revise ConQtitfn,,on,........... 11 member of Executive CouLliiatt.........5, 6, 43, 64 donor,...................................... 49, 73 Independent O. of 0. F., first established in Wisconsil,................ 93 Indian Antiquities,........................................... 28 58, 59 Indian Tribes of Wisconsin,..................................... 225-246 Indians of Wisconsin in War of 1812,.......................... 244-245 Indians pardoned at Prairie du Chien,............................... 57 Ingham, Albert C., one of the Society's incorporators,............. 9 I-om-e-tah, Menomonee Chief, portrait of...................... 62 83, 102 Iowa County, early administration of justice.................... 211-212 Iowa State Historical Society, organized........................ 22, 35, 39 Irving, lion. Washington, cited........................... 95, 96, 98, 101 Irwin, Lion. David, Jr., Territorial Associate Justice.................. 187 Irwin, Robert, Sr., early Green Bay settler,................... 165. 182 Irwin, Alexander J., early Green Bay seLtler,........................ 165 in Black Hawk war,............................ 186 in Territorial Legislature,.................. 187 Irwin, Robert, Jr., early Green Ilay settler,................. 165, 166, 182 Jackson, President autograp,................................. 25 portrait of, pronised,.................... 32 Jackson, Hon. Joseph. portrait of............................ 31, 62, 83 sketch of................................ 102 Jackson, Dr. J., donor,............................................. 75 Jackson, Dr. S. C., donor........................................... 75 Jackson, S. D., early Monroe county settler,........................ 391 Jamieson, Prof. J. M., cited....................................... 126 Janes, 11. F., early Janesville settler,................................ 254 Reminiscences..................................... 4 Jarvis. Dr. Edward donor................................. 54, 75, 77 Jarvis, Wm. B., member of Executive Committee.................... 43 Jenkins, Prof L. II., donor,......................................... 75 Jervis, Willitam early Milwaukee settler,............................. 260 Jesuit Relations, in Library...................................... 49, 50 Johnson, C. A. painter of picture,........................... 30, 82, 113 Johnson, Capt. George, first Sheriff of Brown County,.............. 182 in Black Hawk war,.......................... 186 Johnson, John, and family, early Sheboygan settlers............... 339 Johnson, Col. R. M., in Thames battle....................... 369, 373-376 Johnson, Timothy, and wife, early Watertown settlers................. 380 Johnson, WVm.., Menomonee interpreter.................. 103 Johnston, John R., artist, promises picture........................... 31 Jolley, Mrs. John, donor,..................................... 26 Jones, Col., Indian Agent,.............. 104 Jones, Hon. G. V., donor,.......................................... 76 Jones, Horatio G., donor,........................................... 75 Jones, U. J., donor,............................................ 73 Jones, W alter E., donor........................................... 74 Jones, Wm. A., donor,.............................................. 74 GENERAL INDEX. 495 Joy, Hon. Arad, promises autographs,............................... 25 Juneau, Hon. Narcisse M., donor,................................. 30, 82 Juneau, Hon. Solomon, early Milwaukee settler,..... 164, 169, 173, 186, 205 256, 259, 270, 271. Kakalin idol, mentioned,.......................................... 246 Kane, Dr. E. K., portrait of,............................... 30, 81, 87 Keen & Lee, donors,............................................. 75 Keeler, David M., early Milwaukee publisher,................... 267 Kellogg, A. N., donor,.......................................... 59 Kellogg, Simeon, early La Crosse settler,........................ 386, 387 Kemper, Bishop, portrait promised.................................. 31 Kenosha, early settlement of,...................................... 186 Kilbourn, Hon. Byron, early Milwaukee settler,..... 186; 259, 265, 270, 271 275, 281. King, David, in battle of Thames,............................. 369, 374 King, Gen. Rufus, early Milwaukee editor,....................... 267, 269 King, Hon. Horatio, donor,........................................ 75 King Philip's war, relic of,...................................... 55 56 Kingston, Hon. John T., reminiscences,.............................. 55 on death of Tecumseh,................... 375, 376 Kinzie family, early Chicago settlers,........................... 163, 169 Knapp, Capt. Gilbert, early Racine settler,............................ 186 Kneeland, James, early Milwaukee settler,................. 275 Kneeland, Dr. S., Jr., donor,............................... 49, 54, 75, 77 Knowlton, Hon. Wyram, Judge........................... 386, 389, 390 Konkapot, Levi, Jr., noticed,...................................... 299 on Stockbridge Chiefs,...................... 303-307 La Batt, early trader near La Crosse,................................ 383 La Crosse, early settlement of,...................................... 194 latitude and longitude of.................................. 359 sketch of,......................................... 383-387 Lafitau, early author, cited,......................................... 126 Lake Courtorielle, origin of name,.................................. 228 Lake Superior country, noticed,.................................... 194 Lane, Capt., early Milwaukee settler,.............................. 265 Langley, Rev. Robert, early Monroe County settler,.................... 391 Lapham, I. A., one of the Society s incorporators...................... 9 a Vice President of the Society,................... 5, 6, 64 donor,................................ 21, 73, 77 audits Treasurer's Report,...................... 70 early Milwaukee settler,........................... 258 on Public Land Surveys of Wisconsin,.............. 359-363 on Man-Shaped Mounds,............... 65-368 Memoir on Wisconsin Antiquities, cited,................ 368 La Pointe, early settlement of,......................... 197, 232, 247, 248 latitude and longitude of,............................. 359. 361 Larrabee, IHon. C. II., promises portrait,..................... 31 Law, Hon. John, donor,............................................. 75 Lawe, Hon. John, early settler at Green Bay,................. 26, 161, 205 Lawrence, Hon. H. K., member of Executive Committee,............... 43 Lawrence, Hon. Wnm. B., donor,..................................... 75 496 WISCONSIN hISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Lawson, A. J.: donor,.......................................... 53 Lead Region. noticed........................................ 181, 182 Lead Trade early,............................................ 183 Ledyard, G. I., early Monroe County settler,......................... 391 Lee, Judge, investigltes private land claims,................ 161 200, 250 Leeds Philosophical Society, donor,.............................75 Leihl, lon. Benjamin W., mentioned............................ 352, 353 Lenox Jmles, donor,.............................. 75 Levy, John M., early La Crosse settler,...................... 384, 386 Lewis, Lolowickl early La Crosse settler,....................... 384 Lewis, Lloyd, ea:rly La Crosse settler,.............................. 384 Lewis, Lorenzo L., early La Crosse settler,.................... 384 Library of Congress, donor,.......................................... 53 Lir bert John. donor................................. 57, 59 Liprincott: Aaron S., commenlds the Society,.......................... 35 Lilp incott. J P.B. & Co.. donors........................... 21, 73 Lisa, Ma'i,)et, a Rocky Mountain adventurer,.......................... 97 Literiry Internaltiona; Exchanges........................... 17, 32, 33, 53 Littl! C row, tl; fithr and son, Sioux chiefs, in war of 1812........ 24, 245,ivinp:ston, lion. Edwa rd. autograph................................. 25 Lockwo\ od, Juld e J. II., mentioned,............................. 166, 175 cited................................. 28 Logmln an. D)iedich. h early Shehoygon settler,......................... "341 LnId,'tn i s't.tisti c.l Scie ty. (O1nor;,................................ 53 7 Loonioy R!, b r (it, earl La, Crosse settler....................... 381 38.S 38",Lor(: Rev. Char.les, (I n' of tle SociS t y's incorporators................... 9 Lorin;j, J. S. donor,....................,....................... 73 77 Lossiir: Benson( J., donor1........................................ 75 Lothrop, R evs. (as on:. dor............................. 22. 61, 773 promises pi;rtrait;............................... 31 ouvin,., enionc............................. 39 Low, iCapt. early Fort V'inneb g o settler,............................ 347 LdinTlton, Iarrisonp elarly M lilav:-ukee settler,..................... 25 81 Luplin to, Lewis, e ly hilw ukee settler........................... 255 Lluntit Georigei do1nor,.............................................. 75 Lnt.t O5)''O (o0101' 77 Lunt, ~W. Pd.................................... 7 tm' t................. 057, t. Lynte, Corles Janes, early il' e L, v -0 l..057.. t;)7 8 L G L, lo n. 1r. c i [ic i;T, (n i io c............................... 3 Madison. Dr. TWm. S. killed T by Itndians,.............................. 164 Madison, President. autographl,.................................... 2 Mladison, view of first house in,..............................30. 81 sketch of,............................................. 87-93 madie seat of government,............................... 188 in 1838................................................ 189 first Legislature there t................................. 190, 191 Dr. Chapman's sketch................................ 343-349 latitude and longitude,........................... 360; 470-477 M ain, Iton. R. P., donor.......................................... 1 m entioned.1 0..................................... 110 Maine Historical Society, donor,.,.............................. 53. 75 Manahan, James, mentioned,.................................. 384 Man-shaped Mounds of Wisconsin,.............................. 355-368 Manuscripts.......................................... 24, 55 Maps and Atlases, added to the Library........................ 24, 54, 77 laret, Father, early missionary,..................................... 226 GENERAL INDEX. 497 M arsh, Alonzo, donor,............................................... 28 Marsh, Rev. Cutting, on the Stockbridges,............................ 299 Marshall, Samuel, one of the Society's incorporators,................... 9 Life member of the Society,....................... 69 M artin, Charles, donor,.............................................. 59 Martin, lion. Morgan L., one of the Society's incorporators,............ 9 a Vice President of the Society,........... 5, 6, 64 early Green Bay pioneer............ 175, 191, 195 promises portrait............................. 31 Martin, J. B., Life member of the Society,............................ 71 Maryland Historical Society, donor................................... 77 Massachusetts Historical Society, donor......................... 53 75 Massachusetts, State of, donor;............................... 53 M ason, Hon. Charles, donor,..................................... 73 Mason, Hon. Stevens T., mentioned................................ 88 Maury, Lieut. M. F., cited................................... 140, 143-145 Maxwell, Col. James, promises portrait............................. 31 Mayne, Wim., donor,.................................... 58 McBride, E., early Monroe County settler,............................. 391 McClellan, Robert, a Rocky Mountain adventurer.................. 96, 97 McClure, C. early Monroe County settler,....................... 391 McClure, N. A., early Milwaukee merchant........................... 262 M cDonald, John C., donor.......................................... 75 McGoon, Capt. Richard H., promises portrait,...................... 31 McHugh, Stephen F., donor,..................... 22, 73 McKinney, Col. Thomas L.. at Butte des Morts treaty,.............. 163 M cM alhon, Miss Julia, donor,......................................... 73 McMahon, R. H., early Monroe County settler,..................... 388-391 McMlilIan, Morrison, early Monroe County settler,........... 386, 390, 391 sketch of La Crosse and Monroe Counties,.... 383-392 McMurtrie, J., artist, promises picture,.............................. 32 McNeil, Gen. John, at Fort Howard,................................. 199 McNish, early Sheboygan settler................................... 339 McWilliams, H-on. George, in Territorial Legislature,.................. 187 Medbury & Hoover, early Milwaukee millers......................... 266 Meehan, John S., donor,.......................................... 75 Megan, John II., mentioned,........................................ 347 Megennis, J. F., donor,.................................. 73 hMeeker, Dr. Moses, promises portrait............................. 31 Menard, Father, early missionary,.................................. 247 M enges, A., donor,................................................. 27 Menomonees Indians, Stockbridge relationship................... 121, 122 1827, in Winnebago war,.................... 172-14 1832, in Black Hawk war,............ 183-186, 213 1S36, at Cedar Point treaty................ 104, 193 first annuity,................................. 183 location, and character,.................... 216-219 noticed by Brunson............................ 242 Merrill, William D., donor,......................................... 61 Messersmith, John, early settler,............................ 181 portrait promised................................. 31 Metoxen. John, aged Stockbridge chief............ 299. 300, 303, 305, 331 Michigan Historical Society revived,................................ 22; 35 Middlebury Historical Society, donor,............................... 77 Miller, Henry, early Milwaukee merchant............................ 256 Miller; J B., early La Crosse settler,....................... 383, 384, 386 Milligan, G. W., early Monroe County settler......................... 391 Mills, Hon. Simeon, member of Executive Committee,.......... 5, 6, 43, 64 donor,........................................ 30, 82 Milwaukee, early notices of,....................... 164, 169, 173, 186 62m 498 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Milwaukee, commercial history,.................................. 253-289 in 1836-'38,.......................................... 254 business men,......................................... 255 professional men,....................................... 257 first shipment of grain,................................... 259 early ware-houses,...................................... 259 early brick buildings,.................................... 2G1 early vessels, and ship-building,.................... 262 early piers,............................................ 264 water power-mills.................................... 265 early dredges,......................................... 266 newspaper history,.................................... 266 bridge war,............................................. 270 avenues to the city,............................ 274 natural advantages,................................. 279 health,........................................... 279 builders of the place.................................... 281 occupants the owners,................................... 282 mercantile character,............................. 282 business of 1836,........................................ 286 anecdote of Schuney,................................ 286 commercial integrity,............................ 287 day of small things, past............................... 288 integrity alone ensures prosperity........................ 289 latitude and longitude,................... 360, 425-453 Milwaukee Sentinel, cited,.......................................... 103 Miner, Rev. Mr., missionary to Stockbridges,.......................... 304 Mineral Country, noticed.................................... 181, 182 Minnesota Historical Society, mentioned,............................. 39 Mitchell, Alexander, early Milwaukee settler,.................. 259, 275 Mitchell, Mrs. Mary C., mentioned........................165 Moffat, Benjamin, early Milwaukee settler,............................ 265 Moher, James, early La Crosse settler................................386 Mohegan Indians-(see Stockbridge Indians.) Monroe County, early settlement............................... 387-392 Monroe, President, autograph................................... 25 Montague, Rev. H. C., communication on Mounds...................... 55 M oody, Mrs. N. J., donor,........................................... 59 Mooers, Col. B. F., early Sheboygan settler,.......................... 340 Moore, Rev. Cornelius, donor,.................................... 49, 75 Moore, A., early La Crosse settler,.................................. 386 Moore, George H., donor,....................................... 22, 74 Morand, Captain, mentioned........................................ 239 Morrison, Col. James, early settler...............................195, 343 early Madison settler,.......................... 191 promises portrait,.............................. 31 Morrissey, Rev. Father, early Milwaukee clergyman,................... 258 Morton, Col. early Milwaukee settler,................................. 258 Munsell, Joel, donor....................................... 21, 74, 75 Murray, Col. James, an early Milwaukee settler....................... 258 Mygatt, Wallace, donor,.................................. 73 Myrick, Ira, early La Crosse settler,.......................... 386 Myrick, Nathan, early La Crosse settler,......................... 383, 384. Nah-kom, her child abducted..................................... 104-107 Na-Molte, a Menomonee chief, age................................. 107 Naprstek, V., donor.......................................... 22, 73 GENERAL INDEX. 499 Narragansett Indians,............................................. 297 National value of Historical Societies,................................ 41 Navarinc, formerly adjoining Green Bay,.......................... 89, 214 Na-ya-to-shingd, a Chippewa chief,.................................. 28 Neagle, John, artist, promises picture,.............................. 31 alluded to............................................ 114 Newhall, Daniel, early Milwaukee settler.................... 261 Nevill, James, early Madison settler,.............................. 349 Nevins, Rev. A. donor,............................ 73 New Jersey Historical Society, donor.............................. 76 Newspaper files in Library,....................... 22, 23, 51 53, 54 received by the Society,........................... 78 79 New York Advocate and Journal, cited.............................. 38 New York Agricultural Society, donor,................... 74 New York Historical Society, donor..................... 22, 77 New York State, Regents of University, donor.................. 53, 74, 75 Canal Board, donor.................................. 74 Nichols, Col. Abner, early settler,.............................. 181 Nicolet, early missionary at Green Bay,.......................... 226, 227 Nicollet,'I. N., on lat. and long. of Wisconsin places,............... 359-361 Noonan, Josiah A., early Milwaukee publisher,......................... 267 North Eastern Boundary of Wisconsin........................... 351-357 North-West, the, early French works on............................ 49,T50 Norton, Albert, promises newspaper files,...................5.......... 53 Norton, C hrles B., bibliographical labors.............................. 39 donor,....................................... 48, 75 O'Callaghan, Dr. E. B., donor...................................... 75 cited,........................................ 292 Odd Fellows, I. 0. of, first established in Wisconsin................. 93 Ogden, Col. E. F., early settler.................................... 195 Olin, C. C.. early newspaper publisher,.............................. 269 Oneida Indians settle in Wisconsin,................................. 162 O'Neil, John F., commissioner to erect capitol................ 88 Origin of the American Indians............................... 117-151 Orton, Hon. H. S.. donor,............................................ 73 Osh-kee-he-naw-niew, a Menomonee chief,............................ 107 Oshkosh, portrait of,.............................................. 62, 83 sketch of......................................... 103-107 1827, elevated to chieftainship.............................. 168 1836, at Cedar Point treaty,.......................... 104, 193 Paine, Charles, donor,.............................................. 59 Paine, William, first settler of Sheboygan County...................... 335 Palmer, Peter, early Sheboygan settler,............................ 340 Palmer, Strange N., donor,......................................... 75 reminiscences,.................................. 55 Palmer, William, early Sheboygan settler,............................ 340 Pamphlets, addition to Library,............................... 24, 54, 77 Parchment, ancient,........................................... 57 Parker, N. H., donor,............................................... 74 Parkinson, Col. D. M., portrait.......................... 31, 62, 82 early settler,.............................. 195 500 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Parkinso., Col. D. M., in Black Hawk war,.................. 87 sketch of,.................................. 94-95 Parkinson, Maj. Peter, early settler,............................ 195 Parkman, Francis, donor,................................ 49 75 commends the Society,.......................... 35 Parks, Rufus, early Receiver at Milwaukee...........................258 Partridges, kidnap an Indian boy................................. 107 Passport, an early one, signed by Washington,......................... 58 Peckatonica Battle Field, view of,................................. 30; 80 sketch of the battle................................... 84-87 Peck, Eben, first settler in Madison....................... 88, 91, 93, 191 Peck, Rev. Dr. George, donor........................... 75 Peet, Rev. Stephen, early Milwaukee clergyman................. 258 Penn,.Sir William, original deed of........................ 57 Pennsylvania Historical Society, donor,....................... 53, 73, 75 Pennsylvania. State Department, donor,.......................... 73 Percival, James G., portrait of,............................. 30, 81, 87 cited......................................... 127 Pettit, Franklin, early Monroe County settler,.............. 387, 389, 390 Pettit, William, early Monroe County settler........ 385, t89, 391 Philadelphia, old engraved view of.............................. 58 Philadelphia Library, donor...................................... 53, 75 Philadelphia Prison Relief Society, donor,............................ 73 Phillips, John, artist, promises picture............................... 32 Phillips, S. R., donor..................................... 22, 73, 75 Pickard, Prof. J. C., donor,......................................... 53 Picture Gallery,........................................ 30, 61 Report on,...................................... 80-115 Pinckney, Hon. Bertine, donor,............................ 69 Pinney, S. U., donor............................................... 27 Pixley, Maurice, early Milwaukee settler,............................ 255 Plumb, T. D., donor,............................................. 75 Pope, N., acting Governor of Illinois Territory....................... 25 Porlier, Judge Jacques, early Green Bay settler.................. 161, 205 old MS. papers............................... 24 Porlier, Louis B., donor,.............................. 24, 25, 27, 73, 77 Portage City, fort established near,............................ 176-180 first Durham boat over the Portage,........... 183 Robert Irwin, Jr., Indian agent near,................... 165 Porter, Lieut., in Black Hawk war,................................. 87 Pottawottamies, early notice of,................................ 226 Pottsville Association, donor........................................ 77 Powell, Capt. Wm., Menomonee interpreter,........................... 103 Powers, Hon. David J., member of Executive Committee,....... 5, 6, 43, 64 donor,.............................. 54, 73 audits Treasurer's Report............ 70 Prairie du Chien, noticed by Brunson,........................... 248-250 noticed by Carver,..................... 241 1825, treaty there,........................... 245 1828, Indians pardoned there................. 57 latitude and longitude of.............. 359, 360, 453-461 Prentiss, Mayor, early Milwaukee settler,................................ 259 Prentiss, Senator, of Vermont, mentioned,............ 354 Prescott, Wm. H., donor............................... 21, 73 relic of his ancestors............................ 55, 56 cited,...... 117, 125, 128, 129, 130, 131, 134, 135, 137 Preston, Hon. Wm. C., on Wisconsin boundary................ 351, 352, 353 Price, Hon. Wm. T., early La Crosse settler,......................... 385 Principal collections of American history...................... 38 Proctor, British General, at Thames battle,........................... 370 GENERAL INDEX. 501 Proudfit lion. Andrew, Life member of the Society,................ 69 Proudfit, Dr., early Milwaukee physician........................ 258, 280 Pugh, Ton. G. E. donor.......................................... 75 Punderson, L. S., donor........................................... 73 Quiner, E. B., donor.............................................. 61 Quinney, Austin E., mentioned,........................... 303. 332. 333 Quinney, John W., portrait of,............................ 31, 63 84 Marsh's notice of................................ 299 Konkapot's sketch,................................ 303 speech in 1854,................................... 313 memorial to Congress.............................. 321 1855; obituary notice of,........................... 309 Racine, early settlement of,.............................. 186 latitude and longitude of,.................. 360 462-469 Ran (1a:ll, lion. A. W., donor,............................... 75 Randall, Francis, early Milwaukee lawyer,............................ 258 Randall, Hon. Henry S., promises autographs,...................... 25 Rasdall, Abel, early Dane County settler,......................... 343-349 Rathbone. early Milwaukee settler,.................................. 266 Rathbun, James, early Monroe County settler,................... 390, 391 Read. R. C., donor............................................ 61 Reaumte, Judge Charles, noticed,.............................. 165, 166 Recollections of Col. Childs,............................... 153-195 Red Bird, Winnebago chief, imprisonment and death,............ 173, 174 Reed, George B., donor,............................................ 25 Reed. IIrrison, early Milwaukee editor,....................... 228, 266 Reed, James, early La Crosse settler,......3.................... 384Rees, Seth, early Sheboys;-n settler,................................. 336 Relics, in the Cabinet,................................... 29, 55-61 Reynolds, Gov. John, promises portrait,.............................. 31 Reynolds, Thomas, donor......................................... 73 Richards. A. J., donor;........................................... 55 Richards. Daniel H., early Milwaukee editor,..................... 259 267 Richardson, Gen. James, Life member of the Society.................. 69 Ripley, William, Jr., donor........................ 73 Ritchie. James S., donor............................................. 73 Ritter. Iugh, early Sheboygan settler,.................. 339 Rockey, Abraham B., artist......................................... 62 sketch of,................................. 113-114 Rockwell, L. & Co., early Milwaukee merchants,.................... 256 Rockwood, Mrs. Louisa, donor................................ 49, 51, 75 Rodgers, Benjamin, donor,.......................................... 5 Rodolf, Theodore, early La Crosse settler;.......................... 386 Rogan, Hon. Patrick, promises portrait,.............................. 31 Rogan, Hon. Peter. early Watertown settler........................... 378 Rogers, James H. early Milwaukee settler,................. 262, 271, 272 Rood, S. L., donor................................................ 58 Roth, Gen. V. W., donor,........................................... 55 Rothermel, P. F., artist, promises picture............................ 32 Rounseville. Albert, early Sheboygan settler........................... 340 Rountree, Gen. John H1., early settler,........................... 181, 195 Royal Academy of History, donor,..I...................... 21, 22, 74 502 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Rublee, Alvah, early Sheboygan settler,............................. 338 Rublee, F. M., early Sheboygan settler,.............................. 337 early La Crosse settler,........................... 384, 385 Rublee, Horace, member of Executive Committee,.......... 5, 6, 43, 65 sketch of Sheboygan............................ 335-342 Ryan, Col. Samuel, promises portrait,............................... 31 Saintin, Jules Emile, artist,........................................ 62 sketch of,.............................. 115 Sanderson, Capt., early Milwaukee settler......2............... 259, 260 Sauk and Fox Indians, noticed,....................... 236, 239-242, 300 Saxe, Col. Peter, donor,.................................. 25, 27 Schoeffler, Moritz, early Milwaukee publisher,......................... 270 Schoolcraft, Henry R., cited,................. 124, 125, 137, 140, 143, 144 Schuney, Marshal, early Milwaukee settler,.................. 272, 286, 287 Scotch Rebellion, relic of........................................ 56, 57 Scott, Gen. W infield, alluded to,................................... 103 Scranton, Rev. Edward, donor,.........I..................... 73 Seaton, Charles, early Watertown settler,....................... 380, 381 Seaver, Lucus, early Milwaukee publisher,........................... 267 Seward, EHon, Wm. H., autograph,.................... 25 Seymour, W. N., portrait promised,.................................. 31 Sha-bo-nis, a Pottawattomie Chief, noticed,...................... 374, 375 Shane, Anthony, in Thames battle,................................ 374 Sharpstein & Lathrop, Milwaukee publishers,....................... 268 Sharpfe, George, early La Crosse settler,......................... 385 Shaw E. E, early Monroe County settler,............................ 391 Shaw & Ilyer, former Milwaukee publishers........................ 268 Shea. John G., cited,.................. 227 2, 29, 231, 236, 239, 246, 247 Sheboygan County, first settlement of............................ 335-342 Sheldon, Maj. John P., mentioned,...................... 93 promises portrait,........................ 31 Sheill, Robert, donor,............................................... 69 Shelby, Gov., in Thames battle,.............................. 370 Shepherdson, Clark, early Milwaukee settler,......................... 258 Sherwin, Rev. J. C., early La Crosse settler.......................... 385 Shipman, S. V., member of Executive Committee,.............. 5, 6 43, 65 donor....................................... 73. 75, 77 Sholes. ITon. C. C., early Milwaukee publisher,.......................268 promises portrait............................... 31 Show-ne-on, Menomonee Chief, age................................ 107 Shull, Jesse. early settler............. 195 Shumway, Dr. D. H., donor,.................................. 59, 75 Sibley, J. L., donor............................................ 73 77 Sigourney, Mrs. L. H., donor,.................................. 73 Silliman's Journal of Science, cited................................. 94 Sioux Indians, noticed,........................ 226, 227, 230, 231, 234 Sivyer, early Milwaukee settler,....................... 261 Skinner, E. W., donor,............................................. 59 Slaughter, Col. Wm. B., Register at Green Bay,..................... 186 early settler, near Madison,.................... 189 Smith, Hon. A. D., portrait in Gallery,............................... 80 alluded to,...................................... 107 Smith, Rev. C. B., of Iowa Historicl Society,......................... 35 Smith, Col. Charles Hamilton, cited,........................... 143 Smith, DuMoulin & Co., donors,..................................... 75 GENERAL INDEX. 503 Smith, George, early Sheboygan settler,............................. 336 Smith, Hon. Gerrit, autograph,................................... 25 Smith, Dr. I. R., donor,......................... 74 Smith, I. T., donor,................................................ 69 Smith, Hon. John Y., donor,..................................... 55, 75 Address before tie Society.................. 117-151 Smith, Judge, of Connecticut, mentioned,............................. 352 Smith, killed in Black Hawk war,............................... 344, 345 Smith, Dr. S. Compton, donor,........................... 54, 59, 73, 75 Smith, Thomas Duncan, donor,..................................... 57 Smith, Gen. Win. R., one of the Society's incorporators,.............. 9 President of the Society,................. 5, 6, 43, 64 donor,................................ 57,73 Smith, W inthrop B., donor,........................................ 75 Smithsonian Institution, donor,.................................... 73 Soaper, A. D., early Monroe County settler,......................... 391 Sou-lign-y, Menomonee Chief, portrait.............................. 63, 84 noticed..................................... 102-107 South Carolina IHistorical Society, dono r........................... 53, 76 Spalding, L., early Monroe County settler.......................... 389 Spain, Royal Academy of History, donor,........................ 21, 22, 74 Spaulding, J., early La Crosse Valley settler,................. 386 Spencer, Rev. Dr. J. A., donor,............................... 74 Spooner, Hon. Wyman, promises portrait,............................ 31 Stambaugh, Col. Samuel C., in Black l Hawk war,................. 185, 186 Starr, E., early Milwaukee settler,....................... 186, 258, 266 State Department, WashingtonD donor,......................... 53, 73, 75 State Historical Society of Wisconsin: list of officers, 1858-759........... 5, 6 objects of collection.............. 8 charter,.......................... 9 constitution,...................... 11 Fourth Annual Report............ 17 Fifth Annual Report............... 45 prosperity and standing...... 18, 45, 46 increase of Library,............ 18, 46 classification of Library,........ 19, 47 principal works purchased..... 19, 48 principal works donated,........ 20, 48 Jesuit Relations, and early Pi ench works,...................... 49 50 works on bibliography,,......... 51, 52 works of Historical and other Societies,..................... 22, 53 bound newspaper files...... 22, 50, 51 unbound newspaper files.....23, 53, 54 newspaper files promised,....... 23, 53 ancient newspapers,......... 26, 51, 54 pamphlet additions......... 24, 54, 77 maps and atlases,............ 24, 54 manuscripts and autographs,.... 24, 55 autographs promised,.............. 25 engravings and daguerreotypes,. 26, 61 additions to the Cabinet,........ 26, 55 ancient coin,,.............. 27, 28, 59 ancient gun,.................. 55, 56 Indian antiquities................ 28 pioneer relics,.................... 29 interesting relics............... 29, 55 revolutionary relic,............... 29 continental money,............ 29, 59 504 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. State Historical Society of Wisconsin: ancient sleeve buttons,............ 29 charter oak relics,.............. 29, 58 relics of Black Hawk war......... 56 relic of Scotch rebellion.......... 56 original deed of Penn,............ 57 fic-simile death-warrant of Charles I, 57 pardon of Indians,................ 57 ancient parchment................ 57 old engraving,.................. 58 ancient MS. sermon............... 58 early passport.................. 58 relic of Mrs. Alex. Hamilton,....... 58 old lock.................. 58 old Indian epaulette,................ 58 Indian relics,..................... 58 Aztalan antiquities,.............. 59 Indian skulls.............. 59 California curiosity,............. 59 Wisconsin paper plant,............. 59 elk's horn overgrown by wood,...... 59 curious freak of nature......... 61 Atlantic cable memento........... 61 Picture Gallery,............ 30, 61, 80 portraits and pictures promised.... 31 literary international exchanges. 32, 33, 53 Reports and collections,........... 33 monthly meetings,............... 34 bequests and endowments desired,.. 34 fire-proof edifice needed,.... 35, 63, 64 commendations and encouragements, 35 chief collections of American history, 38 Wisconsin commended,............ 39 Charles B. Norton's labors,......... 39 hints to States and institutions.... 40 value of historical studies,........ 41 Steadman, Silas, early Sheboygan settler,............................ 338 St. Croix Falls, latitude and longitude,............................... 359 St. Croix River, mouth of, latitude and longitude,...................... 359 Steele, James, daguerreotype of,..................................... 26 Stein, Matthew, early Milwaukee settler.............................. 258 St. Louis, in 1821, noticed,........................................... 162 Sterling, Hon. Levi, early settler.................................... 195 Stevens, Hon. C. A., early La Crosse settler.................. 384, 385, 386 Stevens, Horatio, of New York, mentioned,..................... 264 Stillman, Maj. defeat of,................................. 85, 184 Stines, H., donor,.................................................. 74 Stockbridge Indians, Menomonee relationship..................... 121, 122 settle in W isconsin,............................. 162 Mr. Marsh's notice of........................... 299 Konkapot's sketch.............................. 303 Quinney's speech.............................. 313 Quinney's Memorial to Congress,................. 321 obituary of Quinrey,............................ 309 Stoddard, Maj. Amos, cited......................................... 149 Stoddard, T. B., early La Crosse settler......................... 384 86 Stone, Rev. E. M., donor,......................................... 73 Stone, Horace, early Sheboygan settler............................... 339 Stoner, George W., donor......................................... 28 Storrs, N. G., early settler at Milton............................... 254 GENERAL INDEX. 505 Strong, Hon. Moses M., staked out Madison......................... 88 alluded to.............................. 192 Stuart, Robert, land proprietor at Green Bay,...................... 215 Sully, Thomas, alluded to......................................... 114 Sumner, Gen. Wm. H., donor,..................................... 77 Sutherland, Hon. James, donor........................ 27 Suydam, J. V., promises portrait,......................... 31 early settler at Green Bay....................... 168 Suydam, Mrs., mentioned......................................... 165 Sweet, Hon. Alanson, early Milwaukee settler,............... 260, 261, 275 Swetting, J. V., donor,...................................... 49, 55, 75 Taft & W att, donors,................................................ 75 Tallmadge, Hon. N. P., promises portrait,............................ 31 Tappan, E. A., donor............................................... 59 Tappan. Lewis W,, donor,.......................... 21, 73 Taylor, Lemuel, donor,................................... 29 Taylor, R. C., on Wisconsin mounds,............................. 366, 368 Taylor, Stephen, donor,........................... 22, 54, 73, 75, 77 portrait,..................................... 31, 61, 82 sketch of,............................... 93, 94 map of Wisconsin,............................. 77, 94 on Wisconsin mounds,......................... 366, 367 Taylor, Gen. Zachary, at Prairie du Chien,.......................... 348 Tecumseh, death of, Brunson's statement........................ 369, 374 Kingston's statement........................ 375, 376 Hamblin s statement,...................... 376 Te Kolste, G. H., early Sheboygan settler............................ 342 Tennessee State Historical Society, organized,...................... 22, 25 Terry, Col. John B., early settler,.................................... 181 promises portrait,................................ 31 Thames battle.......................................... 369-376 Thierman, George, early Sheboygan settler........................... 340 Thorpe, Elihu, early Sheboygan settler,.......................... 339 Tibbits, F. G., member of Executive Committee............... 5, 6, 43, 64 donor,............................................ 54, 73 Tiffany, George 0., early Milwaukee settler,........................... 258 Townsend, Hon. A. A., early settler........................... 195 Townsend, Dr. Howard, donor,......................... 7577 Townsend, Robert, donor,..................................... 51, 75 Townsend, Thomas S., donor,........................... 21, 73 Treasurer's Reports...................................... 69-72 Trempeleau, Mount, latitude and longitude,...................... 359 Trowbridge, Wm., and family, early Sheboygan settlers,......... 339, 340 Trowbridge, Wm. S., surveyed Sheboygan,................. 336 Tucker, Hon. W. H., early La Crosse settler,........................... 386 Tuller, Col. Charles, in Black Hawk war,............................ 186 goes to Lake Superior,........................... 194 Tuthill, Mrs. Louisa C., donor,..................................... 22, 74 Tweedy, Hon. John H., early Milwaukee settler,................... 257, 275 Twiggs, Major. at Fort Winnebago,.......................... 176-18063m 506 WISCONSIN IISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Upham, RIon. D. A. J., early Milwaukee settler,............... 186, 255, 257 Upham, Newell, early Sheboygan settler,............................. 340 Upper Canada, Parliament Library, donor.................. 50, 52, 53, 76 Ustick, W. W., early La Crosse settler,......................... 385, 386 Utica Lunatic Asylum, donor,.................................... 77 Vail, early Milwaukee hotel-keeper............................... 257 Van Deusen, Dr. E. H., donor,................................ 49, 75 Van Dyke, Hon. T. N., donor,......................... 76 Van Wie, Hon. A. H., donor,............................... 55, 59, 75 Vattemare, Mons A., exchanges,..................... 17, 32, 33, 53 donor,....................................... 54 Vliet, early Milwaukee settler,.................................... 186 Vliet, Garret, early Milwaukee surveyor,............. 258 Vineyard, Hon. J. R., kills Arndt,............................... 192 Vinton, Hon. S. F., on Wisconsin boundary..................... 351-355 Voyageurs, character of,............................................ 203 Wadsworth, Frederick, donor,...................................... 77 Walker, C. I., of Michigan Historical Society,............. 35 Walker, IHon. Geo. H., early Milwaukee settler,. 186, 259, 260, 270,2 27181 Walker, Hon. I. P., portrait in Gallery,............................. 80 Walk-in-the-Water, early steamer,............................. 155 Walrath, E., early Monroe County settler,............................. 391 Walrath, Sarah, early Monroe County teacher,.................... 391 Walworth, Clinton, early Milwaukee lawyer......................... 257 Wa-ni-ga, a Winnebago, pardoned,.................................. 174 War of 1812-'15, Wisconsin Indians in,....................... 244, 245 W ard, A. II, donor,............................................ 75 Ward, J. & L., early Milwaukee merchants,........................... 256 Ward, Lindsay, early Milwaukee settler,......................... 256, 287 Wardner, F., early Milwaukee merchant,......................... 256, 262 Warren, Lyman, cited.............................................. 228 Washburn, Hon. C. C., donor,............................. 21, 22, 73, 75 Washington, W. D., artist, promises picture,........................... 32 Watertown, first grave ii,...................................... 377-381 Watson, Wm. H., one of the Society's incororators.................... 9 donor,..................................... 58, 75 member of Executive Committee,..................... 6 communicates Mr. Joy's letter...................... 25 Waukesha, early Indian Village at,................................... 171 Wau-me-ge-sa-ko, portrait of............................ 30, 82, 93 Weeks, Dr. Lemuel W., early Milwaukee settler,.... 259, 261, 264, 275, 281 on early Milwaukee history,............... 285-287 Wells, Crocker & Finch, early Milwaukee lawyers..................... 257 Wells, Hon. Daniel, Jr., donor,...................................... 73 early Milwaukee settler,................. 258, 272 promises portrait,........................... 31 Wells, Hon. H. N., early Milwaukee settler.................. 186, 257, 280 Welsh Indians, alluded to,....................................... 149 GENERAL INDEX. 507 Wentworth, Hon. R. B., donor,.............................. 22, 23, 73 West, D. M., early Monroe County settler,................. 390 Whalen, James, early La Crosse settler,.............................. 386 Wheatland, Dr. H., donor,................................... 77 Wheelock's Indian Charity School,............................ 292 Whildean, James, early Madison settler.............................. 349 W hite, Julius, donor,.............................................. 73 Whiting, W. H., donor,...................... 27 Whitley, Col. Wm., in Thames battle,............................ 369-374 Whitney, Daniel, donor,................ 28, 29 early Green Bay settler,.. 161, 162, 166, 167, 175-179, 195 lays out Navarino,................................. 214 early Sheboygan land proprietor................... 336 Whiton, Hon. E. V., portrait promised,.............................. 31 Whipple, Capt. Charles, early Pine Valley settler,.................... 386 Whistler, Col., in Winnebago war,............................ 172, 173 Willard, Hon. Joseph, donor,..................................... 73 77 W illiams, Col. J. S., donor,....................................... 49, 75 Wilson, William Duane, early Milwaukee publisher,.................. 267 Wiltse, Henry A., early Government surveyor......................... 362 Winnebago, Fort, early notice of,............................ 176-180, 183 Winnebago Indians, noticed.......................................... 171 Carver's account,..................... 227, 228 Brunson's account,........................ 233, 236 1827, disturbances,.................... 95, 172-174 1829, treaty,.................................... 183 character of............................... 216, 217 Winslow. early Milwaukee merchant,................................ 286 Wisconsin, its liberality commended,................................. 39 French works on early history,....................... 49, 50 donor,.................................. 73, 75, 77 1818, Gov. Cass' Proclamation,............................ 198 Child's Recollections,..................................... 153 Baird's narrative........................................ 197 Brunson's Early History,................................. 223 1827, Indian disturbances,........................ 95, 172-174 1832, Black Hawk war,............ 85-87, 183-186, 213, 344-347 Land Offices opened................... 186 settlement of the country,........................... 186, 187 1836; Territory organized,................................. 187 1836: Cedar Point treaty,............................. 104, 193 Territorial Legislatures,......................... 187-191 political parties organized................................ 192 boundary survey................................... 193, 194 Lake Superior region................................... 194 early Lake navigattion,........................... 155, 195 Sketch of Sheboygan County........................... 135 Four Lake Country,..................................... 343 North-Eastern Boundary................................. 351 Public Land Surveys, and latitude and longitude,......... 359 man-shaped mounds,......3........................... 365 latitude and longitude,................................... 393 Woodbury, A. A., donor,................................... 75 Woodman, Cyrus, one of the Society's incorporators,.................. 9 a Vice-President of the Society,................. 5 6, 64 promises portrait,.................................. 31 donor.......................................... 49, 75 Wolcott, Dr. E. B., early Milwaukee physician,................... 258, 275 Wolcott, Mrs. Oliver, relics of,............................... 29 508 WISCONSIN HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS. Wolverton, Stephen, early Sheboygan settler,......................... 340 Wright, Hon. George F., Life member of the Society................... 69 W right, Mrs. John, donor........................................... 59 Wright, Hon. Silas, mentioned,............................. 354 Yale College, donor,.................................. 75